1 40 6 https://noyesletters.org/files/original/66d6320b5baf7a778224a4b586bdd065.pdf e843769488af0ecb789f4a03a10e5ded Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Diaries and Journals Description An account of the resource These are a handful of diaries/journals belonging to the Noyes' siblings. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Clara Noyes, Harriet Newell Noyes, Henry Varnum Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1854-1876 Subject The topic of the resource Diaries; Travel; Essays; Schools; Education; Death; Missionaries; Brothers and sisters; Family Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data Diary Text Any textual data included in the document [Note: Front black cover of diary with white sticker captioned in blue pen, "Clara 1865"] [Note: recd is a brevigraph for received] [Note: every month and date is stamped on the page, with ornamental decorations] [u]Clara Noyes[/u] Clara and Mary Mary and Clara [u]Clara Noyes[/u] A Christmas present Seville Medina County [u]Ohio[/u] My little diary. PERPETUAL DIARY. A. LIEBENROTH & VON AUW. 25 BEEKMAN STREET, NEW YORK. [Note: Written sideways] Cassie and May Noyes, May 8th '65. Clara Noyes. Entered, according to Act of Congress in the year 1862, by A. LIEBENROTH & VON AUW, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for the Southern District of New York. From "Santa Claus" The friend of "[u]Christmas[/u]" Clara Noyes Calendar of 1865. [Note: Calendar] My "[u]Diary" Ill not forsake thee For you my friend shall be My duties Ill daily try to do And then Ill daily tell them you[/u] January. 1. "The Sabbath" To day begins the year /65. We do not know what changes may take place before another year shall have lived and died. Let me then with the new year begin to try to live each day so that at its close I may see some little good done. I did not go to meet ing to day as Father is sick Em Sarah & Mary went I fear it will be a [u]long[/u] time before Father can preach again. 2. Monday I slept under a feather bed so that I did not rise untill 8 instead of 6 Mary went to school as usual, Em & Sarah washed. I washed dish es made beds swept cooked & & Father seems a little better. Libbie Smith Mrs Chambers Mr Painter and Doctor Bigham all called during the day. Frank is hauling wood. Not so cold 3. Tuesday Dr Bigham called, he thinks Father is getting better Mary & I have been chopping meat for pies. I went down to the P.O be fore breakfast. I wrote to Hattie last night and Edward wrote to Matt. I am tired to night. January 4. Wednesday Mary went to school but has just got home Dr. Bigham called to see Father. Father had two bad chills last night and one again this morning He is getting worse in stead of better. William Hamsher & wife from Doylestown called Supper is ready & I must go Father did not have another chill [?Little Lillie?] came back 5. Thursday Father is a great deal worse than he has been. DrBigham and Mr. Hamsher just called Dr B. has been up once before to day. Edward has written to Matt & Henry and Hatt & I expect [?Matt?] will come home We are all feeling very bad To night [note: smudge across paper] about our darling Father. The Dr thinks he will be better or worse in 6. Friday the morning, Father is so much worse Mr Hamsher staid with him last night The Dr thinks he will never get better Drs Allen & Bigham have just called & I guess they both think Father is no better. I hope Matt will be here tomorrow. Good night January. 7. Saturday evening The Dr thought Father was bet- ter this morning but he has ^[just] had a [u]bad chill[/u] just now, I feel almost certain he will never get well and what will we do without our [u]darling[/u]. "Father" Matt came home to day, Ms [illegible] Mr [?Coy?] & Mary,, & the Chamber girls called, also W Harris 8. The..holy......Sabbath None of us went to any meet ing. Mr Hamsher went to Me dina for Dr Hard to day and he is have to watch to night Dr's Bigham Allen & Hard are to hold council to night if [?our?] Dr Hard comes Mrs Martin Mrs Shaw Mrs Leitzell & [note: ink blot] [?others?] called we are all feeling bad 9. Monday Very little hope of Father is left us. We must hope for the best but the worst seems almost at hand Many have called to day but of course could not see him. They telegraphed for Hatt & Henry last Sabbath A M. & I suppose will get here this week January. 10. Tuesday The Dr thinks Father is a little better to night Dr Allen called to day Mother is hardly straight to night It really seems good to have Matt here at home. We expect Henry & Hatt home to morrow, Sarah has the headache to night It is a very cold blustering blowy snowy night Mary went to school to day 11. Wednesday Dr Bigham thinks Father is better to day. I do hope he will keep better Horace Dowd is going to watch to night Henry & Hatt did not come to day but they will probably come tomorrow It is splendid sleighing but I dont expect we can have a chance to enjoy it. Mr Hamsher & Mr Caughey called Em & Sarah are sewing & Edward & Matt are talking 12. Thursday Dr Allen Called. Father is worse to day. Henry and & Hatt have not come yet. Callie & Hester called, I went over to Mr Shaws to day Dr Bigham is not coming up to night Frank went to the village & brought up Father some medicine January. 13. Friday Drs Allen & Bigham both called. Mary is out sleigh riding and so I will have to go to bed alone. Father is better to night. I put up the horses (Doll & Ned) to night & thought it was nice for ,, Henry & Hat did not come to day. Mr & Mrs Lee from Lafayette called I went to the village with them. Have had a little time to sew to day & it seemed so good. "Good night" 14. Saturday night Edward hauled wood. Mary has a bad cold & I am afraid she cant sleep to night. Father, does not seem as well to night & Dr Bigham thinks to day is the turn ing point. Henry & Hatt did not come to day. [?Starin?] Welles called Well I guess it is my bed time Good night and pleasant dreams 15. The holy Sabbath Did not go to meeting but Edward and Matt & Emily went to the Baptist meeting & heard Rev Wm Lyon preach Father is about the same. It will ^[be] so good to have over our own meeting again Father has some boils on hi arms They are very painful and sore, January. 16. Monday Em & Sarah washed, Mary & I cleaned, & Edward [?slept?] &c Matt dont know when she will go back. Henry & Hatt dident make their appearence. We did not get any letters to night. I got up eat breakfast helped do the dishes made the beds did the mopping then I sewed a while & then got supper & put up the horses helped do the dishes 17. Tuesday Henry & Hatt came home , We did not expect them much to day. They will hardly be contented to stay at home after they have been gone so long. Em went to school to day. I went down to the village this A M. Father is about the same the Dr dident come [Note: sideways in the margin] Father is better. 18. Wednesday I guess I will write with a pen to night Dr Allen is here to night. Dr Bigham thinks Father is about the same. Matt got a letter to night I expec ted one but dident get it. So nice to have ^[Our] own Henry & Hattie here, now we are all at home once more January. 19. "Thursday" "night" I went to prayer meeting there were about 20 there It is very cold to night Father does not [u]seem[/u] as well as he was yesterday but I hope he is. Sarah & I sleep in the bedroom to night. [u]I received a letter from Henry[/u] to night & Hatt got one from cousin Adelia Friday 20. Father has some boils on both arms + they trouble him very much. Dr Bigham has not been up here to day "Rev Mr Barr" from Canaan came up to see Father to day & it tired Father very much to see him. Em went to school [illegible] day. Hattie is writing to Cousin Adelia. I have been washing dishes, most all day & helped do up the things out doors 21. Saturday night I wrote to Aunt Fay to night Marys school did not keep so she was at home. Fathers boils look [u]awfully.[/u] How I do pity him & he is [u]so[/u] patient Edward & Frank have been hauling wood. Well it is bedtime Good night January. 22. The Sabbath [u]Henry[/u] gave us an [u]excellent[/u] sermon his text was from Isaiah 55th 6 & 7th "Seek ye the Lord while he may be found; call ye upon him while he is near". [?Is?] We all went except Frank & Father. We had no Sabbath School. Dr Bigham said that Father was "doing splendidly". How differently we feel from what we did 2 weeks ago. 23 Monday evening The Dr did not come to day, but Father seems better, though he im proves so slowly it is hardly percep- tible. [u]Our own little[/u] "Lillie" came, back again, but I expect she will be off again in a day or two. Matt expects to go back to morrow, Edward & Frank butchered pigs to day, I, put out the horses fine [illegible] 24 Tuesday night Henry HattiE Edward & Matt have gone to Mr Cranes to call I do not envy them much for although it is "splendid sleighing" it is [u]very[/u] cold. Father is about the same, his carbuncles are a little better. Oh we [u]never[/u] can be thankful enough. [Note: sideways in the margin] Lillie is still here January 25. Wednesday Dr. Bigham did not speak as encourag- ingly as he did Sunday. Father's boils are better. Matt went back to Hayesville this morning. She will be gone a- bout 8 weeks. She is going to graduate in the Spring. HEnry expects to go back to morrow. I put up the horses. Ed ward & HEnry are at prayer meeting Rev Wm Lyon & Mr. [?Whitside?] called. 26. Thursday HEnry concluded not to go back un- til Monday. Henry Hattie Edward and Sarah have gone to prayer meeting. Frank is dressing Fathers boils. Dr. B-- did not come up to day. Father has talked more than [---] usual to day. Hattie baked 12 pies and some [?fried?] cakes & Sarah made the bread & ironed. It is very cold indeed. We are [Note: sideways in the margin] going to take Lillie to bed. 27. Friday evening Father is about the same Dr B-- did not come up. Mary and I are going to write to Clarissa & Cynthia [?Benton?] to night. We are going to be very busy to morrow. Frank threw Rover down cellar January. 28. Saturday night Henry Hattie Edward & Sarah have gone to the Association. Henry expects to preach to morrow. Mary has been at home to day. Edward went down to have his photographs taken I guess Benedict is a very good artist Father is about the same only his boils are getting better. I put up the horses to night. It is not near as cold. Good Bye 29. The Sabbath Henry preached from Isaiah 53.1 "Who hath believed our report and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed," He also talked about the "Christian Communion" It was very interesting indeed. Father is about the same. The people here gave Henry 13 dollars for preaching. 30. Monday. Henry went back to Pittsburg this morning and will stay about 12 weeks. Edward & Hattie took him down to Wooster and Hattie bought Matts merino dress / dozen plates & / [?12?] cups & saucers & Mary & I some cali co dresses, but I must go. Good night JANUARY. 31. Tuesday Dea [?Chapin?] called this afternoon and said something about a do nation for us. Rev Wm Lyon is going to have a donation next week. Father is getting stronger ev erday. he sit up a little to much in the rocking chair. John Cham bers & wife called here this evening and they went in to see Father. Mr. John Lee & Fanny called Mother went up to see ^[old] Mrs Horton this morning. Marys school [?keeper?] only two weeks more. I went down to Mr Hamsher's shop this morning & bought some [?drag?] braid thread &c. I sewed some on my [u]new dress[/u] Edward bought a [u][?carder?][/u] for the hor ses & that is so nice, he feels bad to night, and I am so sorry. We got a letter from Matt to night The Baptists have meetings every night. Em Nye is going to be im mersed next Sabbath. We are so lonesome without Henry and I dont know what we shall do if Hattie [note: stain at bottom of page obscuring words for bottom two lines] goes back. Good bye Janu ary and now I must welcome Feb- FEBRUARY. 1. Wednesday- Evening. Mary's school closes next week. We (Mary, & I) have been sliding a little to night & then we went down to the P.O. we saw Delia Bates on the way home [u]Edward[/u] Hattie Frank Em & Sarah are down to Dea [?Chapin's?] to [?Ebens?] in fair. Mother has been talking incessant ly to day. Father is about the same We have been busy all day. 2. Thursday Frank Hattie Em & Sarah have gone to pray- er meeting. I should have liked to have gone very much indeed but could not very well be spared. Edward feels so bad he could not go & Mother staid with Father. "Our" little [u]Lillie[/u] came back last night Father is gaining strength as fast as can be expected. Hattie & I sewed some on my new dress. Sarah has two sore fingers 3. Friday Frank borrowed a meat cutter of Dea Chapin and so we are cutting up the meat to night. Mary has been to the head twice this week & so she will get a prize. Father is about the same. Edward has [note: stain at bottom of page obscuring pieces of bottom two lines] gone to the P.O. Em is writing her [?composition?] FEBRUARY. 4. Saturday evening. Edward Hattie & Sarah went into Mr. Whi tings school this afternoon but they found the rhetorical exercises finished. Frank Em & Hattie have gone to association. Edward feels [u]very[/u] bad and so he did not go. Frank borrowed a sausage filler & so we filled our sausages. Father sits up a good deal now. Hattie bought me a new skeleton and it is a real nice one. Sarah's finger pains her very bad now. 5. The Sabbath "Hattie Em Mary & I" went down and heard Rev. Wm Lyon preach his text was 1st Corinthians 15th 10th. We expected to see Hannah Leitzell & Ida Warren immersed but they are not to be baptized until next Sabbath. Josephine Williams [u]died[/u] last night at 12 oclock of spotted fever 12 hours before her death she was in perfect health. I went to school with her last fall. 6. Monday evening Hattie & Em washed. I cleaned and fixed up our room up stairs so that it looks [u]real[/u] pretty. Mary received for a prize Maj Gen Rosecrans photograph. the funeral of a little Thompson girl was attended to day Father walked a little to day he is gaining strength faster than could be expected. FEBRUARY. 7. [u]Tuesday evening[/u] Deacon Bell died this morning. He was 96 years old and very feeble, Mary came home this noon. Hattie has been baking most all day, and I have been "washing dishes a good share of the time, Father walk- ed some to day. Sarah went to school with Em to day & it was lonesome with out her. I am real tired to night 8. WEdnesday Rev Wm Lyon's donation is to night. None of our folks went. Mother wrote to Aunt Fay to day. My new calico dress is about done. Mary's school is out this week, Deacon Bells funeral is to morrow. Hattie got a letter from [u]Maggie[/u] to day "Little Lillie" hasent come back yet and I am afraid she wont come back for a while. Edward feels a good deal better to night 9. Thursday Frank Hattie Em & Sarah have gone to prayer meeting, Edward feels bad again Edward Hatt Em & Sarah went to Dea Bell's funeral this A.M. Mr Patton & Mr Hamsher called to see Father, We are to have a donation next week I cant hardly wait Rev Wm Lyon received 180, FEBRUARY. 10. Friday Evening Starin Welles just called, Father walk ed round the room considerable to-day. Frank has just come from the Vill- age. Hattie is writing to Adelia to night. I have had a good deal of time to sew to day, more than u- sual. Hattie & I cleaned out the "baby draw" to day, Mary's school is probably out tomorrow. Lillie's come back. 11. Saturday evening Edward Frank Hattie & Em have gone to the musical "[u]Association[/u]" leaving Sarah Mother Mary & I at home with Father Father walked out into the sitting room to day but I am afraid he got cold. We got a letter from Mattie to day. Mary's school keeps 2 weeks longer but [u]she "graduates" to day. We have been very busy all day. Edward [u]feels bad[/u] to night 12. The Sabbath WE wanted to go down & see Hannah & Ida immersed but the wind drift- ed the snow so last night that we could not go. Edward feels [u]awfully[/u] to day, Father caught cold yesterday coming into the sitting room. I am sorry this page is blotted so [u]bad[/u]. [Note: sideways across the other writing] Lillie is still at home. FEBRUARY. 13. Monday night ^[Hatt & Em] Washed ^[Mary & I] Cleaned. Mary was at home all day. It will seem so queer to have her at home all the time. Mary & I cleaned out the pantry, O [u]so[/u] clean [u]Oh so clean[/u]. We have been very busy all day, "[u]Eva Lamb[/u]" has been here all the afternoon. Hannah Leitzell was immersed yesterday but Ida Warren was not. It is "quite cold" 14. Tuesday My head aches "[u]awfully[/u]" to night. Father is not as well to night. Edward Hattie & Em have gone down to Sarah Leitzell's this weel. Mary & I finished the morning work at 10 oclock AM, and we had a pleasant time out of doors, this PM. Perhaps that was what caused my headache "Sarah Leitzele" called. It has been very "[u]warm[/u]" 15. Wednesday Our donation is tomorrow Eve. I wrote a letter to Miss Stanley to day. I have had the headache some to day. Lillie came back after an absence of 1/2 hour. Edward feels terribly, Hattie made 15 pies, I ironed and Mary washed dishes. FEBRUARY. 16. Thursday I have the headache real bad to night. Mother Mary Frank Hattie Em & Sarah went but Father Edward & I had to stay at home. I fed Father, and made his bed. Father received $134.95 of it were paid in money [illegible] [?by?] greenbacks. Mr & Mrs Hamsher gave us two ^dress patters 1 of calico & 1 of sum- mer shallow, a very good time 17. Friday Edward has just come from P.M. & got a letter for [u]Frank[/u] from [u]Hannah[/u] Matt Paton at donation gave Father a sermon book & mother a needle book. Ed & Frank went up to ^[the] other [illegible] forenoon. Hattie did up all the things out of doors to night we have not had much house work to do today. getting cold. 18. Saturday We had supper real early and so got the work done early. We wore our new calico dresses this afternoon Mother went down and had Mr Gibson fix her teeth. Em got me a new pair of shoes they cost $3. Hattie is almost sick with a cold FEBRUARY. 19. Sabbath We had a meeting at "our own" church Dea Chapin read a sermon, there were only a few out. Callie Powers was married to day at the methodist church. hattie did not go, she feels pretty sick with a cold, "Poor girl" I can sympathize with her,, Well Mary has laid down & will soon be asleep if I dont hurry 20. Monday Edward & Frank have been up to the oth er place all day, copping wood. "[u]Lillie[/u]" came back. Edward is down to the Village (commonly called Seville) Em & Sarah washed. Mary and I "cleaned," It has been very pleasant all day, I want Frank photo---- have been teazing him for it and have got it at last. 21. Tuesday Edward & Frank have been up to the other place all day. Edward thinks "[u]sugar making[/u]" is "almost at hand." Hatt Mary & I have been pretty busy to day. Mary & I ducked Graypuss Clover & Lillie in a tub of [u]cold[/u] water FEBRUARY. 22. Wednesday Mr Hulbert called Mother Mary & I picked over the apples Frank bought a barrel of salt, [?Elvina?] Randall Romando [?Hay?] & Miss Fitz have the "spotted fever" They are very sick, Father is not quite as well, his lungs are getting sore again. Frank got a new broom and some crackers for Father &c. 23. Thursday Em & Sarah came from school and told us the sad news of Alvina Randalls death. She died of spotted fever, it is spreading & a good many in the village are having it now. Hattie Mary & I have just returned from prayer meeting. It is very muddy indeed. I pity the poor horses when it is so muddy. 24. Friday Mrs Fitz died to day of spotted fever, this fever is spreading rapidly, Edward & Frank have been up to "sugar camp" all day I did up the things to night all alone. Father is a little better he came out in the sitting room FEBRUARY. 25. Saturday Mr Benedict the artist was taken with the fever to day. Mrs J Caughey is better to day. Romando, Hay is no better. James Gilgrest died this morning, Fathers heart troubles him some he gets [u]so[/u] tired days, I am [u]so[/u] sorry for him. Edward & Frank have been making [illegible] for the "sugar camp". It is rainy. 26. The Sabbath We recd [received] a letter from Medway telling us the sad news of Uncle Masons death, he died of Paralysis & did not open his eyes or hardly speak during all that time. He suffered a great deal, he was confined to his bed 3 weeks. Poor Aunt Mason & Myra. We can never be thankful enough that [u]our[/u] Father "is still spared to us, 27. Monday Mrs Powers (senior) died yesterday of the same fever, I copied off Aunt Fays letter to night as it is to be remailed to Gilbert. We have been busy all day, Hattie & Em are making Mothers new calico dress. [Note: sideways over the 26th entry] I went to meeting heard Rev Mr Myers preach from John 15th [?11?] He is going to preach again to night FEBRUARY. 28. Tuesday- Mr McDowell called. He wants Hattie to "take charge" of Sallie. Sallie is going to [u]Baltimore[/u] to help. Libbie & Robert McDowell take care of "their baby". Soon she will be at "Point of Rocks" in her [?DH?] with Mrs Jones. "Our little Lillie" came back but I fear she will [--29--] mistake. leave us again soon. Edward and Frank have been up to the "sugar camp", & they tapped 66 tries. They did not get home till late and so I "did up the things" out doors viz put up the horses fed the cattle and sheep, etc. I have been thinking how lonesome poor Aunt Mason will be. Romando Hay is very sick. They have thought him dying all day. Mrs Benedict is a little better. Hattie has been to "town" I bought some hdkf's & cloth. Mary & I are making up 6 sheets & I doz pillow cases. We made only 2 to day. Sarah is busy writing her paper. She & Callie Chambers have [?one?] together. Good bye MARCH. 1. Wednesday To day begins another month Edward & Frank are up to the "Sugar Camp". So I guess I will do up the things. Romando Hay died last night. Mrs Benedict is very sick but they think she is easier to day. They do not ring the [illegible] for it throws her into spasms. [u]"Mary & I"[/u] sewed on some sheets. [Note: sideways] Lillie went back 2. Thursday Frank went up to the "other place" & found the sap running over. I did up the things and in coming over the road my boot came off, Em & Sarahs school closes tomorrow Hattie goes back [--tomorrow--] ^[Monday]. Oh how we shall miss her. I [--mde--] made one of Hatts new aprons & part of another. Mrs BEnedict is [u]better[/u]. 3. Friday We recieved a letter from Henry this morning & he said he could go on his mission next Fall. Hattie also got one from "Maggie". I did up the things & unharnessed "Old Fan" [illegible] Ed & F have just got home. The sick folks are all better, I am tired to night MARCH. 4. Saturday evening Edward & Frank "sugared off" to day & the sugar they brough home was very nice. Hattie wanted to go up but it "snowed & blowed" so that she couldent. It seems strange to have Em & Sarah at home all day They brough home syrup & are going to sugar it off Monday if they get time. Hattie is getting read. [Note: sideways] I did something I am sorry for 5. The Sabbath Frank Hattie Em & Sarah went to the Baptist meeting, they [?saw?] Delia Bates Ida Warren Hulsey [?Hulbert?] & Charley Warren immersed. Mary & I are so sorry that we dident go, To day is Hatties birth day she is 21 years old. Edward feels [u]bad[/u], I hate to have her go to City Point so bad. How we shall miss her. 6 Monday Evening Edward & Frank have just return ed from the "sugar camp." They think of "sugaring off" tomorrow How I wish we could go, Hattie left us at 7AM, We miss her very much. Sarah gave me a talking too", MARCH. 7. Tuesday Edward sugared off at home to day. So we all had plenty of wax & hot sugar to eat. Sarah & I "did up the things" to night I made Mary a [u]nice[/u] apron out of two old ones. Frank is going to stay up at the sugar Camp all night so M & I can sleep in the girls bedroom. 8. Wednesday We did not have much housework to do. I have been sewing most all day. Frank is writing to Hannah H------ I helped Edward [u]unharness[/u] I made a hdkf & c. It is so very muddy. E & F sugared off and got 62 pounds. Mr Lee & Fannie called this after noon 9. Thursday None of us went to meeting for it is so awful muddy. Sarah & I did up the things. Mr Bingham an old man half crazy has been here most all day & we all got so tired of hearing him talk Lillie hasnot come back yet MARCH. 10. Friday We got a letter from Hattie, she was at Pittsburg when she wrote. It has been very pleas- ant all day [u]over head[/u] but not [u]under foot[/u]. Edward & Frank did not go up to sugar camp to day. Sarah had her shoe mended. I put up the hor- ses. M & I have had a [u]frolic[/u]. 11. Saturday Em has been writing to Hattie Edward feels [u]so[/u] bad to day, I am [u]so[/u] sorry for him. What would we not be willing to do if we could only see him happy. I helped Edward do up the things. Frank has been to town Edward & Frank went up to the other place Last Sabbath was Hattie's birthday Oh, we miss Hattie so very much. 12. The Sabbath Frank Em Sarah Mary & I went to the Baptist meeting & heard Rev Wm Lyon preach His text was from Nehemiah 6.3. Emily & Sarah staid to the bible class but M & I came home. [u]Poor dead Edward,[/u] When [u]will he get over this[/u] Charley Emersons funeral is to day Oh, how we miss our own dear Hattie [Note: sideways] [u]have tried to come to Christ[/u] MARCH. 13. Monday Em & Sarah washed & then went up to sugar camp & spent the rest of the day up there. Mary & I have not had a very pleasant day troubles to numerous to mention have crossed our path, I did up the things. Mr Bingham call ed to day. Lillie has not come back, Edward feels bad, 14. Tuesday Mary & I spent the day up to "sugar Camp". Before we went we asked Delia Bates to go with us & when we 3 had just got started. Hannah--- Leitzell joined us. We all had a first rate time. Sarah went up horseback. Mr Timothy Dowd and Joe Harrie were up there some of the time. Edward did not go 15. Wednesday Father is a good deal worse to day His lungs feel real bad again so that he can hardly talk. I did not sleep last night for I had the teethache it has ached all day to day. Emily went to Aid society, Edward & Frank are down town. MARCH. 16. Thursday evening I rode down to the P.O. on horse- back but did not get anything Mary & I cleaned out our clothes chest. Sarah & I "did up the things." Edward & Frank went up to the "Sugar Camp," Father feels a good deal better to day. It has been raining hard all day. They burnt their sugar 17. [u]Friday[/u] Sarah rode up to "Sugar Camp" with Edward on horse back, She rode on [u]old[/u] Fan & came home to night rather tired. Mary went back to Mrs Shaws to carry home her coffee pot. Frank is down to the Village. Fayjer went out doors to day, 18. Saturday We recd [received] a letter from Henry last night containing two of his photographs, he said that he had got Mother a ^[nice] photo -- album & all the rest of us a photographs Mary & I played with [u]"Rover"[/u] Mary is angry with me now she [?aint?]. MARCH. 19. Sabbath Frank Sarah Masy & I went to the Methodist church & heard Rev Mr Reider preach from, the word "The world" [u]passeth away[/u]. It was the funeral sermon for Mrs Powers who died 3 weeks ago, Edward & Em went to the Bap tist meeting. Mary & I went after meeting and saw Josephine Brown immersed [Note: diagonally across the passage] She looked real pretty I never saw any one immersed before Edward feels so awfully to day. When will he ever get over this. Henry comes home in a little more than a month. Edward wants to see him so bad. Martha comes home next Friday, or Saturday Frank has gone to meeting, to night to hear Mr Crandall preach. Father is going to sleep in the bedroom to night. Good night. 20 Monday [u]Em & Sarah washed[/u]. Edward ploughed. Frank went up to Sugar Camp but did not find much sap, Father [u]walked[/u] round [--o--] out doors, Edward feels [u]so[/u] nad & [u]he is not very well[/u]. I saw Mattie, We got a regular [u]dinner[/u] the first time for ever [?&?] so long. Mary & I laid down It is [u]very[/u] warm for March. 21. Tuesday Em Frank & Sarah have gone to hear a "prisoner" tell about his Escape. It is a regular shower the sky is awful black and it rains real hard, I put up the [u]horses &c[/u], Mary & I cleaned up the woodshed it looks [illegible] MARCH. 22. Wednesday Emily went to "Aid society" this afternoon. Rev Wm Lyon & Mr DeWolfe called. Mr DeWolfe is going to teach in the Academy this Spring and if he suits he will stay longer, Edward seems some better. Father is going to sleep in the parlor to night. Henry comes home in about a month. [u]Oh the next Good bye.[/u] 23. Thursday Matt & [u]that girl[/u] dident make their appearance so we will look for them Saturday. Frank Em & Sarah have gone to prayer meeting." Mary & I took a drive with Rover who is a [u]nice house[/u] of the "[u]dog tribe[/u]". Mary & I went over to Mrs Shaws to day, We did not get a letter from hattie Sarah and mother wrote to her. 24. Friday The girls have been [?plagued?] us about "Henry C Hamilton." Mary & I drove Rover to night. Edward feels some better, Mr John Lee called, Em cleaned out the kitchen cupboard, Matt comes home tomorrow [Note: sideways] and Sarah covered the lounge MARCH. 25. Saturday Mattie dident come. Father is going to sleep in the bed- room although Mother does not approve of it Sarah Mary & I picked over the apples. Frank is down to the village. Edward [u]dear[/u] Ed- ward. What will become of him. [u]We do not cannot know[/u] [Note: sideways across the previous paragraph] What good have I done this week, none none at all. It is [u]snowing[/u] Maybe these will be more Sugar making No letter from Hattie Hope she aint sick. I must go to bed. 16. The Sabbath Frank went to "Methodist" Church. Mary and myself went to the "Baptist" & heard Rev Wm Lyon preach from the words "[u]The Lord is our [illegible] and shield[/u]" The Baptist meet- ings are very well attended. I read a sermon to Father from Matthew 11.28. "[u]Come unto me all ye that labor & are heavy laden & I will give you rest." precious precious words[/u]. 17. Monday Edward went to the depot, but he found no [u]Martha[/u] there. I do wonder how long she will stay, Em made a vase for dried grass of buckwheat and cones &c. Mary is making pictures We have Just had worship, How pleasant to hear [Note: sideways] Fathers of [illegible] dear [illegible] leading us [illegible] [illegible] Good night I hope Mattie will be here tomorrow. MARCH. 28. Tuesday Mary & I have been down to Delia Bates this evening and had a first rate time. Mary's & Delia's birthday comes next Friday and we are going down there. Edward & Frank went to "Sugar Camp". Edward has just got his photographs they look very well. 29. Wednesday Matt [u]did[/u] come to day. A pedlar (I dont know his name) is here to stay over nigh. Edward & Frank have been up to "Sugar Camp today, Frank has not come home yet. Emmie Martin called Em & Sarah & I quilted all day up in the study - and I like to first rate. Well it is getting later. 30. Thursday Mary is visiting Eliza Wright and is going to stay all night. How fun ny not to see her round. Em Sarah & I have been quilting most all day and it is most done, Sarah is going to sleep with me [u]Mr Fisher[/u] is coming here tomorrow. MARCH. 31. [u]Friday Evening[/u] Em & Sarah finished "the quilt" all except binding. Mary came home from Mr Wrights about 8 oclock this morning. After we had finished the work. Mary & I went over to the swamp in our field and played with "Rover," he loves to play in the water. [u]Mary & I waded in it some, Mary[/u] & I took a "splendid horse back ride" this afternoon She rode "Old Fan" and I rode Dollie I never had a better ride in my life. Today was Marys birthday [u]12 years old[/u]. Delia Bates Flora Harris Cordelia Powers Dexter Newton and Frank [?Cropz?] birthdays are to day, I made Mary a little present of a pack of "drawing cards". We got a let- ter from [u]Henry[/u]- he is well and expect to come home in a month. Father did not sleep much last night and has not felt as well to day as usual. Sarah has been fixing up the yard to day. Matt applied for one school Mr Hulbert & Mr Dowd called, [Note: sideways] Edward & Frank went up to Mr Eldridge's sale A Mr Crandall called One more month is gone [u]and soon the end of you will come and then what will I do,[/u] Good night Hope you may sleep well, Clara. APRIL. 1. Saturday Mrs Sarah Leitzell Hannah and "[u]Charlies[/u]" have been visiting us this afternoon. Matt & Em have gone to the village, [u]also Frank[/u]. Edward went down to the depot, Mr Fisher hasent come [u]yet[/u]. The girls are have just come home. Mrs Hamsher said. Emily could work there this summer. 2. The Sabbath Frank Matt Em Sarah [u]Clara[/u] & Mary went to the Baptist meeting & heard Rev Wm Lyon preach from the words "[u]He is our salvaion[/u]" Mary & I staid to S.S. and then saw Theodora Hay [?Jemima?] Holmes & Louisa Berry immersed. I do not now think I shall ever want to see any more. That's all 3. Monday Mother is sick to day. Mary & I went out to the creek this PM with Rover Maybe I will go to school tomorrow, hope I can, Mr Fisher dident come. Father rode down to the village this morning. He dosent seem to gain much now APRIL. 4. Tuesday [u]afternoon[/u] Emily Sarah & I have been "putting together the outside of a bed quilt The cannon went off eight times for they heard ^[that] "Richmond is taken" I am not going to school but am going to study Algebra at home Mother is quite sick to day. Sarah & I picked over the potatoes Edward is taking Father to ride Good Bye 5. Wednesday Mattie & Em also Frank have gone to Methodist meeting, Rev M Reider called, Sarah Reynolds was here to dinner, I wrote to Henry Matt wrote one sheet and I wrote one Mary & I are making some [?print?] aprons out of her pink dress fo us. We tied a bottle round Rovers neck & he broke it. 6. Thursday Mary Em Sarah & Matt went to Jasqueline Hays funeral- they said she looked very pretty We expected Hannah Hamsher up here to day - but she dident come, Em Sarah & Frank have gone to prayer meeting to night APRIL. 7. Friday Hannah Hamsher visited us this afternoon Hatty Stokes and Eva West came up to see Mary. Martha Hannah Em & Sarah quilted Matt & Sarah cleaned. Mary & I weeded the front yard flower beds [u]Edward[/u] thinks some of taking a journey - next week. 8. Saturday Mary went up to Mrs Mar tens to carry home her soap and [u]she[/u] gave me a Woodbine vine. Mary &I worked in the front yard. I got up Old Fan and harnessed her for Father to ride. Edward & Father went to the depot. Mother thinks she has the erysipelas [Note: diagonally across the last paragraph] We got a letter from Henry last night 9. The Sabbath Father went down to meeting but the house was very cold - and I am afraid he will catch cold Dea Chapin read a sermon from the words, "If any man sin - he hath an Advo cate with the Father even Jesus Christ the righteous Mother dident go APRIL. 10. Monday The news came in the paper that Gen Lee & his army had surrendered and so our little town cannon is going off, Edward has started on a jour ney he is going to Rochester also to Niagara falls &c. It seems very lonesome without him. We are going to paper the sitting room tomorrow. 11. Tuesday It is raining very hard a regular shower -- thunder & lighting. also. We got some nice paper for the sitting room yellow and we like it pretty well. Sarah went to the Village 3 times to day & Father 2 times. They got me a nice new Algebra, Frank is down to the village [Note: sideways across the page] Father is very tired tonight Em & Sarah fixed the flower bed up real nice. I am real tired and discouraged to night Mary & I drove Rover he [?did?] first rate, Lillie has not come back. We [?whipped?] the carpet. Mary & I wonder where Edward is. I should like to see him 12. Wednesday Em Matt & Sarah papered the sitting room. Sarah went to ^[town with] Father Sarah & matt went up to Mr Squires to see about the school, Eva Lamb was here, she says her sisters name is Esther Elizabeth [?Jora?] Pora Poddy Woddy, Good bye, APRIL. 13. Thursday Mr Fisher came this evening just before we eat supper Cyrus Emily & Cynthia Crane came and brought him up but then only staid a few minutes Sarah & I cleaned up the yard and partly filled up the well- with the help of "old Fan" and Rover Mary wrote to Henry, Mr Fisher [Note: sideways] Matt Em, Sarah & Frank have gone to prayer meeting. Fathers sort foot pains him a good deal to night your friend [u]Clara[/u] 14. Friday Mary & I went out to the creek this afternoon, and had a pretty good time, Mrs Whiteide and her husband called but they did not get out of the buggy. Emily has bought her a new calico dress and it is partly made. Maybe Ella Whiteide will come here in a few days. 15. Saturday Edward came home, he has told us a good deal about the falls, [u]President Lincoln is dead[/u], he was at the theater last night and was shot by an assassin. Who ever expec ted to hear such news. Seward [Note: sideways] was badly hurt. April. 16. The Sabbath Father went down to meet ing. Dea Chapin read a sermon from Eph. 1-6 "Wherin we are accepted in the Beloved, Oh if I could only know that I am accepted. Father has been talking with me to night. How I wish I had talked with him before. Frank Sarah Mr Fisher & [?Matt?] are at Baptist prayer meeting. 17. Monday Mary and I have been down to see Hannah Leitzell this after noon and we called to see Delia and the way Rev Wm Lyon had a chopping bEE this PM, Mr. Fisher went away about noon Hannah Mary and I went to the grave yard after supper. It may not be long before 18. Tuesday Amanda Whitside and Mary Ella visited us this afternoon. Ella has grown so that she is about my size now. Em commenced working in the shop, Edward broke "Jennie" to day, she is [u]just[/u] [u]as good as she can be,[/u] I am [Note: sideways] all broken out [?with Each?] it dont feel very good. some of us may [illegible] there APRIL. 19. Wednesday Mr David Lyon and his sister Cornelia have been here this afternoon and are going to stay all night. They had a meeting in the Village on account of President Lincoln's death, The church was trimmed with crepe for mourning & Father Mary & I dident go. Good by. 20. Thursday [u]Clara[/u] Matt Mother Em & Frank are at "Prayer meeting" Cornelia & David Lyon went away to-day Mattie Sarah and I quitted this afternoon. Mary & I went out to the "[u][?grove?][/u]" and picked off some Juneberry blossoms. I have not felt very well to day, Well that is all, only I [u]wont write Good night to you[/u] Friday 12. Mary Emma Turner visited us this afternoon, Sarah & I [?quilled?] this forenoon, I hope Henry will come to morrow, Father is going to try to preach. next Sabbath I guess I will go to school next summer and study algebra, [Note: sideways in the margin] We have a dozen [?lambs?] APRIL. 22. Saturday Edward & Frank went up to the other place" and they saw our long lost Lillie but she got away- so they did not bring her home. Mary & I wanted to go up and find her, but the folks dident think it best. Maybe we can go Monday, Sarah & I [?quilted?] most all day - but dident quite finish. 23. The Sabbath Father [u]preached[/u]. His text was from Tim 6.6 "But godliness with contentment is great gain" [?It?] did seem [u]so good[/u] to hear [u]again that voice. we never expected to hear[/u]. Next Sabbath we are going to have a Sabbath School," Martha rec[u]d[/u] a letter from Elmira- last night. . . . . . . . . 24 Monday Mary & I went up to Mr Oliver [?Colter's?] and found "our little Lillie She has been gone two months but we are going to keep her tied up a while. It seems so strange to have her at home. Matt went to the Belle Farm and [Note: ink spot] [illegible]ed for the school, APRIL. 25. Tuesday Henry came home this PM. We did not expect him till next Thursday. This is [u]probably[/u] the last time he will come home after such a long absence He has such a nice photo Album holds 150- I believe. He expects to go to China about New years Lillie is still at home. [Note: sideways in the margin] They got M- & I some new calico dresses for com- mon dresses, 26. Wednesday We received a letter from Hattie, she is well but is [u]very[/u] busy. Henry isent well- he has some fever. We fear he will be sick. Lillie ran off again. Mary & I are [u]so[/u] sorry- I dont expect we will see her a- gain. I suppose we [u]thought more of her than we ought to have done[/u]. Father & Mother went to Lafayette Matt and Sarah sewed on my new dress. 27. Thursday Matt Em Sarah Father & Mother have been to prayer meeting- We rec[u]d[/u] a letter from Aunt Fay to night. She is well and will visit us in July. Mary & I quilted this A.M. Henry is quite sick. Edward's plow [?hit?] him [Note: sideways in the margin] and hurt him badly. we hope it may not prove serious. We think it cracked one of his ribs, APRIL. 28. Friday Mrs [?Lee?], Mr Hamsher and his wife visited us this PM & evening Matt worked in the shop to-day Mrs Hamsher wants her next week, Mary & I finished the [?quilt?] and took it out,-It is raining Maratha is reading. Henrys valedictory, Edward feels pretty stiff & sore with his [?front?] side. 29. Saturdaym Matt & Em worked in the shop, Lilly ran away last night and she has not yet returned, Edward Em Sarah & Frank have gone to association, Sarah finished Marys & My dresses, Mary and I went out to get the cow and drove the dog Rover. Goodbye, 30. Sabbath evening Henry preached from [u]Rom 6,10[/u] He preached at Lafayette this PM. Father went up with him and got pretty tired. We organized the Sabbath School. Dr Allen is super- intendents. I am in the Bible class. Our teacher is Mr Hamsher, [Note: sideways in the margin] Mary is another class. MAY. 1. Monday Em went down to the shop this AM and Matt went after dinner, Hannah Hamsher is here to stay over night, Emily Elliott called this A.M. Mary commenced her "term of study" to day. Her teach- ers name is Sarah Hulbert. I hardly think I can go this sum^[m]er, It has been pleasant but cold, Clara Noyes. 2. Tuesday Henry Edward Mother Mary & I went to temperance lecture and heard Rev Mr Crandall speak. He did pretty well'only he used some rather [u]coarse[/u] expressions. Matt & Em worked in the shop. I wish Lillie would come back. Mary went to school 3. Wednesday Sarah & I went into school this PM. Mr De Wolfe has about 25 scholars Hester and Beulah came up with us but Callie dident come, Edward & Frank plowed up to the Belle farm, very pleasant, MAY. 4. Thursday evening Matt told me this morning that Sarah was going to unite with the church next Sabbath. Oh how I [u]do[/u] wish I was [u]ready[/u] to join with her. I fear I never shall join the church below, or above either. I talked with Father this morn- ing some. I never felt as I now feel but I hope that God in his infinite mercy will accept and save me. 5. Friday Henry went to the depot and brought up Rev JM Reed. [u]he[/u] os going to preach for Father tomorrow and Sabbath. Sarah finish- ed her calico dress. I milked again. we have 2 little [u]white[/u] calves in the barn - that is all, 6. Saturday Mr Reid preached from Heb -6. 4 to 6th verses. he preached a good deal better than I thought he would. Miss [?Sherad?] visited us this afternoon she teaches one of the village [Note: in the margin] schools. Lillie [?came?] back last night [Note: sideways in the margin] Have tried to keep the Sabbath but have come far short of it. MAY. 7. The Sabbath It was communion. [?Eben?] - Chapin & [u]Sarah[/u] joined the church by examination and Wm Patton Eliza & Martha Patton Mrs Coleman & Sarah Chapin by letter, Mr Reeds text this A.M was from 1st John 3- 1 & 2nd Father is very tired to-night Mr Reed preached tonight from Luke 19- 3 & 4. 8. Monday Mr Reid went away this noon Henry took him down to the depot. Miss McClure & Miss [?Gilgrist?] are here to stay over night. They are selling pictures, Sarah & I worked in the garden this P.M. I made [?Mary?] an old apron. Father sold "Bertha" cow to Mr Moose for $40, Lille came home [u]again[/u]. 9. Tuesday Dr Allen + His wife and Mr and Mrs Barret visited us- and we all spent a very pleasant afternoon. Miss McCure and Miss [?Gilgrist?] went away this A.M. We bought a picture of our lamented president A. Lincoln MAY. 10. Wednesday Matt and Em worked in the shop as usual. It has rained very hard all the afternoon, Frank & Edward came home from the Belle Farm. almost drowned . Mary has written in her diary ^[somthing] of that [u]she[/u] says is very private. I dont suppose it is any-thing though [u]after all[/u] 11. Thursday Oh [u]Good night honey love dove[/u] Mr [?Hulsey?] Hulbert called, I studied, some in my new Algebra, and I guess I shall like it, Mattie has been at home today. Mrs Hamsheer dont need her any more at present Sarah Hulbert is here to night. Father [--Emily--] Sarah Henry and Matt are at prayer meeting. [Note: Written over the main text] Sarah Hulbert is here [u]to night[/u] Edward and Henry are down to the Village Carrier- 12. Friday I found out Mary's secret I got up first and of course quickly found my way to her pocket, Mrs Allen gave [?May?] some (or rather two) [u]silver[/u] dimes and she the loving sister was going to give me one on [Note: sideways in the right margin] my birthday [Note: At the top of the page, diagonal] I cleaned up the cham bers as good as I possi [u]bly could[/u] Sarah Hulbert is not here maybe I will go to school some this summer Oh the flowers smell so swell 4 little bouquets on our table -[?Cassie?] MAY. 13. Mary and I had a splendid time to night, we fed the calves two little white ones and then made some green wreathes and put on their necks. Every one that sees them think they are so pretty, Then we went over into Devons woods and picked a great lot of flowers and made large bouquets for the girls room and our room also the sitting room. 14. Sabbath. Henry preached from Isaiah 3.10 "Say ye to the righteous it shall be well with him," he preached an ex- [u]cellent sermon[/u]. Oh how I [u]do wish[/u] I was a [u]Christian[/u], a follower of Christ. [u]Christ has said "Ask[/u] and ye shall receive". I dont suppose I ask right [u]but I hope[/u] I shall ^[soon] have some evidence that I am a christian. 15. Monday Mary was not home all day, Mary & I and "Old Fan" filled up our flower bed south of the house. Fannie Colburn had Em trim her hat. Mother called at Mrs Martin & Mrs [?Squires?] Matt & Em worked in the shop. [Note: Various notes sideways written across the page] May has lost her gold dollars [u]Dear Edward how I pity him[/u] he feels so bad. We did hope he wouldnt get so again 16 in our bible class. May I be prepared for the blessed sabbath and be enabled to keep it holy. My birthday is in a week from to morrow and May is going to give me a [u][?sisters dime?][/u] Our sweet little room how I love it for my study MAY. 16. Tuesday Edward & Frank have gone to temperance meeting. Sarah and I papered the kitchen-- with some real pretty green paper. Sarah has a new skeleton and net- and Sarah & I have got some new shakers Sarah Hulbert came here to night I went down to the Village. [Note: Sideways in the margin] Mary had a letter from [u]Delia [?Well?] I am real tired and must go to bed[/u] Clara 17. Wednesday Father Mother Mary & I had our photographs taken. Mr Winters & Mr Benedict are the artists. Em & Sarah had theirs taken this P.M. We are going to have 1 doz apiece. May & I wore our red delaine dresses' down but had to come home and change them for red dont take good. May & I are going to change. 18. Thursday [Note: sideways] It is after ten o clock. Mary and I went down to prayer meeting, Delia Bates went with us, Sarah Mary & I sowed our flower seeds to night. Em & Sarah are most sick ^[they] dident go to meeting. Mother Sarah and I washed the [illegible] ceiling, I did the course [illegible] [Note: sideways in the left margin] Clara Em [Note: sideways in the right margin] we recd a letter from a [u]Dear Hattie[/u] MAY. 19. Friday Sarah & I cleaned the girls' bedroom. [?Mr?] Martin was here to-night- her dog liked music [u]so[/u] well. We were doing house- work most all day. May went to school as usual. I wonder where we can have our photographs, I [u]churned[/u] - helped clean & get supper made part of an apron - &c &c 20. Saturday [u]Cara[/u] To-day is the last day that [u]I am 14 years old[/u]. What great changes will happen, if I live to see the last day of my 15th year. We may not all be living at that time -and is living not living together. Mary gave me a [u]silver dime[/u] a [u]very[/u] pretty [u]present[/u] for a birthday. [Note: sideways in the margin] Mary I live not unto myself but unto him who gave himself for me 21. The Sabbath Father preached from Matt 22 5th. A good many were out. My birthday to day 15 years old. I cant make it seem so. I shant write any thing secret here for I cant keep you out of Marys way, [Note: writing at the top of page and in the margin] Mrs Horton went away Sabbath Eve. Mother is so sorry that she dident see her again [u][?Cassie?][/u] MAY. 22. Monday Mary staid from school to day to [?drop corn?]. We went out about 9 A.M. and worked till nearly 7 PM leav- ing off only to eat dinner and supper. Mother went and called on Mrs Thomas Whiteide this evening Mrs Colburn Teddy called. I am [u]so[/u] tired. 23. Tuesday evening May went to school. I drop- ped corn till noon & then brought up "Old Fan" and harnessed her for Father & Mother who visited. Mr [?Lou?] Edward & Frank have been shingling the barn this P.M. Mary & I went to the top of the barn. Mother brought us [Note: sideways in the right margin] a new large dishpan. Our morning glorys come up to day - & [?he so glad?] [Note: Diagonally across the page] Sarah Sewell on our [?shalla?] dresses. It is after 9 oclock and must close. [u]Cara[/u] 24 Wednesday I helped Father plant pota- toes most all day. Sarah cleaned the study. The boys have got the barn half shingled Sarah Hulbert- is going to board here this week. It had been raining. Mr Benedict said our [illegible] were done. [u]Cara[/u] [u]CarriE NoyEs[/u] MAY. 25. Thursday M has been 3 days since my birthday it dont seem so long Father Martha Em Sarah & I have been to prayer meeting. Mother visited Mrs Leitzell this P.M. and came home with the sick headache. I am sorry for her. Father got some of our photographs one apiece all round. They call Father's [illegible] [illegible] very natural ye [?ther rest?] [Note: sideways in the margin] not quite so good. Sarah's is very pretty but it doesent look like her May's is most too [illegible]- [u]sel[/u] 26. May is [u]asleep[/u] amd well soon be Em bought some shoes for Matt Mother Sarah & herself mine are real tight yet. Father & Mother went up to see old Mrs Dickey this P.M.- and call ed atseveral places in the vill- age. Sarah & I cleaned this long chamber & it looks [u]so much[/u] better. I [?milked?] both to night. [Note: Sideways, appears to be practicing how to sign her name] Cara [u][?Cade?][/u] Casa Cass Cassie Clara [u]Clarissa[/u] [u]Cara[/u] 27. Saturday May was at home all day seemed [u]so[/u] funny. We rec[u]d[/u] a letter from Harry. He is ^[illegible] [?O.H.?] Edward Frank. Matt Em & [?Sally?] are at the "Association." May "combed the snarles" out of my hair - "wjich were many and great" MAY. 28. Sabbath Father preached from Ps. 27. 14 Wait on the Lord, Be of good courage, and He shall strength in thine heart, Wait I say on the Lord"..We had a ser- vice this evening, a prayer meeting, Edward F Em Sallie Matt & I went down before and sung. The names of my class are Emma Bowden Caroline Shaw & Myself. [Note: sideways in the margin] Matt is our [illegible] her Cassie 29. Monday Edward Father & Frank- went up to the "other place" this A.M. and drove up some cattle. Sarah & I got the horses (6 in number) for Sarah rode Ned and I rode Dollie. Edward & Frank washed ^[the] sheep this P.M. [?Stavin?] Welles was here to supper my new dress is most done and [?gets?] first [illegible] Cassie. 30. Tuesday Morther & Mary have got some new shoes. May got a letter from Hattie- she isent coming home for a [u]month[/u]. We are so disapointed for we expected her home in a little while. I went out [Note: Sideways in the margin] and saw the boys wash shaeep. [u]Cara[/u] and May. MAY. 31. Wednesday Father & Mother visited Mrs Becca High. Mother received a letter from Aunt Fay, she Expects to visit us in just three weeks from tomorrow. She sent her photograph in the letter, it dont look as she did when I last saw her. I brought up "Jennie & Doll" for Edward this morning, I milked both cows for Sarah to night or rather, one for myself and one for her, Matt and Em will have to work in the shop tomorrow although it is "fast." Edward Frank laid the fence in the back field. Sarah has nearly finished my dress and is working on Mays Matt is trimming her white hat. I laid down to day and had a little [u]"nap" Cousins[/u] Gilbert & Adelia are not com- ing up here this summer Tomorrow is the National "fast." The services are to be in our church [Note: Sideways in the margin] my tooth aches a little to night. It has been very warm to day- Sarah got a sample of her photos to day. They are not good [--illegible--] are real homely & dont look like her at [u]all[/u]. [Note: Sideways in the opposite margin] Mr Crane came here to day. JUNE. 1. Thursday All went to prayer meeting to day. it was a union meeting. Mr Lyon Jas Grey Jas Bell Mr Crandall and Father made remarks, May & I both wore our new shoes and they pinch ed us terribly. All of us went to meeting tonight but Em May & I. Frank came 2. Friday May & I drove "Rove" to night I milked twice - churned got dinner & did up the dishes &c &c &c. Em staid with Hannah to night. May's dress is almost done. Edward & Frank worked on the road. Their pictures are so nice 3. Saturday Cassie I have had the jumping tooth-ache most all day not so bad to-niht. We have all got our doz photographs All went to [?Ass?]-but Em, I weeded one of the flower beds. [Note: sideways in margin and at the top of the page] home bringing Fathers & Mothers their large [u]photos[/u] a [?present?] [illegible] the Congrega tion. they are, in [u]such nice[/u] frames Dear Father & Mother they look [u]so[/u] natural Casa JUNE. 4. The Sabbath Father preached from John.15.19. Monthly Cin- cert to night, we all went. I went with the rest an hour before to sing. Auntie comes in about 3 weeks. Hope Henry may be here next Sabbath Becca Emererson joined our class. 5. Monday May was at home all day, and helped Father plant beans. She also wrote to Hattie, Mrs Hamsher gave Em her last summers ribbon - it is very pretty. Edward & Matt Frank & Sarah have gone to hear a Mr Wright lecture a man who has [u]been teaching[/u] among the [illegible] 6. Tuesday [u]Carrie[/u] [?Starin?] Welles came here to night he is going to shear sheep for us tomorrow Father Mother & Mary visited at Mr McDowell and I guess they had a good time. I am real tired JUNE. 7. Wednesday We cut scalded & spread the straw for Mother to braid yesterday. Starin Welles is here. Frank can shear as fast as he can. Sarah ironed and I was [u]round[/u] all day - cooking & washing dishes - we had a nice shower to day. we heard from Hatt by Hannah - she is at [u]Welmington[/u]. 8. Thursday I brough up Dollie for Father - she does ride [u]so nice[/u]. How funny it seems, to think that we shall see Aunt Fay before long. They all went to meeting to night except May and I. Sarah [?plow?]- ed the tomatoes last night 9. Friday I went up to the "Belle farm" with Father and drove home we took Dollie up there and brough Fan down. I had a nice ride. Mother & Sarah are making Fathers [illegible] Carrie [Note: sideways in the right margin] Pates & Mates JUNE. 10. Saturday I brought up the horses Fan + Jennie, "We dident see Henry today, did we, Frank Edward Sarah & Matt - have gone to Association Matt was at home to day. Em is oing to stay at home. Monday Edward has been cultivating corn. I have had some time to sew. Carrie 11. The Sabbath Father preached, from Matt 13.44. There were some out who are not often seen at meeting, an [u]excellent sermon[/u], I went down with them before to [u]sing[/u]- and we had a good sing. Becca- Emerson is in our class now. Matt is such a good teacher Cara 12. Monday The girls dident wash to day Em staid at home from the shop all day, I helped Edward a good part of the time to uncover [?corn?] and so on &c am some tired May went to schoo JUNE. 13. Tuesday We recd a letter from [u]our Hattie[/u] to night, she is in Washington instead of Wilmington, Sarah & Matt got up about [?3?]-oclock and washed, not much more than a week before Auntie gets here. May visited at Mr Crawford to see [?Adeline?] 14. Wednesday Carrie Henry came home to day Maggie wouldent have him he feels is deeply - we are all so sorry for him - he did not expect to be this disapointed. Ms Marsh was buried to day in the freemason style, They all went but Father Mother May & I 15. Thursday They all went to prayer meeting but May and I Sarah & I agree perfectly about getting the horses [u]now[/u] we never take each others turns. Father Mother and Henry visited at Mr [?Ham?] JUNE. 16. Friday May and I went up to see Ruth a few minutes to-night, Em brought home our hats- they are real pretty - now if we only had [u]pretty faces[/u] to put into them but we cant help the way we are made Edward & Sarah went to Medina. 17. Saturday Em trimmed our hats this morning. May and I visited Delia. we had a [u]first rate[/u] time plenty of strawberries, &c &c. Em brought home her bonnet. they are all real pretty. Sarah and I brought up the 18. [u]Henry[/u] preached from John 6.48. "I am that bread of Life" I do love to hear him preach. he is so [u]earnest[/u] How it would seem to hear any any one preach but Father or Henry. [illegible] [Note: sideways in the margin] meeting to night all went Matt Sarah [illegible] [u]Baptist[/u] meeting, JUNE. 19. Monday May & I went up to Mrs Osmers and got some cabbage plants and a little "maltese kitty" for me. The Wadsworth directors came over and engaged Matt to teach school there. She com- mences a week from to day May and I cleaned up the back chamber in addition is the rest of the work. Carrie. 20. Tuesday Sarah & I cleaned the cellar and [?butry?] - and Martha did "all the ironing Delia came up to see us a few [?minuits?] tonight. Edward and Henry went down to Wooster to get Henrys boxes and Chair. Hannah Hams sher is here to stay all night [Note: sideways] we recd [received] from Hatt a letter 21. Wednesday I had the nose bleed to night real bad. [Illegible] little Minnie can ride on Rov's back and she rides first rate, well good night. JUNE. 22. Thursday Aunt Fay came at the "time appointed" She looks a good deal as she used too. It [u]seems so[/u] queer to see her round. I expect she will stay all summer. We all went to prayer meeting but Auntie & Mother We cleaned the house from "tip to toe." 23, Friday Sarah & I rode up the horses as [u]usual[/u]. Henry and Matt are down to Mr Cranes we lett Minnie [--br--] ride on Rover's back Frank has been mowing for Mr Shaw to day. 24 Saturday Sarah and I rode. I rode Ned. Matt went to Medina with Henry - she is going to get amused. . . . Mrs Whitside is sick again They have all gone to sing. JUNE. 25. Sabbath Aunt Fay Father and Mother rode to meeting. I have not been very well to day. Father preached from Ps 105. 19, "The word of the Lord tried him" Aunt Mother Mary and I dident go to night 26. Monday Mr Prindle a colportear is here to night. He has such a nice lot of pretty books we mean to read some of them Aunt Fay helped Sarah wash. Matt went into her school. Father took her over. I hope she will like 27. Tuesday Hannah Hamsher and Mary Grismer called to night. Sarah went with Father to the Bell Farm so I had to milk &c. Edward Henry & Emily went down to sing. received reciev JUNE. 28. Wednesday We received a letter from Hattie last night she is coming home next week - maybe [u]Maggie[/u] will come with her, Messrs Fisher & Lyon are here to stay untill after the Fourth. So much company I never did see Carrie 29. Thursday They all went to meeting to night but Edward Mary and I, Mr Fisher went over and brought Matt home. Mr Lyon went away. It has been rain- ing to night. I read some of Mr Pringle's book one, in particular. I do [?wait?] so bad. 30. Friday Mr McClelland came to night. Mr Reid & Julia McDermott visited here this afternoon. There were 16 to supper 8 men & 8 [u]women[/u] Mr Pringle will JULY. 1. Saturday Mr McClelland went away today - be It rained to day & wet some of their hay, they have had 2 teams at work out in the field - this P.M. Mr Pringle went away with all those pretty books - we hated to have him take those away so much. 2. The Sabbath Father & Mother went up to Lafayette as it was communion these, Henry preached down here from Heb-12-1 & 2nd. Dear Henry he is such an [u]excellent minister[/u]..so good. [--and--] Aunt Fay Mau and I were in our pew alone 3. Monday Carrie May Mr Fisher went away to day Mary was at home all day to day. She is so careless. she left the washbowl on the [?hay?] [?now?]- and it is now covered up with hay. we have been very busy [Note: sideways above the main entry] Mrs Fisher & Cynthia Crane were [u]up[/u] in the vill JULY. 4. The [u]Fourth[/u]. We went down to the grove about 10 .A.M. we had not been there long before a heavy shower came up - and we were drenched Em Sarah May & I all spoilt our dresses May's and mine were our [u]best[/u] ones [u]we[/u] hurt our hats. We all [Note: sideways in the margin] went down to see the fireworks And Aunt Father Mother & Mary. 5. WEdnesday Em & Sarah washed Frank has shaved off all his whiskers he does look so [u]ugly[/u]. We have made ourselves a good deal of work going to the Fourth. McClure. [Illegible] Mr Fanner & Collies [illegible] the speakers. 6. Thursday We all went to prayer meeting except Mother Our Hattie came home to day. she is fat as butter and very well Seems so good to have our own dear Sister here once more [Note sideways in the margin] am writing in moonlight about 11- or 12- Good night. JULY. 7. Friday Mr Pringle is still here. Sarah & I "rode up" Dollie & Fan & Hattie & Sarah rode Ned & Jennie up. Edward Frank & Henry have been work- ing in the hay field all- day. Seems [u]so good[/u] to have Hattie here again. They have been singing to night. Good bye 8. Saturday Henry went to Ontario to preach for the minister there tomorrow. Hattie went over to get [--Dollie--] Matt her school doesent, keep Monday. Mr Pringle is still here. I earned Edward & Frank out some luncheon. I make Rover carry them out some water. 9. Sabbath Father preached from 1st Corinthians 10-11. Dr Allen was there to day. I went down with them to sing - we had a real nice sing - a good many there. JULY. 10. Monday May's school kept to day but Matt & Hattie [u]both[/u] more than supplied her place- Mr Pringle has been here all day to day Hattie & Henry rode horseback. Hattie rode Jennie - and she thinks she rides [u]real[/u] nice & easy Hattie can ride [u]so[/u] good 11. Tuesday Sarah Leitzell Hannah and little Charlie came up here a little while to night. I went to the village to day. we saw Delia to night and she lent us a book to read. Hattie & Em washed a good lot of calico to day. Hattie has gone to spend the night with Hannah. 12. Wednesday Delia Bates visited us this P.M. She dident come untill 4- P.M. so we dident have a very [u]long[/u] visit. I like her so well for she is almost my [u]only[/u] friend. Father Mother & Aunt Fay visited [Note: Sideways in margin] Sarah Leitzell JULY. 13. Thursday May staid at home to-day She has a [u]real bad[/u] sty and a hard cold so that she is almost sick. I helped the boys unload the wheat. I went into the field with them once and they let me [u]drive[/u]. They all went to meeting to night but Edward May & I. 14. Friday Father Mother and Aunt Fay rode up to the Belle farm. I had a ride on Old Fan again - hav'nt before for a good while at least it seems so. Mother Aunt Fay. Em & Sarah rode out to the hay field. Hattie Em & Sarah went over to see Libbie. 15. Saturday Henry went over for Matt Sonce the hay is wet for they couldent get it all in before the rain. Frank shot little [u]Minnie[/u] Em trimmed our hats over. They look a good deal better. JULY. 16. The Sabbath Father preached from Ecel- 7-10. There were only a gew out as it is so [u]very[/u] wet and rainy. Sarah & Mary staid at home. Sarah has such a bad cold. I had to milk all 3 of the cows to night. I dident sleep any till 2- last night. 17. Monday Sarah is sick with a cold so she couldent help us much Edward & Hattie took Jenny and drove up to the Bell farm. I milked Sarahs cows for her, Matt recd [received] a certificate for 18 months. Henry and Matt have gone to Mr Stanley's went early this AM will get home some time to night. 18. [u]Cynthia[/u] they expected to [?take?] Tuesday. Mary went to school again, Hannah came up here this P.M. and she and Hattie went up to Hamshers old place have just returned. Starin called to night Mrs Hamsher Mrs. Dorcey and others are coming up here tomoro [Note: sideways in margin] Sarah and I rode Jenny and Ned. JULY. 19. WEdnesday Mrs Hamsher Mrs Leland Mrs Dorcey Mrs Emerson & Mrs Wintrode visited us this P.M. Henry carried them home, Aunt Fay thinks of leaving us in about 2 weeks. "[u]Oh dear[/u]" how we shall all miss her. It has rained a good deal to day. Sarah May & I did up the dishes in 15 min to night [u]Clara[/u] 20. Thursday I am writing a [u]week[/u] from to-day, and you dont know what has happened to me since last I wrote. I went out to get [u]Ned[/u] to day and he [u]kicked[/u] me twice. I man- aged to crawl home and Frank said I had fractured one of my ribs must keep still 21. Friday I dident sleep well last night came down stairs a little while to night. Mary dident go to school Oh dear I hope it will [u]grow[/u] together quick. I sleep with [u]Hattie[/u] my side is very sore. JULY. 22. Saturday Mr Barett from Lafayette came to get Father to preach [u]Mrs Hortons[/u] funeral sermon to morrow we did not [u]think[/u] she would live [u]long[/u] but never thought of her dying so soon "How blest the righteous when he dies" Oh may my last end be like hers. The 2 schools north & south had a picnic up here this P.M. [Note: sideways in the margin] Ruth & Mag were here I put on a dress am in [illegible] us it will get better soon 23. The Sabbath All went to meeting but my- self-- she ^[Mrs Horton] was buried [u]before[/u] the sermon. No one can mourn for her. she is [u]at rest[/u]. have been dressed all day - the soreness is going away some I am going to sleep with Aunt Fay to night Cant hardly wait to be [u]strong[/u] again 24 Monday Girls washed - I "played the lady" in consideration of my late accident have served [?most?] all day - turned a sheet &c &c Dea Chapin & wife visited [Note: page folded which obscures some words] this PM Delia came up a little while to night JULY. 25. Tuesday I dont have much pain now only when I go round. Father mother & Aunt Fay called on Mrs Dickey. Mrs Thomas Whitside is very sick with Cholera morbus or dys- entary. she was up here last Thursday. Mr Emerson sent Mother [--up--] [--a--] one of his nice new clothes wringers. 26. Wednesday Aunt Fay [u]gave[/u] Sarah Mary and I a round comb - just what I have been wanting so long. Sarah went up to the Belle farm horseback to get the canteen they left there. I feel almost well, to night. Oh how I wish I was. That is all I have to say Clara [Note: sideways in margin] seems lonesome without [u]Harry[/u]. 27. Thursday Claray Noyes -- They all went to meeting but Mary and I. Sarah and I have spent most of the day hunting up an old hen and her chickens [Note: Page bent so some words obscured] e have finally succeeded penning them up in a coop [Note: sideways in margin] my [illegible] dont feel much better for the operation JULY. 28. Friday Em & Sarah visited Em Nye's school. May went round hunt- ing up "little chickens." Edward cut his little finger [Note: doodle of American flag and ^["stars and stripes"]] almost, off with the knife to the mowing machine. I am afraid it will be sore a good while- but [u]then[/u] his [u]hand might[/u] have been cut off- He was mowing for Starin. 29. Saturday Mary and I carried Delia's books home to night - [u]we[/u] fixed up the hen coop and tried to get the hen- but without success. May went under the horse barn to get some eggs. I went under part way. she found 14 I am afraid I hurt my side 30. The Sabbath Father preached from 2 Cor- 7-10. "For godly sorrow work- eth repentence to salvation not to be repented of." It seems that I hope I shall not forget They all went to meeting to night but myself. [Note: sideways in the margin] my side is lame again JULY. 31. Monday Edward has been getting sub- scribers for the "Cabinet Organ" and has succeeded in getting $30, subscribed this afternoon. They have got $105, in all about 2/3 of it. Father Mother & Aunt have been down to the grave yard [--this--] since supper. May carried "Cowpers poems" to Mrs Bates and brought home the "Golden wreath". Delia wants us to go there Thursday. Matt went to see Dr Allen about the "[u]moth patches[/u]" on her neck he did not tell her what cau- sed it, but is going to give her some medicine. Hattie and Em went down to get their teeth filled but cant have them done untill Wednesday. Father has a bad cold. I braided 9 1/2 yds of course braid to day -- 38 cts. think I shall [u]get rich[/u] at that rate. We have not heard from Henry where will he be a year from now AUGUST. 1. Tuesday Edwards finger is getting along nicely. Starin Welles help- ed Frank draw in oats. Mrs Ross and Mrs Lee visited here this afternoon - May and I dident see them at all. I have braided 3yds to-day. Sarah carried Matt over and brought May Grismer back 2. Wednesday [u]CarriE[/u] Frank and Hattie took a horseback ride to night with [u]dear little Jennie[/u] and Fan. Hattie wore her riding habit. Father Mother & Aunt Fay went to Medina and visited Mr Lee on the way. Emily went down to Mrs Bates a little while we expect to go there tomorrow [Sideways above the 3 entry] prayer meeting May and I staid at home Edward and Hatt have been up North [illegible] $18 3. Thursday Mary and I went down to Delias with Ruth Hattie High Lodei Daily and Hannah were there before us we had a first rate time, went into fair ground - down to the [illegible] &c - we saw Ella Whiteide [Note: sideways in the left margin] [u]we had frosted cake biscuit blackberry pie floating island cucumbers canned apple sauce chees iced water[/u] AUGUST. 4. Friday There has been a very hard thunder shower this afternoon. May & I were out at the end of the back field "after the horses" when it lightened first- it made the horses jump round a good deal we [u]hurried[/u] up and had just got to the gate when it began to rain. Oh [u]so[/u] hard, but we were safe in the house [Note: in the margin] Miss [?Cleater?] downtown was struck not killed It struck all around 5. Saturday Henry came home Sarah and I went to the funeral of Ensign Johnson. Mr [u]Crandall[/u] made remarks [u]&c[/u] but Mr Lyon is going to preach the[--r--] sermon when he comes home. [u]Mother[/u] took Aunt Fay over to Was- sworth and brought Matt back. Aunt is coming back Tuesday. It has been very warm. [Note: in the margin] Heenry came home. 6. Sunday Father preached from Gen -18, 32. I will not destroy it for [u]tens[/u] sake. A good many Baptists there. It seemed lonesome without Aunt. She is going back [--earlier--] than she expected. AUGUST. 7. Monday Father Mother and I visited at Mr Robinsons. Caroline is 22 years old 7 years older than I am. I had a first rate time. Let me tell you what we had for supper - mashed potatoes ^[1] ham ^[2] biscuit ^[3] butter ^[4] currants ^[5] custards ^[6] syrup ^[7] rice ^[8] cake ^[9] pickles ^[10] tea &c. quite a rarety [Note: sideways in margin] we took Ned - went over in a jiffy. 8. Hattie & Frank took a hors- back ride to night. [u]They[/u] have so many nice rides. I wish we could ride some too, Sarah Leitzell Hannah & Charley visited us this PM. Father took Matt over and brought Aunt back. She had a pleasant visit. We shall all miss her [u]so[/u] much. 9. WEdnesday Father and Mother visited at Dea Chapins, with Aunt Fay. Mary and I went out to the "creek" and with our old dresses on went in the water up to our necks -- had [u]such[/u] a nice [u]time[/u]. AUGUST. 10. Thursday Aunt Fay gave Hattoe $1 Emily Sarah Mary and I 50 cts a piece. She gave us ours to take us to the menag- erie next Thursday. I went to the Village this morning, May and I went down to Mr West's to night and brought home a little [u]grey kitty[/u] guess it is a pretty one 11. Friday Henry and Hattie took a ride on horseback. I almost [u]envy[/u] Hattie when I see her side, but I hope the rest of us can ride sometime. M- and I drove Rov down to Mrs Bates and back. he went [u]so[/u] good. [u]Bean[/u] night to night, they are picked now though. Good night 12. Saturday Mary went with Edward to meet Matt They went almost over, he took Jenny I guess we will keep her, instead of [u]Ned[/u]. Henry [u][illegible][/u] said he would take Sarah to China to take his beans me to catch his horses and may to take care of his cats. AUGUST. 13. The Sabbath Henry preached from Job 14 its connextion with John 5.28.29 ^[14]. He told how Death was all the time removing mortals from time to eternity about Heaven and its glory - &c &c - a very good sermon - that is if [u]I[/u] have [u]any[/u] judgement. Ruth Nye Cassa Wagoner & Hannah Leitzell were in our class [Note: sideways across previous paragraph] and I hope that from the [illegible] I can say here Lord I give myself away Tis all that I [u]can[/u] do. Mr Crandall preached to night from John 21-22 He told us how why we are [Note: page folded] Sincerely fell [?ther-?] of my- self caught nothing. 14. [u]Dear Aunt Fay[/u] left us this morning for Columbus - we do not realize how [u]dear[/u] friends [u]are[/u] till they leave us, it was the case with her. I did not know that I loved her so much till she left us - we all miss her ever ever so much. "Dr Allen" called this morning - [u]gave[/u] Matt her medicine - [u]free of charge[/u] [Note: sideways below 14] Mother is real sick her limbs harm her so [u]much[/u]. 15. Sarah and I visited Beulah- Chapin - had a great time getting started. I could not find any work to carry and Sarah [?no passed?] had a warm walk. Charley [?Bezzy?] was there - and Mary Chapin - I dident have a very good [Note: sideways in margin] time - [u]couldent talk any[/u]. Frank took Matt over to her school. [Note: sideways above the main text] Rover went [u]with us[/u] Father does make such [u]good remarks at prayer meeting[/u] Clara Noyes AUGUST. 16. Wednesday [--Thursday--] Delia couldent go up to visit Ruth [u]to day. She[/u] wanted to go [u]yesterday[/u] - but [u]I[/u] couldent I am very sorry. for I feel that it is entirely my fault, Mary went to Medina with Father yesterday, I went to meeting to night. May staid at home with Mother May & picked Elderberries this .AM. Got caught with rain - picked 2 pals full - 1 without stems. 17. [--Friday--] We [u]all[/u] went to the menagerie and among the animals I par- ticularly noticed the "elephant" "Tippoo Saib." I did not imagine it as large. He would [u]stand[/u] on 4 legs on a tub and balance a pole - for Frank Ptassh (his keeper) to climb. he would limp on [u]three legs[/u] carry his keeper on his tusks & let [u]him[/u] jump into his mouth. Frank Naash laid down and Tippoo "Saib" took him up as carefully and carried him round, when on his 18. Saturday back. Tippoo Saib "would put out one of his feet & also his [u]trunk[/u] to help him down. Prof Naash was dressed with white waist blue plants red gaiters and white stockings. Tippoo Saib would hold out one of his feet for Naash to ride on. Proff. Langworthy entered a cage of [u]untamed[/u] Lions and tigers -- and caressed and played with the. There were some very beautiful [u]birds[/u] - a Zebra Giraffe leopards Japanese hogs bears wolves a sacred cow shetland ponys &c A monkey named Jocks would ride one of there pony -- looks [u]so queer[/u] a mule that would throw everyone off that tried to ride. [Note: sideways above the main text] We [?mused?] of seeing the 10 white horses and [?cream?] chariots for they passed during [u]worship[/u]. There were a [u]great[/u] many there Sarah and I visited Callie & Hester this PM boy & girls are down at Hamshers AUGUST. 19. Saturday [--Sabbath--] Sarah & I visited Callie & Hester Ann Chambers yesterday. Baelah Mary Chapin & Mary Jane Hay were there with us- Cally wears [u]curls[/u] Edward & Hatt. Henry & Em Frank & Sarah went down to Mr Hamshers last night. Edward Henry Hatt Em & Frank & Sarah have been up to the lake with Mr Hamshers folks this A.M iss Hines cae home with [u]Matt[/u]. 20. Sunday Father preached from the words "Truly God is good to Israel" found in . . . Prayer meeting this evening. we all went. We sung some such [u]sweet[/u] good hymns to night one was Going home". It seems to me as if [u]singing[/u] must bring [u]Christians[/u] nearer "[u]Heaven[/u]" than any thing [u]else[/u]. [Note: sideways in the margin] God grant that I may be a 21. I went down and had my tooth drawn. I dident know as it [u]could[/u] hurt so bad it had very long crooked prongs and came very hard. I [u]do hope[/u] I wont have to have another drawn very soon. Mr & Mrs Wallace Ross came her this evening [Note: sideways in the margin and above the section] we expected Hamshers folks but they dident come. Hattie & Miss Hines rode horse- nack to [u]night[/u] Mrs Ross is [u]such[/u] a [u]pretty lady[/u]. Ed & Henry & Frank hauled [u]oats[/u]. AUGUST. 22. [u]Tuesday[/u] [--Wednesday--] night Mr & Mrs Hamsher [u]Hannah[/u] & Etta Gillerland spent the eve- ning here. Henry went down to see [u]Cynthia[/u]. I dont know whether [u]they[/u] suspected any thing or not. I [u]guess[/u] they [u]did[/u] we had a ripe mushmelon to night. Edward took Etta home and Frank Hannah 23. Wednesday Mary visited Eva West. There were 19 at her party as Eva & Mary West's birthday are on the same day. [u]Mary and I[/u] got the horses for Edward. I rode [u]Jenny[/u] - she does ride [u]so[/u] nice. we dident get a [u]regular[/u] supper as we had dinner so late. 24 Thursday We finished the wool. We all went to "prayer meeting." Chestina Hay. Cally & Hester Ann Chambers visited us this P.M. I saw Delia to night. I think [u]so much[/u] of her. School begins just next Tuesday. I havent been for a year AUGUST. 25. Friday Mary Penemore and Hannah Leitzell spent the evening with us. Mary P- is a pretty girl. May and I went down to the sidewalk with them, and Mary P tore her dress and May [u]lost[/u] her net. The girls cleaned the beds. May and I have a [u]new old[/u] bedstead May did the [illegible] & I did the ironing coarse 26. Saturday [--Sabberday--] I took Mary Grismer over to Wadsworth and brought Matt back. It was the first time I ever [u]drove alone[/u]. "Old Fan" got pretty tired going over, we met Matt within 1/2 miles of Wadsworth. I would have liked to have gone [u]clear over[/u]. Hattie Em & Sarah [u]papered[/u] the sitting room over with [u][illegible][/u] paper, now the old [Note: in the margin] [u]yellow[/u] is doing duty [?for?] another place 27. Sunday Monday Henry preached Lafayette this A.M. Father preached from the words. "My son if sinners entice thee, consent thou not." Mary has one of her bad colds again. [u]How[/u] I do wish I was [u]happy[/u]. AUGUST. 28. Monday Henry is down to [u]Mr Cranes[/u] to night. Austin & Calvin Elliott were here to dinner. It does not seem as if I was going to school to morrow but I expect I am. Frank took, Matt to Wadsworth to [u]night[/u] The girls had a very large washing [u]Good night[/u] Clara Noyes 29. [--WE--]Tuesday I commenced going to school to day. There were 50 scholars present. I am going to study Geography, Grammar, Algebra & Arithmetic. Delia Bates couldent go. Mrs Bates is going to move to Lafayette next week. I was [u]so[/u] disapointed. The girls prepared corn to dry, we have moved the [--porch--] ^[stove] into the kitchen- it makes our room rather warm. 30. Wednesday The girls helped clean the meeting house [u]Our Lillie[/u] came back to day she is blind one eye. I am [u]so[/u] sorry- she seems like a little dog she follows us every where AUGUST. 31. Thursday [u]Friday[/u] Prayer meeting again. Father Edward Henry Frank Hatt Sarah and I went. They have got Mr Saurie's house - down beyond here. seems to me they move it very slowly Ruth Delia and I sit together, I am [u]so[/u] glad Delia can come. Ruth De and I went into class B- in Geography we wanted to go over the [u]whole ground[/u]. some of the girls are Jemima Alice Callie Hester [?Lillie?] Hannah. Mrs Walters Flora Morgan Estella Hay Ida Matteson Cordelia Sarah. Alice & Ella Welles Eliza's Fritz. Jennie & Sarah Jonson. I like Algebra [u]very[/u] well so far. Ruth Delia and I are [?fierce?] friends [u]hope we may keep - so.[/u] Now I lay me down to sleep &c. SEPTEMBER. 1. Friday Hattie and Em made some picture frames for some of Matts pictures. Henry took Lyon and Reed down to Doylestown. 2. Saturday School closed for this week. Mr DeWolfe is not as sociable as Mr Whiting I left off studying Grammar I am so glad I met Em & [u]Cynthia[/u] Crane com ing home from school May went with Hattie to get Matt. School keeps Monday 3. Father preached from 1st John 8-15. Whoever shall confess that Jesus is the love of God, God dwelleth in him and he in God. Our SS is going to have a picnic next week. SEPTEMBER. 4. Monday Mr Beacom dident come to day. They have been very busy cleaning up for Presbytery. 5. Tuesday Rev. Mr Hage Mr Lapslay Dr Taylor & Mr Hughes came to day. Henry went down and got [u]Cynthia[/u], she is [u]so[/u] pretty and as [u]good as she is pretty[/u]. Oh we love her so much even [u]now[/u]. Henry reached [u]his trial sermon to night[/u] [Note: sideways in the margin and above] from these words Who hath believed our report & to whom of the arm of the Lord [u]revealed[/u]. I guess Presbytery were very well [u]pleased[/u] How [u]can[/u] we have them go [u]to China[/u] I ope we will be reconciled. 6. Wednesday Henry was [u]ordained[/u] this A.M. It was a [u]very solemn[/u] & interesting and [u]very sad to all of us[/u]. Father gave the charge Dr [?Haye?] preached the sermon from --- The [?laying?] on of the hands of Presbytery the solemn prayer giving from the right hand of fellowship was all so sad. We never realized his [illegible] [illegible] before all we [u]have[/u] to day May God bless them both and [u]us[/u] prepare [illegible] [illegible] SEPTEMBER. 7. Thursday [--Saturday--] Mr [?Leapslay?] preached last night from the "little [illegible]" pretty good I guess - but it did not seem very appropriate after the solemn exercises of the day. Mr Fisher came last night Henry took Mr Fisher and Cynthia home this AM. All of the Presbytery went away today. 8. Friday. Henry ordination does not lose its impression on [u]my[/u] minds at least and I hope it never will. Oh I feel [u]so very[/u] sad. I can not find the pathy of duty and I fear I never shall. 9. Mr Beacum came to day. There was a meeting in our church Caroline Shaw was examined to day. Mr Beacum is a nice man I guess SEPTEMBER. 10. Sunday [--Tuesday--] It was communion again. Father preached in the morn ing from the words Caroline Shaw united with the church. Father made some [u]excellent[/u] remarks after the Communion I mean to profity by some of them [Note: sideways in the margin] Mr Beacum wasent well enough to attend [u]meeting[/u]. 11. Monday [--Wednesday--] May and I had [u]so very many[/u] dishes this noon to wash. They earned up a few peaches for Henry. They sung some to night (for the benefit of Mr Beacum. They sung the Missionaries Call. It reminds us [u]so much[/u] of the [u]parting[/u] scenes. [u]Can we[/u] let [u]them go[/u] we [u]must[/u] we [u]can[/u]. 12. Tuesday Henry Beacum & Matt are down to Mr [u]Cranes[/u]. I came home this [--night--] noon they sold the wool at 69 cents a pound wish they could have got seventy cts-- SEPTEMBER. 13. [--Friday--] Wednesday Miss Sherad is here to night. Mr Beacum expects to leave us tomor- row morning. Hattie recd [received] a letter from Mrs Reeves - she has lost her Father - and so Hattie is not going to her wed- ding. School went off as usual. 14. Thursday Mr Beacum left us this morning. It is not probable that we shall ever see him again, we [u]all[/u] liked him [u]so well[/u]. The thrashers have been here all day. I dident come home at noon. prayer meeting is [illegible] I [?still?] not go. 15. the thrashers went Friday away at noon to day I capped off my composi tion on the works of Nature. Oh how I dread to read it wish there wasent any such things as compositions. SEPTEMBER. 16. Saturday Monday I read my composition and I had to read 1st and worse than all I dident "recognize the audi- ence with a bow" Delia hasent come back yet. Henry has gone to Mogadore to preach for Mr Hughes tomorrow my teeth are so sore [Note: sideways in margin and above] many gave me a crochet needle a nice present only I hate to have [?her?] take [?her?] [u]money[/u] 17. Sunday Tuesday Father preached from Ps [?14?].4 "He shall judge the people &c. There was a meeting this evening, we have just been hav- ing such a [u]heavy[/u] shower Mrs Strong died this PM at 3 oclock. What if it had been [u]our[/u] mother 18. Monday Edward and Frank car ried home [--Franks--] John Coys melodeon. Sarah is answering Buelahs letter it is cold to night, my back teeth are very sore some [?bites?] &c &c &c &c &c &c SEPTEMBER. 19. Tuesday Mrs Strong was buried this afternoon. School did not keep this PM on account of the funeral she looked [u]very[/u] natural Mr Hovenden preached from the words - "Unto us who believe he is precious" Wednesday 20 [--"Friday"--] Hatt Matt and Em went over to Wadsworth to get Matt's money. They couldent get it to day so Matt is going to stay over there all night. They brought home a few grapes. Mother went to a quilting at Mrs Wrights. Father went to Leodi and got the yarn. School was rather [u]dry[/u]. 21. Thursday Charley Wheeler came to night he is rather a queer looking fellow. I guess we shall like him first rate. I am [u]so tired[/u] to night. Mr De Wolfe gives us Each long [illegible]. SEPTEMBER. 22. Friday We had company this P.M. Mr William Whitside and his wife and two daughters Minerva and Mary also Thomas and [u]Ella[/u] Whitside and Mary Bell. I [u]do[/u] think Mary Bell and Ella are such [u]sweet[/u] girls. There was a large [u]Democratic[/u] mass meeting down town this afternoon. 23. Saturday The 2nd division read com- positions to day 14 of their number were delinquent and only 3 of our class- week failed. Charley Wheel goes away next Tuesday School aint going to keep Mon- day. We're almost through our arithmetic. Good night 24 Sunday Father preached from Isa 60 14 About the millenium. Henry preached at Lafayette. I have indeed [u]tried[/u] to keep the Sabbath to day. But oh how [u]far[/u] short of it I have come. Oh I am [u]so discouraged[/u]. SEPTEMBER. 25. Monday Mattie went to Hays- ville will be gone till Thursday. Hattet and Henry expect to go to Cleveland tomorrow. Edward and Henry worked up to the Bell- farm. I have to do most of the milking now. 26. Tuesday Henry & Hattie went to Cleveland this morning Charley went with them to take the case for Sandusky. I almost [?envied?] them as they started off us the stage, this beautiful bright morning. Em Nye and Ruth visited us this P.M. Frank went to Medina to drill. 27. [--Monday--] Wednesday I guess it is as late as 11 oclock at night. I have been setting up ciphering. Father Mother Em and the rest have been doubling yarn. Edward and Frank have been to the Belle farm [u]as usual[/u]. SEPTEMBER. 28. Thursday They all went to prayer meeting but May and I. We have taken 2 men to board during the fair- Mr Walker from Akron and Mr Kennedy. Mr Randall dident bring our cabinet organ. It aint in Cleveland he says, we are [u]so afraid[/u] that it is lost. 29. Friday School dident keep but 1/2 day so I had a chance to go to the fair. The fair was very good indeed better than Medina fair, they have such a [u]nice building[/u] so many nice pictures, and such a nice [?piano?] Clara Saturday 30. We all went to fair again. Our fair this year has really been very good. Better than Medina fair, folks say. I saw Call Curtiss Laura & Chauncey Hollowell, and Mrs [?Budorss?], Miss Hough a lady in Westfield played on the instruments a good deal. [u]May I be enabled to keep the Sabbath holy[/u]. OCTOBER. 1. [--Tuesday--] Sunday Father preached from 2nd Cor 15 14 and 2nd verses. The Monthly concert was attended at 5 this evening we all went quite a num- ber present. The Sabbath school picnic putt off till next week. Father made some remarks at Sabbath school. 2. Monday Mary and made a hen coop and imprisoned therein a hen and 8 little chickens. I am afraid they wont live long it is getting so cold. Hattie and Em worked on Henry's clothes down at the shop. That coat of Frank Leitzells dident fit Edward 3. Tuesday Edward repeated his temperance address. - seemed strange to see him in the pulpit, his sphere of usefulness seem to be elsewhere. Henry came home this afternoon. he had [Note: sideways in margin] got a pretty [u]ring[/u] for Cynthia OCTOBER. 4. Wednesday [--Friday--] Mr DeWolfe read our reports last week. I was 10 in deport- ment no commemorationss 2 tardy marks - 3/2 days absent recitations 9 1/2. Hattie brought home a sample for us some [illegible[. Oh it is so ugly. We gave the cows pumkins to night. Edward showed me some examples. 5. Thursday They all went to meeting but Mary and J M had a bad cold. I wrote my composition. Oh Dear Our dear brother going to be mar- ried just a week from to- night, it seems so sad But we ought to be very thank- ful that he is going to have such a good pretty wife. 6 Friday [u]Hannah Hamsher[/u] spent the afternoon with us. Cynthia Cyrus Emily and Mary Crane spent the [u]evening[/u] with us. Cynthia is [u]so[/u] pretty and we like Em almost as well. They are all such nice pretty girls. I wish they were all going to be our sisters - glad one is. hope they will always be happy OCTOBER. 7. Saturday. [u]Monday evening[/u] I had to read my dreaded composition. I wrote on "The life of a school girl." and recd [received] the compliment of a defect in speech highly-- complimentary. The girls are down to the Association I went down with Matt and Hattie and they got Mary some delaine dresses. 8. Sunday Father preached from 1st John 4-11-. "Beloved if God so loved us, we ought also to love on another," Father preached the funeral sermon of Mrs Cass. Our Sabbath School picnic is going to be this week Wednesday, [u]Dear Dear Henry[/u]-- 9. Monday As school did not keep I have been trying to make myself usefull at home. We finished the housework at 11. I made and completed [u]a garment[/u] after dinner Henry came home from Wooster - bringing his license Mother when [?excited has?] some pretty hard words OCTOBER. 10. Tuesday Oh dear just day after tomorrow, [u]our[/u] Henry is going to be married. Does it seem so "it [u]does not[/u]. Mary went down town and got some eggs, it will not seem as if he is [u]our[/u] Hen- ry, any more. 11. Wednesday [--Friday--] The Baptists SS scholars went up to the lake and had their picnic, ours was on the fairground we had a much better time than we expected. The [u]Presbyterian[/u] ta- ble was a great deal better than any of the rest. Mr Reider and Henry addressed the children Henry asked the children to preay for the children in China. ever to be remembered 12. [u]Thursday[/u] Matt Hatt and Henry went down to Mr Cranes this morning. The rest of us borrowed the depot. 3 seated open back and rode down in that. Frank took Hannah - we got there about 5 oclock. Cynthia was as good happy and pretty as ever, we went to the meeting house at 6, and had to wait for them a good while. Edward & Cyrus Martha & Mary Crane were the grooms and bridesmaids they all came in together. Cynthia Martha and Mary were dressed in white white sashes and white kid gloves-- Cynthia had a wreath of orange OCTOBER. 13. Friday [--Sabbath--] blossoms. Mattie Crane and I sat together, neither of us could keep from crying. Henry and Cynthia are so much alike both so good and [u]pretty[/u]. they had nice singing and beautiful flowers. Mr Barr married them they are both worthy of each other. Mr Cranes folks say they would rather have Henry have Cynthia than any body else. We went back to an excellent supper of [u]ever and ever[/u] so many different kinds of cake and fruit, but they had to hurry so it took away a good deal of the pleasure they then changed their clothes and as many of us as could went with them 14. Monday [--Saturday--] to depot. Em and I rode with one of their boys - he took our Jennie and she got [?scart?] at the cars they just barely got one and there we bade them farewell for 2 long months, we then went back a while and then came home. Mr Fisher came [u]home[/u] with us we shall miss them so much. [Note: line dividing them] Yesterday Mr Fisher was here all day. Matt and Hatt took him to the cars this A.M. Mrs Julia Whitside was buried yesterday Callie Chambers has the diphtheria. [Note: line dividing them] 15. Sunday. We have our new Cabinet organ, it came last night every one likes [u]it very much[/u]. Father preached from John 5, 44. It seems to me he preaches better as he grows old but perhaps I appreciate it better. OCTOBER. 16. I was at home all day of course Father Edward & Frank have been up to the "Other place" all day chopping wood. I have found a piece to speak next Saturday "Over the River theys beckoning to m Loved ones who've crossed to the other side &c The writing school commences tomorrow [u]we do miss our dear brother and sister so much[/u] 17. Tuesday Thursday I went to school again Dont understand my Algebra very well wrriting shool this evening, Matt Sarah and I went. Raing eve- ning very unpleasant, hope I shall improve in penmanship. Matt coloured some yarn for the boys stockings. I am so very tired to night. 18. Friday Wednesday I went to school and writ- ing school. am real tired. Mr N Colliors. aint a very scholar[--s--] [--a--] or a very good writer either. I had a thought but may drove it away [Note: diary not open all the way, some sideways writing obscured] since Henry & Cynthia OCTOBER. 19. Have been to school as usual, was imperfect to day for the 1st time. I hate to go down to writing school to night so bad when there is a prayer meeting at our church. Oh how I [u]do[/u] wish I could [u]be better[/u]. 20. Hannah is here to stay all night. Mother visited Mrs West this afternoon, Father is to preach the funeral sermon of a young Martin [?gold?] of Lafayette. We went to writing school as usual 2 or 3 pretty saucy boys 21. Mary came into school to day - and heard me speak. Mr De Wolfe says we will have an exbition I shall not want to take part Im sure We have not yet heard from our dear brother and sister OCTOBER. 22. Father preached from Hosea 9.12. Our SSchool is beginning to look rather thin, most too had that so many leave when it comes fall. We had a prayer meeting to night and Mr Ham- sher made some remarks- he does very often. 23. The girls dident wash to day. I have been ripping anf fixing my cassinure dress. Edward & Frank have been husking corn- we have not spent a very pleasant day -- [u]too much scolding[/u]. it is [u]too[/u] bad for it makes us all [u]so[/u] cross. Well Good Bye [u]Clara[/u]. 24. Tuesday Father and Mother visited Mr and Mrs Suell Colburn. Matt Hatt and Em visited Hanna (some day to be our sister) this P.M Matt dident go to writing school Sarah and I went, we had a very late supper. School as usual OCTOBER. 25. Mr DeWolfe appointed a com- mittee of 6 to "fix and order' for the exhibition. viz. Alice [illegible] Julia John and Hiram Swartz and Ocha McDowell. Sarah visited her with her little Charley. Father went to Synod which meets at Detroit Mich. will be gone a [u]week[/u] [Note: sideways in the margin] Matt and Em saw Cyrus Mary Mattie and Alice Crane down at the shop to [?aught?] Wooster school better than usual-- Good Bye- 26. Saturday Thursday The Writing school was omitted for to night on account of a [?write?] society at Rev Mr Lyons Frank Hattie Matt & Sarah - went to prayer meeting at Mr Pattons. The appointed commitee of 6 have been busy down stairs at school pre- paring things for ex^[hi[bition. 27. [--Sunday--] Friday It has been raining most all day, is raining [u]now I[/u] took a letter from the P.6 written by Henry, they are well and enjoying themselves. Father will be home before long. May he be returned to us safely, OCTOBER. 28. Saturday Mr Ricord came to get Father to preach Mrs Dickeys funeral sermon As he was not here Edward went down and engaged Mr Barr . Frank took Hannah to Smithsville, her folks were sick. Goodnight. 29. Sunday In the forenoon we had a prayer meeting. in the afternoon Mr. Barr- preached. I believe his text was "Many are the afflictions of the righteous, but the Lord delivereth them out of them all. Mrs Dickey look- ed so very bad. 30. The girls washed. Hattie went to town and got the girls some new dresses- green they are very pretty. Mother called on Mrs Allen, she gave mother a little scarf OCTOBER. 31. [--Thursday--] Tuesday We watched and watched for Father, but he dident come so we shall have to wait another night Sarah and I went to writing school. [?N Collin?] is so disagreeable- we are so sick of him-. Mary has such a bad cold - makes her feel uncomfortable, Dear Henry and Cynthia where are they now. Soon they will leave[--e--] us to cross over the ocean - we shall miss them then But their faces we shall not see- they will be where we may never see them again. May God bless and protect them as he ever does the right and sustain us and them in the trial of separation - one more month is gone forever NOVEMBER. 1. Wednesday [--Friday--] Matt and Hattie have been to Wooster. Hattie heard from Henry they are well and enjoying themselves. Cynthia wrote a sweet little note to Hattie expressive of her [u]satisfaction[/u] Father come home from Detroit, we were all so glad to see him. 2. Thursday They all went to prayer meeting but Mary and I. We are going to have some felt hats Marys is going to have a black and I a brown one [--mine--]. hers is going to be trimmed with solfer ino and mine with blue 3. Friday Mary came to the Academy and saw me a few minutes it seemed nice to see some one from home. - - - - Our dear Henry and Cynthia how [u]very[/u] precious to us. NOVEMBER. 4. [--Monday--] the 4th Saturday The girls finished up their green dresses - they took very well. Ruth got a letr from her sister. Mrs Rust she is very sick - with a dreadful disease, she came home- at noon and I came with her so I was at home this afternoon. 5. Sunday Father preached from Heb 11-4 "By faith Abel offered unto God a more acceptable sacrifice than Cain" it is snowing some to night. All our class were there. I was afraid they would not all come, Dr Allen dident stay till it was through. 6. Monday Cyrus Mary Mattie and Alice Crane came up here this evening I do love Emily and Mattie so well. I cant get acquainted with Alice some way- A poor soldier came here to stay all of night NOVEMBER. 7. Tuesday That man went away this morning. Hattie is wa- king Sarah and herself some black silk bonnets trim med with green. They are very pretty. Sarah & I went to writing school again. Em is trimming Matt's bonnet with black and white. 8. Wednesday Writing school closed to night - "A happy farewell" indeed". [u]I am so glad that[/u] it is over at last no we can have a little spare time at home. We are going to have the prayer meeting up here tomorrow night hope they will all come 9. Thursday Hattie recd [received] a letter from Henry. They hope to be back at Thanksgiving - the last week of this month Prayer meeting was up here this evening Dr Allen Wm [William] Patton Hamsher Mrs Barrett Mrs Allen. NOVEMBER. 10. Friday Went to school as usual. Mr De Wolfe wants me to write an essay to read at the exhibition.. Hattie trimmed my hat - brown felt trimmed with blue velvet and ribbon it is very pretty now they are all done except Ems - and she will have her. 11. Sabbath As I thought I should want move room for today than yesterday I thought I would reserve the [u]middle[/u] place for "the day of all the week. the best Father preached this morning from Rom. 3 8, last Clause. this evening from John 10.5. the evening sermon [u]especially[/u] I liked. [u]We do have such[/u] a nice Sabbath school 12. Saturday Mr & Mrs Crane have been with us most all day. I came home at noon to see them also to [--s--]help eat a [u]splendid[/u] dinner composed of chickens potatoes pies [u]&c &c &c[/u] I guess Mrs Crane is a real nice woman. NOVEMBER. 13. MONDday Mary and I have had a gay time to day. After dinner we went [u]nutting[/u] Of course we enjoyed it, found about a quart of hickory nuts rambled round several miles from home and at last arrived about supper time. M and I fixed up [u]Lilys grave[/u] with stones and flowers. 4 days more of school 14. Tuesday Mary visited Addie Crawford Father and Mother visited at Mr John Caughey's, the exhibition ers "meet to practice to night Miss De Wolfe is not able to be present so John Swartz taught down stairs I finished my tatting collar. Hattie sewed [?at?] Mr Hamshers shop. 15. Wednesday As they want to fix up the upper room for the exhibition Mr DeWolfe took us down stairs to school but we can stand it 2 or 3 days. Mr Strong Drs McDowell & Blanchard have been in school. Hannah Hamsher Father is quite sick. NOVEMBER. 16. Thursday They all went to meeting except Edward Frank Mary and I. Some of the scholars engaged in the exhibition are getting "vexed over one thing and another." [u]Almost Glad[/u] Im not one of thEir number school closes tomorrow Mary ^[was] stung ^[by] a wasp. Miss De Wolfe's brother hhas been in school to day 17. Friday Louisa's Spear's funeral was attended to day in the Baptist church School closed at recess. I am rather glad of it on the whole, if I have a nice time at home. Ruth & I went down to night, but took no[--p--] part dont like it. 18. Saturday Edward Hattie & Sarah Mary & I went to the exhi- bition, the house was so crowded - every square inch of floor was covered with [?feel?] we were with Delia and Ruth. N [?Minia?] looked [u]very[/u] pretty NOVEMBER. 19. Sunday Father preached from Ps 111 + 10 "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdom" A full meeting especially young men. Every one in the S.S. recited a verse contain ing the word [u]good[/u], next Sunday the word is [u]love[/u]. Meeting to night we [u]all[/u] went. 20. Monday They did not wash as Hattie was at the shop. The boys fixed the fences up at the Belle Farm. Matt went to town to night. Mary curled my hair just for fun, when dry it looked very well, maybe I will curl it some day. 21. Tuesday They washed to day, Matt visited Belle Crawford with Sarah Leitzell. Sarah visited Beulah Chapin, she is getting better just Mother Hattie May and I at home NOVEMBER. 22. Wednesday [u]Our own dear Henry & Cynthia[/u] came up here to night. They got to Mr Cranes about noon are going to stay up here all night. They have been gone just 6 weeks. How can we let them go it makes our hearts aches just to [u]think[/u] of it - how much worse will be the reality Matt visited Minerva 23. Thursday Father & Mother visited Mrs Baker yesterday. Henry & Cynthia went to Mr Cranes about 9 oclock. Hattie took them down, we all love Cynthia so much, it will be almost as hard to part with her as Henry. Prayer meeting was attended up here this eve- ning only Dr Allen & Starin present 24 Friday Mary and I went out to the "hill" this afternoon Rov went with us, he played in the water so pretty. Sarah went to tower she got Mother a new dress Mattie is [?returning?] to "Emery" NOVEMBER. 25. Saturday Henry came home this A.M. and brought Mr Wallace the Caanan Academy teacher [u]he[/u] came for an assitant to help in school. Mr Lee called. Father has been thrashing for [u]Dan[/u] Shaw Henry brought home 4 new pieces. "The prisoners hope" &c 26. Sunday Father preached from the words "Unto you who believe he is precious." He preached this evening also, from the parable of the sower. Henry is at Jackson I sup- pose. I do think [u]Dr Allen[/u] is such a nice superintend- ent. I do hope he will stay 27. Monday May and I commenced to go to school. John Craw- ford is a pretty good teacher I guess. Ruth went there to day is coming next week. Hope we may have a good time going to school NOVEMBER. 28. Tuesday Hattie went to "Jackson" and brought Henry [u]home[/u] to live with [u]us[/u] a little while Again & again the thought comes back sadder and sadder each time, one less day for them to be here with us. Cynthia is coming here next Saturday. 29. Wednesday Em Mary and I popped some corn- and fixed it with molasses. Sarah has a [u]very[/u] bad "sty on here eye." Edward got us some slate pencils. I did all the milking to night, it is getting cold weather. 30. Thursday All went to prayer meeting but Mother Sarah Mary & I. Sarah has a bad sty on her eye, Mary fell down this noon at school and cut a gash in her forehead had to come home [Note: sideways] Hattie recd [received] a "let ter from [u]Maggie[/u]" DECEMBER. 1. Mother & Father visited at Mr Horace Dowds this P.M. Henry has been study- ing most all day. Edward tried his windmill but it would not go very good. I am real sorry for I know he is badly disapointed. 2. Father bought "May Emma a new slate this morning. Our folks killed [u]one pig[/u] in honour of the future "Thanksgiving. We are ex- pecting to see our Cynthia to night. Henry went down to get her this P.M. Tomorrow [u]may[/u] be the last Sabbath they will ever [u]spend in our church[/u]. 3. [u]Henry[/u] preached from 1st John 5.15. The 1st Sabbath. Cynthia has been to our meeting is it the [u]last[/u] Just as we are beginning to lover her [u]so much[/u]. she will have to leave us. The agent of the [Note: sideways in margin] Bethel cause preaches to night. Mother May and I dident go- DECEMBER. 4. Monday Henry and Cynthia went back to Jackson about 10 o-clock seems lonesome without them. Cynthias wedding dress and [illegible]- not are [u]so[/u] pretty, as pretty as any I have ever seen. Frank tried Edwards [u]windmill sawmill[/u] this A.M it wouldent saw very [?far?] [illegible] 5. Tuesday School dident keep as Mr Crawford was enga ged in other business "buying up hogs." May and I cleaned up the yard- made it look [u]so[/u] nice only we dident finish it. perhaps we wont go tomorrow 6 Wednesday Clark Crawford kept for John not a very still school seemed like recess all day May & I popped the corn for them tomorro just tomorrow just tomo DECEMBER. 7. Thursday Thanksgiving day is over "All of Mr Cranes folks were up of [u]course[/u]. All our folks went to meeting except Sarah and Hattie, they staid at home to prepare the dinner Mr Crane & his wife and Mr [?Keck?] and his 2 little girls dident come up in time for meeting Mary & I sat with Mattie Crane Mr Leyon preached 8. from Ps- after meeting We had an [u]excellent[/u] dinner turkey pie cake pudding potatoes coffee [u]&c &c &c &c[/u]. Hannah Hamsher was here with us, after we were through with supper and the dishes we had worship they sung "Jerusalem my glorious home &c" after which Henry led in prayer he broke down while repating the words "We know if this earthly house of our tabernacle be dissolved &c" and could hardly proceed after wards Father & Mr Crane made some remarks there was not a dry eye in the room. all of us-- [u]wept[/u]. the last Thanksgiving we will ever be pertimmed to [u]all[/u] spend together a sad sad 9. thought but how much sadder the [u]reality[/u]. Oh may we all have strength for that trying hour in the evening popped corn & apples music games &c and then our dear friends lift us. Cynthia is going to stay here the rest of the week. Oh how we shall miss them Friday. ---------- DECEMBER. 10. [u]Cara May[/u] Father preached from Isa 3-5.2nd I never head Father preach so earnestly before, especially near the close of this sermon his lungs are getting very tight [?& so?] he says just a year since he preached his last sermon before his sickness what if he is going to be sick now. [Note: sideways across the previous passage] Matt is at Jackson so Hattie heard our class Our word was parent next Sabbath is Jesus" Henry dident bring Em Elliott home with him has he broke the buggy Henry preached at Doylestown 11. Monday School kept to day. Henry and Cynthia started for Columbus this morn ing going to be gone a week, we miss them ever so much just 1 week how shall we do when they leave us entirely. Henry broke the buggy 12. Tuesday Hattie & Em went to town this evening, they are on committee for the Christmas tree. Edward read in Richardson's book prisoners escape &c it is so interesting Clara DECEMBER. 13. Wednesday Cyrus brought Mattie home, she has been gone since Saturday. Mollie Bowers came up with them, she teaches school in Jackson. Mrs Colburn Mrs Wrigtht & Mrs Bates visited us this P.M. Delia came in to supper. I knit a [u]whole collar[/u] to day, learning how [illegible]. 14. Thursday Thursday Em Edward and Mattie went to meeting. Father was not able to go the meeting was at Mr John Caugheys. 15. Friday I expect Henry & Cynthia are are [--lectur--] at Medina Henry probably lecturing about "our puritans fathers". Hope we will see her any way by tomorrow, what a dear brother & sister we have. DECEMBER. 16. Edward went to Medina to get Cynthia seemed so good to see her again She received quite a number of presents during this trip Cousin Adelia gave his such a pretty "needle book" contain- ing a silver thimble &c she lost her bonnet strings on the way to Medina- they had a nice time at Columbus 17. MONDAY The thrashers came to night, they tipped [?pastly?] over coming up hill - none of them here to stay over night I guess. I knit a collar to day as pretty as any I have ever made, Father went to Medina for Henry he dont feel as well to night I am afraid he got cold. 18. Sunday Father preached from Acts 24, 25. "When I have a more convenient season I will call for thee &c." Father dident have any meeting to night. DECEMBER. 19. May and I popped some corn for the folks and some to take to school Edward gave a music lesson, we asked him an example in arithmetic John Crawford thought the answer was 12 We (Edward included_ get it 63. 20. Snow storm thawing now however, Henry is at home expect they may go in 2 weeks [u]oh[/u] how our hearts [u]ache[/u] at the [u]thought[/u] of sep- aration, if so how [u]much[/u] worse the reality. The thrash- ers went away to day. Matt Hatt Em & Edward are down practicing music for Christmas. 21. I dident go to school to day. May went though I went to the Academy to see Emma Bowden we picked out Matt a Bible or portfolio we dont know which Henry Matt Hatt [illegible] Sarah have been to Mr Cranes to a quilting party. DECEMBER. 22. Friday Mr Fisher came up with the from Mr Cranes and will probably stay till after "Christmas." The "girls & boys" have gone to Mr Matteson to practice music for Christmas I dident go to school to day. I guess our class will get Matt a portfolio. [--23--] 24 Sunday I did not go to [--school to day--], meeting to night went to day. Dr Allen told us about the tree Mr Reed preached from heb13.13. We all thought twas a very good sermon Mr Reed & his wife went down to Canon, are coming back tomorrow. [--24--] 23. Saturday Mr Reed and his wife came to night, so Father wont have to preach tomor- row. Mr Wycoff & his wife did not come. Henry went down & brought "[u]his wife[/u] up this P.M. May & I dident go to school. Oh I am [u]so so[/u] tired DECEMBER. 25. I was not well at all this A.M. Father thought I had not better go, but of cours I did. Mr Dorcey sold the portfolio we wanted [u]so[/u] bad so we had to get a shell portemonnie a very pretty one the tree was loaded with presents - I got a net gill [?edge?] testament from our teacher. Matt another testament from Henry silver thimble & steel breast pin from Henry ------ [Note: sideways at the top] a ribbon bow from Mary Crane. Hattie gave Henry & Cynthia a very pretty [?bible?] apiece with such [u]sad sweet[/u] verses within Matt gave them a [illegible] book apiece- Matt & Hatt got some black white scarfs from Cynthia Em recd [received] a breakfast shall [?from?] Mrs Ham- sher 26. [--Thursday--] May nor I dident go to school. Cynthia curled Marys hair, it will curl [u]some[/u], we are going to curl her hair tomorrow. I gave Mary a crochet needle we do all [u]love[/u] Cynthia so much, we love them both better & better every- day, But how soon the separation. 27. [--Friday--] Wednesday The folks have all gone Mr Reed & his wife [u]Henry[/u] & [u]Cynthia[/u] & Mr Fisher. Oh it is so lonesome without them. what will we do when they are gone. But they will be engaged in a good cause DECEMBER. 28. Thursday They all went to "prayer meeting" but Edward Moth- er May & I. I dident go to school to day, perhaps I wont go any [--way--] [?more?] hope not, the meeting is at Mr Hamshers. It seems lonesome at home, not very either [u]worse[/u] than lonesome. 29. Friday [u]Emery[/u] & Henry came up from Jackson this AM, we have got to get the [?catechism?] before next Sabbath Henry lectured on the subject of "The Pilgrim Fathers "I expect it is the last time I shall ever hear him leacture they cheered him-- Mary & Father dident go 30. Last Saturday in the year of /65 Henry went to Doylestown this P.M. to preach tomorrow I have been very busy all day to day- making beds washing dishes, making beds sweep- ing &c &c Edward gave 2 music lessons to night DECEMBER. 31. [u]The last Sabbath in the year of /65[/u] Father preached from Numbers .10.29--32 inclusive. Will he be here to preach to us by moth- er years close? [u]May[/u] he be spared [u]many[/u] years. We recited ^[[u]the[/u]] catchecism as our Sabbath school lesson not quite as interesting as our usual lesson, but I suppose just as [u]good[/u]. Our words for the past 7 weeks have been Good, Love, Children, Parents, "Jesus" Heaven, Death, and for next Sabbath Life. Formed into a sentence we have "[u]Good, children love Jesus,[/u] obey their [u]parents[/u], and at [u]death[/u], will be taken to [u]Heaven[/u]." How merciful God has been to us during the year that is now [u]almost[/u] past, and how [u]very[/u] wicked [u]I[/u] have been. I [u]dare[/u] not make any resolutions for the New Year as I am almost certain I shall break them if I do I can [u]only[/u] say with Gods help I will [u]try[/u] to live Dec 31st continued better and be more useful than I have ever been before Truly I have been walking in darkness". At the end of another year may I have a better report to make-- Leaving this journal seems like leaving a firm faithful friend. Perhaps it will be pleasant in later years, if our lives are spared to look over what has happened the pasty year. Where will our [u]dear (oh so[/u] dear to us) brother & sister be by the close of another year. oh they will be missed [u]so[/u] much- But if they are willing to go, oh how much more [u]more[/u] willing [u]we[/u] ought to be to part with [u]them[/u], Good bye - I went to meeting to night, before another years close if my life is spared. I hope I may be better One year has gone forever It never will return And perhaps we ^[all] may never spend a year at home again [Note: sideways in margin] Oh may we [u]all[/u] meet in Heaven, never to part again CASH ACCOUNT.-MARCH Date. January. Rec'd. Paid. Jan 13th 5yds cotton cloth 55 cts per yd = 2.75 Jan 30th 10 yds of calico 37 1/2 cents per yd = 3.75 Jan 31st 1 stick drag braid = .25 6.75 Fen 4th a skeleton = = 2.12 Feb 10th 1/2 stick serpentine = ,03 Feb 14th Morocco shoe mended = .15 Feb 18th 1 pair calfskin shoes = 3.00 Feb 28th 1 cotton handkerchief = 16 expenses in Febuary = 5.46 expenses in January = 6.75 expenses so far now = 12.21 March April 11th Ray's Algebra part first = .87 Apr 25th 10 yds calico - 22 cts per yd = 2.20 unknown when, 1 stick drag braid = 25, May 16th - 1 - skaker - = = = .50 May 22nd - 1 pair white stock = ,45 1 pair morocco shoes - = 3.00 expenses for Apr & May = 7.27 expenses for year - 12.21 1948 7.17 26.65 CASH ACCOUNT. - [--APRIL--] Date. [u]June[/u] Rec'd. Paid. CASH ACCOUNT.-MAY. Date. Rec'd. Paid. CASH ACCOUNT.-JUNE. Date. Rec'd. Paid. CASH ACCOUNT.-JULY. Date. Rec'd. Paid. CASH ACCOUNT.-AUGUST. Date. Rec'd. Paid. Dear Henry we here may meet no more But there is yet a happier shore Where sin and sorrow never come May we there [u]all[/u] find a home, Tis hard to part, the very [u]thought[/u] Of separation gives us pain, But oh there is a blessed though In Heaven we may [u]all meet again[/u]. [u]Another[/u] thought, it sends a pang Of anguish through my heart Perhaps we shall not all be there Perhaps [u]I may be[/u] left out No more to [u]part[/u], how sweet to be Where [u]farewells[/u] are [u]never[/u] spoken There we may each other see Without no thoughts of parting, Dear Brother & Sister, we [u]must part[/u] Perhaps you never will return And we shall never [u]all[/u] Spend New Years at home again CASH ACCOUNT.-SEPTEMBER. Date. Rec'd. Paid. Rev Varnum Noyes Mrs Lois Noyes Edward P Noyes Henry V Noyes Cynthia C Noyes Frank N Oh the joy of life is over When your voice we may not hear But your [u]memory[/u] will be ever fresh And you in our [u]hearts[/u] most dear CASH ACCOUNT.-OCTOBER Date. Rec'd. Paid. CASH ACCOUNT.-NOVEMBER. Marys cash account for /65 Date. Rec'd. Paid. Jan 30th 8yds of calico 36 cts per yd = 2.88 FEb 6th dress buttons = .3 Feb 28th 1 handkerchief = 16 Mar 2nd a skeleton = 1.25 Mar 11tjh $4.32 1 brass thimble ,12 Apr 25th 8yds calico 22 cts per yd = 1.76 mine again ---- Aug 21st Tooth drawn - cost = 50 12 yds Delaine 40 cts per yd = 4.80 buttons for facing lining &c = .60 5.40 Oct 30. shoe mending cost = $1.00 10/4 yds calico 30 cts per yd = .52 .25 1 net cost .25 1.77 5.40 7.17 CASH ACCOUNT.-DECEMBER Date. Marriages. Rec'd. Paid. Jan /65 Miss Lucy Warren from Seville to Mr Mason Michigan Mr Even Chapin from Westfield To Miss Sarah Fields Westfield Feb 19th Mr Sameul Marks Medina to Miss Callie Powers Seville Oct 12 [u]Rev H V Noyes[/u] of Seville [u]Miss Cynthia Crane[/u] of Jackson Fall of 1865. Mr Clark Crawford Guilford to Miss Fanny Colburn Guilford CASH ACCOUNT.-SUMMARY. Rec'd. Paid. JANUARY 5 yd Cloth, 10 yds. calico, braid - = 6.55, nothing FEBRUARY, 1 handkerchief, shoe mended [?5?] 1 skeleton braid, 1 pr shoes = [?50 8?] MARCH, APRIL, MAY, JUNE, JULY, AUGUST, SEPTEMBER, OCTOBER, NOVEMBER, DECEMBER. Age Deaths Place Time Record of deaths in the year /65 Age Deaths Place Time Jan 17th Mr Chester Hosmer Guilford Jan 17 ^[1] 25th Mr Moore Westfield Jan 2 ^[2] February 2nd Mrs Hard - Medina Feb 2nd ^[3] February 4th about [?16?] Josephine Williams Seville (of spotted fever) ^[4] February 4th 7 Marion Thomspon Seville (of Diptheria) ^[5] February 7th 96 Deacon Bell Seville (of old age) ^[6] February 23 about 13 Elvina Randall Seville (of Spotted fever) ^[7] February 24th 46 Mrs Fitz Seville (of spotted ^[8] Feb 21st and 24th Two La Beck children ^["5"] Seville /fever ^[9] Feb 25th about 18 James Gilgrist Seville of the same ^[10] Feb 26th 70 Mrs Powers (senior) -of the same ^[11] Feb 28th about 13 Romando Hay Seville of the same ^[12] March 12th about 12 Charley Emerson Seville of Lung fever ^[12] Apr 4th 19 Jascaline Hay Seville, Consumption ^[14] June 12 Mr Marsh Seville unknown ^[15] July 19 Mrs Horton Seville 79 ^[16] Aug 3 Ensign Johnson a soldier " Sept 17 Mrs Strong " Town Hawleys baby Mrs Shaw Oct 5th Mrs Carr Oct 12 Mrs Julia Whitcide Dec 3rd Mrs Miller Samule Wentz Typhoid [illegible] died Dec 27 in a Rev Varnum Noyes 60 61 Mrs Lois Noyes 54 55 Edward Payson Noyes 30 30 Henry Varnum Noyes 28 29 Frank Josiah Noyes 26 26 Matt Martha Noyes 24 25 Hatt Hattie " " 20 21 Em Emily " " 18 19 Sady Sarah " " 16 17 Carrie Clare " " 14 15 May Mary " " 11 12 Matt & Hattie 24 24 Noyes Henry [u]Edward & Frank[/u] Noyes Em & Sarah 18 16 Noyes Clara & mary 14 11 NoyEs [u]Edward Henry[/u] & Frank NoyEs [u]Mary & Clara[/u] Noyes [u]Matt & Hatt[/u] [u]Noyes[/u] [u]"To my Diary" My "Diary", Ill not forsake thee For you my friend shall be My Duties Ill daily strive to And then Ill daily tell them Your friend Emeline C[/u] Emeline Hamilton Clara Noyes [Note: Black back cover of diary] [注：日记本黑色封面，白色贴纸，蓝色钢笔，“Clara 1865”] [注：recd 是收到的缩写] [注：页面上印有月份和日期，带有装饰性装饰] 克拉拉·诺伊斯 克拉拉和玛丽 玛丽和克拉拉 克拉拉·诺伊斯 一份圣诞礼物 塞维利亚 麦地那县 俄亥俄州 我的小日记。 永动的 日记。 A. LIEBENROTH & VON AUW。 比克曼街 25 号， 纽约。 [注：横向书写] Cassie 和 May Noyes，65 年 5 月 8 日。 克拉拉·诺伊斯。 根据 1862 年的国会法案，由 A. LIEBENROTH 和 VON AUW， 在美国地方法院的书记官办公室， 为纽约南区。 出自《圣诞老人》 “圣诞节”的朋友 克拉拉·诺伊斯 1865 年日历。 [注：日历] 我的“日记”我不会抛弃你 为了你，我的朋友将是 我的职责我每天都在努力做 然后我会每天告诉他们你 一月。 1. 《安息日》 今天开始年/65。我们不 知道可能会发生什么变化 再过一年 然后死了。那么让我用新的 一年开始试着过每一天 在它结束时我可能会看到一些 做得好。我没有去见 今天爸爸生病了 Em Sarah ＆玛丽去了，我担心这会很长时间 在父亲再次传道之前。 2. 周一 我睡在一张羽毛床下，这样我 直到 8 点才上升而不是 6 点 玛丽像往常一样去上学， 艾姆和莎拉洗过。我洗了盘子 es做床扫熟&& 父亲好像好了一点。利比 史密斯 钱伯斯夫人 画家先生和 Bigham 医生在 天。弗兰克正在搬运木头。没那么冷 3. 周二 比格姆博士打来电话，他认为 父亲越来越好 玛丽和我一直在切肉 馅饼。我去了邮政局 早餐前。我写信给海蒂 昨晚爱德华写道 给马特。我累到晚上了。 1 月 4 日。 周三 玛丽上学了，但刚刚 回到家 比格姆医生打电话来看 父亲。父亲有两次严重的寒战 昨晚，又是这个 早上他变得越来越糟 而不是更好。威廉·汉舍 和来自 Doylestown 的妻子打来电话 晚饭准备好了，我得走了 父亲没有再感冒 小莉莉回来了 5. 周四 父亲比他差很多 他一直。比格姆博士和先生。 Hamsher 刚刚打电话给 B 博士。 前一天起床一次。爱德华有 写给马特、亨利和哈特 &我希望马特会回家 我们都感觉很糟糕 今晚 [注意：在纸上涂抹] 关于我们亲爱的父亲。博士 认为他会变得更好或更糟 6. 星期五 早上， 父亲比先生更糟糕 Hamsher昨晚和他在一起 博士认为他永远不会好转 Allen & Bigham 博士刚刚 打电话 & 我猜他们都认为 父亲也好不到哪里去。我希望马特 明天会在这里。晚安 一月。 7. 星期六晚上 博士认为父亲打赌—— 今天早上三，但他刚刚 刚刚好冷，我觉得 几乎可以肯定他永远不会 好起来，我们会怎么做 没有我们的宝贝。 “父亲” 马特今天回家了，女士 [无法辨认] 科伊先生和玛丽，以及 室女孩叫，也是 W 哈里斯 8. ……圣……安息日 我们都没有参加任何会议 ing。哈姆舍先生去找我 迪娜博士今天和 他必须守夜 Dr's Bigham Allen & Hard 是 举行 如果我们的 哈德博士来了马丁夫人 肖夫人 Leitzell 夫人和 [注：墨迹] [无法辨认] 叫我们都感觉不好 9. 周一 父亲的希望渺茫 离开我们。我们必须寄希望于最好的 但最坏的情况似乎近在咫尺 很多人今天都打来电话，但当然 看不见他。他们电报 为 Hatt & Henry 上个安息日 A M. &我想这周会到这里 一月。 10. 周二 博士觉得父亲好一点 晚上艾伦博士打电话给白天 妈妈很难熬夜 拥有马特似乎真的很好 在家里。我们期待亨利 和哈特明天回家，莎拉 晚上头疼是 很冷 咆哮 吹雪 下雪 晚上玛丽今天去学校 11. 周三 比格姆博士认为父亲更好 今天。我真希望他能保持得更好 霍勒斯·多德（Horace Dowd）将守夜 亨利和哈特今天没有来 但他们明天可能会来 这是很棒的雪橇，但我没有 期待我们能有机会享受 它。 Hamsher 先生和 Caughey 先生致电 Em & Sarah 正在缝纫 & Edward & Matt 正在说话 12. 周四 艾伦博士打来电话。父亲更惨 今天。亨利和哈特还没来 然而。凯莉和海丝特打电话给， 今天我去找肖斯先生 比格姆博士没有出现 到了晚上，弗兰克去了村子 & 给父亲带来了一些药 一月。 13. 星期五 艾伦博士和比格姆博士都打了电话。玛丽出去了 乘坐雪橇，所以我必须去 一个人的床。父亲晚上比较好。 我把马（Doll＆Ned）放到晚上 & 认为这对亨利和海蒂来说很好 没有来的一天。李先生夫妇来自 老佛爷打电话给我去村里 跟他们。有一点时间缝制 到今天，它看起来很好。 “晚安。 14. 周六晚上 爱德华拖着木头。玛丽有 重感冒，我怕她 晚上睡不着。父亲，是否 晚上看起来不太好，博士 比格姆认为今天是轮到了 荷兰国际集团点。亨利和哈特没有 来到今天。斯塔林威尔斯打电话给 好吧，我想这是我的睡觉时间 晚安和美梦 15. 神圣的安息日 没有去开会，但爱德华 马特和艾米丽去了浸信会 会见并听取雷文·里昂的讲道 父亲也差不多。它会 很高兴再次结束我们自己的会议 父亲胳膊上长了一些疖子 他们非常痛苦和疼痛， 一月。 16. 周一 艾姆和莎拉洗过，玛丽和我洗过，爱德华睡了等等 马特不知道她什么时候回去。 亨利和海蒂没有做他们的 外观。我们没有收到任何信件 到晚上。我起床吃早餐 帮忙洗碗铺床 拖地然后我缝 一会儿然后吃晚饭然后放 上马帮忙洗碗 17. 周二 亨利和海蒂回家了，我们 没想到他们太多 今天。他们几乎不会 满足于待在家里 在他们走了之后 长。 Em去上学了 今天。我去了 村里这个 A M. 父亲 和Dr dident差不多 来 [注：侧身在边缘]父亲更好。 18. 周三 我想我会用笔写到晚上 艾伦博士今晚在这里。比格姆博士 认为父亲也差不多。 马特晚上收到一封信，我期待 做了一个，但没有得到它。很好 在这里拥有我们自己的亨利和海蒂， 现在我们都在家了 一月。 19. “星期四”“晚上” 我去参加祷告会 那里大约有20个 晚上很冷 父亲看起来不像 就像他昨天一样 但我希望他是。莎拉和我 在卧室睡到晚上。 我收到了亨利的一封信 到晚上，哈特从 表妹阿德莉亚 星期五 20. 父亲双臂长了一些疖子 他们很困扰他。 比格姆博士没有来过这里 从迦南到今天的“巴尔先生” 今天来看父亲，很累 父亲很想见他。 Em去了 上学 [无法辨认] 天。海蒂写信给 表妹阿德莉亚。我一直在洗 菜肴，大部分时间都在帮助完成 门外的东西 21. 周六晚上 我晚上给费阿姨写信 玛丽学校没有这样 她在家。父亲们 疖子看起来很糟糕。我怎样做 可怜他，他很有耐心 爱德华和弗兰克一直在拖 木头。嗯，现在是睡觉时间晚安 一月。 22. 安息日 亨利给了我们一场精彩的布道 他的文字来自以赛亚书第 55 章和第 6 章和第 7 章 “趁着主在的时候寻求他 成立;在他的时候呼唤你们 就在附近”。除了弗兰克，我们都去了 ＆ 父亲。我们没有安息日学。 比格姆博士说父亲是 “做得很出色”。多么不同 我们从 2 周的工作中感受到 前。 23 星期一晚上 博士今天没有来，但是 父亲看起来好多了，虽然他是 证明如此缓慢以至于几乎无法察觉 表。我们自己的小“莉莉”来了， 又回来了，但我希望她会 再过一两天。 马特希望明天回去， 爱德华和弗兰克屠宰猪 到今天，我把马放好 [难以辨认] 24 周二晚上 亨利·海蒂·爱德华和马特 已经去找克兰斯先生打电话给我 虽然不太羡慕他们 这是“精彩的雪橇”，非常 寒冷的。父亲也差不多， 他的痈肿好一点。 哦，我们永远感激不尽。 [注：边线侧身] 莉莉还在 一月 25. 周三 Bigham 博士的讲话并不令人鼓舞—— 就像他星期天一样。父亲的疖子 更好。马特回到海斯维尔 今天早上。她会离开的—— 大约 8 周。她要毕业了 在春天。亨利希望回去 明天。我放了马。埃德 沃德和亨利在祷告会 Rev Wm Lyon 和 Mr. Whitside 打来电话。 26. 周四 亨利决定不回去 直到星期一。亨利·海蒂·爱德华 莎拉去祷告了 会议。弗兰克正在给父亲们穿衣服 沸腾。 B博士——没来 天。父亲说话比平时多 今天。海蒂烤了 12 个馅饼和一些 油炸蛋糕和莎拉做的面包& 熨烫。确实很冷。我们是 [注：在边缘侧身] 准备带莉莉去睡觉。 27. 星期五晚上 父亲和B博士差不多—— 没有出现。玛丽和我 打算写信给克拉丽莎& 辛西娅·本顿到晚上。我们是 明天会很忙。 弗兰克把罗孚扔下地窖 一月。 28. 周六晚上 亨利·海蒂·爱德华和莎拉 去了协会。亨利 预计明天讲道。玛丽 今天一直在家。爱德华去了 下楼去拍他的照片 我猜本尼迪克特是个很好的艺术家 父亲几乎一样，只是他的疖子 越来越好。我放马 到晚上。它没有那么冷。再见 29. 安息日 亨利从以赛亚书 53.1 讲道 “谁相信我们的报告 和谁是手臂 主显明，”他还谈到 关于“基督教圣餐” 这确实非常有趣。 父亲是关于一样。 这里的人给了亨利 讲道13美元。 30. 周一。 亨利回到匹兹堡这个 早上，将停留在 12 点左右 周。爱德华和海蒂带走了他 被伍斯特和海蒂买下 Matts 美利奴连衣裙 / 打盘子 & / 12 杯子和碟子和玛丽和我一些卡利 同服，但我必须去。晚安 一月。 31. 周二 Dea Chapin 今天下午打来电话 说了一些关于做的事 国家为我们。 Rev Wm Lyon 是 接下来要捐款 星期。父亲变强了 每天。他坐得有点过分 在摇椅上。詹约翰 伯斯和妻子今天晚上打电话到这里 他们进去见父亲。 John Lee & Fanny 先生致电 妈妈上去见霍顿老太太 今天早上。玛丽斯学校管理员 再过两周。我下去了 今天早上去哈姆舍先生的店 &买了一些拖辫线 ＆C。我在我的新衣服上缝了一些 爱德华为马买了一张卡片 & 那太好了，他感觉不好 到晚上，我很抱歉。 今晚我们收到了马特的来信 浸信会每逢聚会 夜晚。 Em Nye 将成为我 下一个安息日。我们很 没有亨利和我的寂寞 不知道我们该怎么办 如果Hattie [注意：页面底部的污渍使底部两行的单词变得模糊] 会返回。一月再见 现在我必须欢迎二月 二月。 1. 星期三-晚上。 玛丽的学校下周停课。我们（玛丽， & I) 一直滑到晚上 然后我们去了邮政信箱。我们 在回家的路上看到了迪莉娅·贝茨 爱德华·海蒂弗兰克·艾姆和莎拉 从 Dea Chapin 到 Ebens 在 公平的。妈妈一直在说个不停 到今天。父亲也差不多 我们整天都很忙。 2. 周四 Frank Hattie Em 和 Sarah 参加了祷告会。 我应该喜欢 确实走了很多，但不能 很好幸免。爱德华感觉如此 糟糕，他不能去，妈妈和他在一起 父亲。 “我们的”小莉莉昨晚回来了 父亲正在以最快的速度获得力量 被期望。海蒂和我在我的衣服上缝了一些 新衣服。莎拉有两个手指酸痛 3. 星期五 弗兰克借了一把切肉机 Dea Chapin，所以我们正在削减 把肉熬到晚上。玛丽已经 本周两次撞到头部，所以她 将获得奖品。父亲是关于 相同的。爱德华已经 [注意：页面底部的污渍遮住了底部两行的碎片] 去了邮局 Em正在写她的作文 二月。 4. 星期六晚上。 爱德华·海蒂和莎拉走进怀廷斯先生 今天下午上学，但他们发现 修辞练习完成了。弗兰克·埃姆 & Hattie 已经去协会了。爱德华觉得很 不好所以他没有去。弗兰克借来的 一个香肠填充物，所以我们填充了我们的香肠。 父亲现在坐得很好。海蒂买了 我是一个新的骨架，它真的很好 一。莎拉的手指现在疼得很厉害。 5. 安息日 “Hattie Em Mary & I” 走下坡路 听到 Wm Lyon 牧师宣讲他的文字是 哥林多前书 15 日 10 日。我们期待看到 Hannah Leitzell 和 Ida Warren 沉浸其中 但他们要等到下一次才能受洗 安息日。约瑟芬威廉姆斯最后去世 晚上 12 点斑疹热 12 小时 在她去世之前，她身体非常健康。 去年秋天我和她一起上学。 6. 星期一晚上 Hattie & Em 洗过。我打扫和 把我们的房间修好上楼，这样看起来 真漂亮。玛丽获得了少校奖 罗斯克兰将军的照片。的葬礼 今天有一个小汤普森女孩参加了 父亲今天走了一点路 实力比预想的还要快。 二月。 7. 周二晚上 执事贝尔今天早上去世了。 他已经96岁了，身体很虚弱， 玛丽今天中午回家了。 哈蒂整天烤得最多， 而我一直在“洗碗” 很好的分享时间，父亲走路- 今天编辑了一些。莎拉去上学了 今天和Em在一起很寂寞 出她。我真的很累到晚上 8. 周三 Rev Wm Lyon 的捐款是到晚上的。没有任何 我们的人去了。妈妈给阿姨写信 费到今天。我的新印花布连衣裙大约是 完毕。玛丽的学校这周放假了， 执事钟的葬礼定在明天。 海蒂今天收到了玛吉的来信 “小莉莉”还没回来呢 恐怕她一时半会儿回不来了。 爱德华今晚感觉好多了 9. 周四 Frank Hattie Em 和 Sarah 去了 祷告会，爱德华再次感到难过 Edward Hatt Em & Sarah 去了 Dea 贝尔的葬礼今早巴顿先生 & 哈姆舍先生打电话来看父亲， 我们下周要捐款 我等不及 Rev Wm Lyon 收到了 180， 二月。 10. 星期五晚上 Starin Welles 刚打来电话，父亲走 今天在房间里转了一圈。 弗兰克刚从村里来—— 年龄。海蒂正在写信给阿德莉亚 夜晚。我有很多 每天缝制的时间，比你- 夏尔。海蒂和我清理了 “婴儿画”到今天，玛丽的学校 可能明天就出来了。莉莉的 回来。 11. 星期六晚上 爱德华·弗兰克·海蒂 & Em 走了 到音乐剧“协会”离开莎拉 玛丽妈妈和我和爸爸在家 父亲走到座位上 房间到一天，但我担心他得到了 寒冷的。今天我们收到了马蒂的一封信。 玛丽的学校延长了 2 周，但 她今天“毕业”了。我们一直很 忙了一整天。爱德华彻夜难眠 12. 安息日 我们想下去看看汉娜 & Ida 沉浸其中，但风飘荡—— 昨晚我们下了雪 不能去。爱德华感觉很糟糕 到今天，父亲昨天感冒了 走进客厅。我是 对不起，这个页面被弄脏了。 【注：横着写】 莉莉还在家里。 二月。 13. 星期一晚上 Hattie & Em 洗过，Mary & I 洗过。玛丽当时在 整天在家。看起来很奇怪 让她一直在家。 玛丽和我清理了储藏室，哦，所以 干净哦好干净。我们一直很 忙了一整天，“Eva Lamb”一直在 整个下午。汉娜·莱策尔 昨天沉浸，但艾达 沃伦不是。 “很冷” 14. 周二 我的头疼得“厉害”到晚上。 父亲晚上不太好。爱德华 Hattie & Em 已经下到了 Sarah Leitzell 就是这样。玛丽和我完成了 早上10点上班， 我们度过了愉快的时光 在户外，这个下午。也许 这就是让我头疼的原因 “莎拉·莱策尔”喊道。已经很 “温暖的” 15. 周三 我们的捐款是明天前夕。我写 今天给斯坦利小姐的一封信。我有 今天有些头疼。 莉莉离开后回来了 1/2 小时。爱德华觉得很可怕， 海蒂做了 15 个馅饼，我熨烫了 玛丽洗碗。 二月。 16. 周四 我头疼得厉害 夜晚。玛丽·弗兰克·海蒂母亲 & 莎拉去了，但爱德华神父和我 不得不待在家里。我喂了父亲， 并为他铺床。父亲收到 其中 134.95 美元是用现金支付的 [无法辨认] 以美元计。 Hamsher 先生和夫人给了 我们有两种着装款式，一种是印花布的，一种是总和的- mer浅，一个非常好的时间 17. 星期五 爱德华刚从下午回来。 并收到了汉娜给弗兰克的一封信 马特佩顿在捐赠给父亲 一本讲道书和一根针 书。埃德和弗兰克走到另一边 [无法辨认] 下午。海蒂做了所有 晚上出门的事情 我们没有多少房子 今天要做的工作。开始冷了。 18. 周六 我们真的很早就吃了晚饭，所以 尽早完成工作。我们穿了 今天下午我们的新印花布连衣裙 妈妈下去让先生 吉布森修复她的牙齿。 Em得到了我 一双新鞋要 3 美元。 海蒂几乎感冒了 二月。 19. 安息日 我们在“我们自己的”教堂开会 Dea Chapin 在那里宣读了一篇布道文 只有几个出来。卡莉 鲍尔斯今天在 卫理公会。哈蒂做到了 不去，她觉得很恶心 一个冷酷的“可怜的女孩”我可以同情 和她一起，玛丽已经奠定了 如果我不下来，很快就会睡着了 匆忙 20. 周一 爱德华和弗兰克已经做到了 整天都在那儿，刨木头。 “莉莉”回来了。爱德华倒下了 到村庄（通常称为塞维利亚） 艾姆和莎拉洗过。玛丽和我 “打扫了”，非常愉快 一整天，我想要弗兰克的照片---- 一直在取笑他 并最终得到它。 21. 周二 爱德华和弗兰克一直在 另一个地方整天。爱德华 认为“制糖”是“几乎在 手。” 哈特玛丽和我一直 今天很忙。玛丽和我 躲避 Graypuss Clover & Lillie 在一桶冷水中 二月。 22. 周三 赫伯特先生给玛丽妈妈打电话 &我摘了苹果 弗兰克买了一桶盐， 埃尔维娜·兰德尔·罗曼多·海伊 & 菲茨小姐得了“斑疹热” 他们病得很重，父亲没有 同样，他的肺也在变 又疼了。弗兰克有一把新扫帚 还有一些给父亲的饼干。 23. 周四 Em & Sarah 从学校回来告诉 我们阿尔维娜·兰德尔斯的不幸消息 死亡。她死于斑疹热 正在蔓延，并且有很多 村子现在都有了。海蒂 玛丽和我刚回来 从祷告会。这个很 确实很泥泞。我同情穷人 泥泞的时候马。 24. 星期五 菲茨夫人死于被发现的那天 发烧，这种发烧正在蔓延 很快，爱德华和弗兰克 一整天都在“糖营” 我把事情做到晚上 独自一人。父亲稍微好一点 他从客厅出来 二月。 25. 周六 艺术家本尼迪克特先生被带走了 发烧到今天。 J Caughey 夫人 今天更好。罗曼多，干草是 没有更好的。詹姆斯吉尔格雷斯特去世 今天早上，父亲的心脏问题 他有些日子太累了， 我真为他感到难过。爱德华 & Frank 一直在制作 [无法辨认] 为“糖营”。在下雨。 26. 安息日 我们recd [received] 一封来自梅德韦的信告诉 我们听到梅森叔叔的不幸消息 死亡，他死于麻痹并且没有 期间睁开眼睛或几乎不说话 一直以来。他遭受了巨大的 交易，他被限制在他的床上 3 周。可怜的梅森姨妈和迈拉。我们 永远感激不尽 我们的天父“仍然对我们幸免于难， 27. 周一鲍尔斯夫人（高级）昨天去世了 同样的发烧，我抄了下来 费斯阿姨给晚上的信 它将被重新邮寄给吉尔伯特。 我们忙了一整天，海蒂 & Em 让妈妈们焕然一新 印花布连衣裙。 【注：横盘超过26号】 我去开会 听迈尔斯牧师讲道 约翰福音 15:11 他要传道 再到晚上 二月。 28. 周二- 麦克道威尔先生打来电话。他要 海蒂“负责”莎莉。 萨莉要去巴尔的摩帮忙。 Libbie & Robert McDowell 拍摄 照顾“他们的孩子”。很快她就会 在她的 DH 中的“Point of Rocks” 与琼斯夫人。 《我们的小莉莉》 回来了，但我担心她会 [--29--] 错误。 很快再次离开我们。爱德华和 弗兰克一直到“糖 camp”，他们进行了 66 次尝试。 他们直到很晚才回家 所以我“把事情做好了” 门即把马喂饱 牛羊等我一直 想着可怜的阿姨多寂寞 梅森会的。罗曼多干草 病得很重。他们曾想过 他整天死去。本尼迪克特夫人 好一点。海蒂已经 到“镇”我买了一些hdkf ＆ 布。玛丽和我正在和好 6 张床单和我 doz 枕套。我们 一天只做了2个。莎拉很忙 写她的论文。她和凯莉 钱伯斯在一起。再见 行进。 1. 周三 今天又开始了一个月 爱德华和弗兰克是“糖 营”。所以我想我会做起来 这些事。罗曼多·海去世 昨夜。本尼迪克特夫人非常 病了，但他们认为她更容易 今天。他们不响[无法辨认] 因为它使她痉挛。 “玛丽和我”缝在一些床单上。 [注：侧身] 莉莉回来了 2. 周四 弗兰克去了“另一个地方”& 发现树液溢出来。我 把事情做好了 在路上我的靴子掉了， Em & Sarahs 学校明天关闭 海蒂星期一回去。哦如何 我们会想念她的。我做了 Hatts 新围裙和零件之一 另一个。本尼迪克特夫人更好。 3. 星期五 我们收到了亨利的一封信 早上&他说他可以继续他的 明年秋天的任务。海蒂也得到了 一个来自“玛姬”。我把事情做好了 & 未驾驭的“老粉丝”[无法辨认] Ed & F 刚到家。生病的人 都好了，我累到晚上了 行进。 4. 星期六晚上 爱德华和弗兰克“心甘情愿”地 天和他们带回家的糖 非常好。海蒂想 上升，但它“下雪和吹”所以 她不能。看起来很奇怪 让 Em 和 Sarah 整天在家 他们带回家糖浆 如果他们周一会加糖 得到时间。海蒂正在读书。 [注：侧身] 我做了让我感到抱歉的事 5. 安息日 Frank Hattie Em & Sarah 去了 浸信会聚会，他们看到了迪莉娅·贝茨 艾达·沃伦·赫尔西·赫尔伯特和查理 沃伦沉浸其中。玛丽和我是 很抱歉我们没去， 今天是哈蒂斯的生日，她是 21岁。爱德华心情不好 我讨厌让她去城市 点太差了。我们将如何错过 她。 6 星期一晚上 爱德华和弗兰克刚回来 来自“糖营”。他们 想想明天“脱糖” 我多么希望我们能去， 海蒂早上 7 点离开了我们，我们 非常想念她。莎拉 也给我讲了”, 行进。 7. 周二 爱德华在家里撒糖 今天。所以我们都有很多 蜡和热糖吃。莎拉 ＆我“把事情做好”到晚上 我给玛丽做了一条漂亮的围裙 从两个旧的。弗兰克是 会熬夜吃糖 露营整晚，所以 M & I 可以睡女生卧室。 8. 周三 我们没有太多 做家务。我已经 一整天都在缝纫。坦率 正在写信给 Hannah H------ 我帮爱德华解脱 我做了一个 hdkf & c。就是这样 很泥泞。 E＆F糖化了 并获得了 62 磅。李先生 & Fannie 中午后打电话给这个 9. 周四 我们都没有去开会 泥泞的太可怕了。莎拉 &我把事情做好了。宾厄姆先生 一个半疯的老人 一整天都在这里，我们都得到了 厌倦了听他说话 莉莉还没回来 行进。 10. 星期五 我们收到了海蒂的一封信， 她在匹兹堡的时候 写道。非常高兴- 蚂蚁整天在头上，但是 不在脚下。爱德华 & 弗兰克没有上糖 露营到今天。莎拉有她 鞋修好了。我竖起大喇叭—— 赛斯。 M＆我有一个嬉戏。 11. 周六 Em 一直在给 Hattie 写信 爱德华今天感觉很糟糕，我是 真对不起他。我们会怎么做 如果我们只能做就不愿意做 看他开心。我帮爱德华做 了事。弗兰克去过镇上 爱德华和弗兰克去了另一个地方 最后一个安息日是海蒂的生日 哦，我们非常想念海蒂。 12. 安息日 弗兰克·埃姆·莎拉·玛丽和我去了浸信会 会见并聆听 Wm Lyon 牧师宣讲他的 文本来自尼希米记 6.3。艾米丽和莎拉 坚持上圣经课，但 M & I 回家了。 可怜的死去的爱德华，他什么时候能克服这个 查理·爱默生的葬礼就在今天 哦，我们多么想念我们自己亲爱的海蒂 [注：侧身] 试图来 对基督 行进。 13. 周一 Em 和 Sarah 洗过澡然后上去 糖营和剩下的时间 一天在那里。玛丽和我有 不是很愉快的一天 烦恼不胜枚举 已经越过了我们的道路，我做到了 了事。宾厄姆先生打电话 编到今天。莉莉还没来 回来，爱德华感觉不好， 14. 周二 玛丽和我花了一天的时间来“糖 营地”。在我们去之前，我们问 Delia Bates 和我们一起去，当我们 3 刚刚开始。汉娜--- 莱策尔加入了我们。我们都有一个 一流的时间。莎拉上去 马背。蒂莫西·多德先生和 乔·哈里（Joe Harrie）在那里 时间。爱德华没有去 15. 周三 父亲今天更糟了 他的肺再次感觉非常糟糕，以至于 他几乎不能说话。我没有睡 昨晚因为我牙痛 它每天都在疼痛。 艾米丽去了援助会， 爱德华和弗兰克在城里。 行进。 16. 星期四的晚上 我骑马下到邮政信箱。马上—— 回来但没有得到任何东西 玛丽和我清理了我们的 衣服胸。莎拉和我“做了 把事情做好。”爱德华和弗兰克 去了“糖营” 父亲感觉好多了 今天。下着大雨 一整天。他们烧掉了糖 17. 星期五 莎拉骑到“糖 与爱德华一起露营” 回来，她骑着老范 晚上回家 疲劳的。玛丽回到 肖太太带她回家 咖啡壶。弗兰克倒下了 到村。法耶 天天出门， 18. 周六 我们收到了亨利的一封信 昨晚包含两个 在他的照片中，他说 他给妈妈买了一张^[nice]照片——相册 和我们其他人的照片 玛丽和我玩“流浪者” 玛丽现在生我的气了 她[无法辨认]。 行进。 19. 安息日 弗兰克·莎拉·玛西和我去了 卫理公会教堂和听到牧师先生 赖德宣讲，这个词 “世界”过去了。它是 夫人的葬礼布道 3周前去世的权力， Edward & Em 参加了浸信会聚会。 玛丽和我追求 见面并见到了约瑟芬布朗 沉浸 [注：斜穿过通道] 她看起来真的很漂亮 我从没见过任何人 之前沉浸 爱德华感觉很糟糕 今天。他什么时候能得到 在这之上。 亨利再过一会儿回家 超过一个月。 爱德华想看到他如此糟糕。玛莎 下周五或周六回家 弗兰克去开会了，晚上去听 克兰德尔先生讲道。 父亲要睡了 卧室到 夜晚。 好的 夜晚。 20 星期一 Em 和 Sarah 洗过澡。爱德华 犁过。弗兰克上升到 糖营但没有找到 闷闷不乐，父亲绕来绕去 在门外，爱德华感觉很糟糕 & 他不是很好。我看到了玛蒂， 我们第一次吃了一顿普通的晚餐 这么久。玛丽和我躺下 三月的天气很暖和。 21. 周二 Em Frank 和 Sarah 已前往 听一个“囚犯”讲述他的 逃脱。这是一个普通的淋浴 天空黑得可怕 雨下得很大，我把 马等，玛丽和我清理了 它看起来的木棚[无法辨认] 行进。 22. 周三 艾米丽这次去了“援助社” 下午。 Rev Wm Lyon & Mr DeWolfe 叫。德沃尔夫先生要教书 今年春天在学院和 如果他适合，他会停留更长时间， 爱德华似乎好些了。父亲 要去客厅睡觉 到晚上。亨利回家 一个月左右。哦下一个好 再见。 23. 周四 马特和那个女孩没有 他们的出现，所以我们会看 星期六给他们。弗兰克·艾姆和莎拉 去参加祷告会了。” 玛丽和我和罗孚一起开车 谁是“狗”的好房子 部落”。玛丽和我去找夫人 Shaws 今天，我们没有得到 海蒂莎拉的一封信和 妈妈给她写信。 24. 星期五 女孩一直困扰着我们 关于“亨利 C 汉密尔顿”。玛丽 & 我把罗孚开到晚上。 爱德华感觉好多了， John Lee 先生打来电话，Em 打扫 走出厨房橱柜， 马特明天回家 [注：侧身] 和莎拉盖 休息室 行进。 25. 周六 马蒂没来。父亲 会睡在床上—— 房间虽然妈妈有 不赞成 莎拉 玛丽和我挑选了 苹果。弗兰克是 村庄。亲爱的爱德华—— 病房。会变成什么 他。我们不知道 [注：横穿上一段] 我这样做有什么好处 星期， 没有任何 没有任何 在 全部。 下雪了 也许这些 会更多 糖 制造 没有海蒂的来信 希望她不是 生病的。我必须去 睡觉。 16. 安息日 弗兰克去了“卫理公会”教堂。 玛丽和我自己去了 “浸信会”并听到 Wm Lyon 牧师讲道 从“主是我们的[无法辨认] 和盾牌”浸信会聚会- ings 的出席率很高。 我读了一篇给父亲的布道 马太福音 11.28。 “都来找我 是的，你的工作很重，我会的 给你休息。”珍贵的珍贵 字。 17. 周一 爱德华去了车站，但是 他在那里找不到玛莎。我愿意 想知道她会呆多久， Em为干草做了一个花瓶 荞麦和球果等。玛丽 正在拍照 我们有 Just 敬拜过，听着真好听 [注：侧身] [无法辨认]的父亲 [难以辨认] 领先 我们 [难以辨认] [难以辨认] 好的 夜晚 我希望 马蒂 将要 在这里 明天。 行进。 28. 周二 玛丽和我去过迪莉娅 贝茨今晚有 一流的时间。玛丽和迪莉娅的 生日到了下周五 我们正在下降 那里。爱德华和弗兰克去了 到“糖营”。爱德华有 刚拿到他的照片 他们看起来很好。 29. 周三 马特今天确实来了。小贩 （我不知道他的名字）在这里 过夜。爱德华 & 弗兰克参加过“糖营” 今天，弗兰克没有来 回家了。艾米·马丁打电话给 Em & Sarah & I 绗缝一整天 在研究中 - 我喜欢 一流的。好吧，它越来越晚了。 30. 周四 玛丽正在拜访伊丽莎赖特和 将待一夜。多么有趣 ny不要看到她的回合。埃姆莎拉 &我一直在绗缝 一天，它已经完成了， 莎拉要和我睡觉了 费舍尔先生明天要来这里。 行进。 31. 星期五晚上 Em & Sarah 完成了“被子” 除了绑定。玛丽来了 从赖特先生回家大约 8 今天早上。在我们有了 完成了工作。玛丽和我去了 到我们领域的沼泽地， 和“Rover”一起玩，他喜欢玩 在水里。玛丽和我涉水而过 一些，玛丽和我拍了一张“精彩的 今天下午骑马” 她骑“老范”我骑 多莉我从来没有骑过更好的车 在我生命中。今天是玛丽 12岁生日。迪莉娅 贝茨弗洛拉哈里斯 Cordelia Powers 德克斯特·牛顿和弗兰克·克罗普兹 生日是今天，我做了 玛丽一包小礼物 的“绘图卡”。我们得到了一个让- 从亨利那里，他很好，而且 期待回家 月。父亲睡得不多 昨晚并没有感觉到 和往常一样。 莎拉一直在修院子 今天。马特申请了一所学校 赫伯特先生和多德先生打来电话， [注：侧身] 爱德华和弗兰克参加埃尔德里奇先生的拍卖 克兰德尔先生打电话给他 一 更多的 月 离开了 等等 结束 你的 将会来 接着 什么会 我愿意， 好的 夜晚 希望 你 可能 睡觉 出色地， 克拉拉。 四月。 1. 周六 Sarah Leitzell Hannah 夫人和 “查理”一直在拜访我们 今天下午。 Matt & Em 有 去了村子，还弗兰克。 爱德华下楼到 仓库，费舍尔先生 来吧。女孩们有 刚回家。哈姆舍夫人 说。艾米丽可以在那里工作 这个夏天。 2. 安息日 弗兰克·马特·Em 莎拉·克拉拉 &玛丽去了浸信会 会见并听取 Wm Lyon 牧师的讲道 来自“他是我们的救赎”这句话 玛丽和我留在 S.S. 然后看到 西奥多拉·海杰迈玛·福尔摩斯 & Louisa Berry 沉浸其中。我不 现在想我永远想要 再看。就这样 3. 周一 妈妈今天病了。玛丽和我 这个下午去了小溪 与 Rover 也许我会去 明天上学，希望可以 费舍尔先生没有来。父亲 骑车到村里 早晨。他似乎获得了 现在很多 四月。 4. 周二下午 艾米丽莎拉和我一直在“放 一起在床被外面 大炮响了八次 他们听说“里士满被占领” 我不去上学，但 我要在家学代数 妈妈今天病得很重。莎拉 &我挑选了土豆爱德华 正在带父亲骑 Good Bye 5. 周三 Mattie & Em 也 Frank 走了 卫理公会会议，牧师 M Reider 打来电话，莎拉·雷诺兹来了 晚餐时，我写信给亨利·马特 写了一张我写了一张 玛丽和我正在打印 围裙从她的粉红色连衣裙中取出 我们。我们绑了一个瓶子 流浪者的脖子，他打破了它。 6. 周四 Mary Em Sarah & Matt 去了 Jasqueline Hays 的葬礼——他们 说她长得很漂亮 我们期待汉娜哈姆舍 今天在这里——但她没有 来吧，Em Sarah 和 Frank 走了 到晚上祷告会 四月。 7. 星期五 汉娜哈姆舍访问 我们今天下午哈蒂斯托克斯 伊娃·韦斯特上来看看 玛丽。玛莎汉娜 & Sarah 绗缝 Matt & Sarah 清洁。玛丽和我除草 前院花坛 爱德华觉得有些 去旅行——下周。 8. 周六 玛丽走到马尔太太身边 几十把她的肥皂带回家 她给了我一个伍德拜恩 藤蔓。玛丽和我曾在 前院。我起来了老范 为父亲驾驭她 骑。爱德华和父亲 去了仓库。母亲 认为她有丹毒 [注：对角线穿过最后一段] 我们收到一封信 从亨利 昨夜 9. 安息日 父亲下楼开会，但 房子很冷——而且 我怕他会着凉 Dea Chapin 从 话，“如果有人犯罪——他在父那里有一位中保 甚至耶稣基督 正义的母亲没有去 四月。 10. 周一 消息传到报纸上 李将军和他的军队 投降了，所以我们的小 城镇大炮即将响起， 爱德华开始了一段旅程 奈他要去罗切斯特 也到尼亚加拉瀑布等。它似乎 没有他很寂寞。 我们将把会议记录下来 明天开房。 11. 周二 经常下着大雨 淋浴——雷声和照明。 我们得到了一些好纸 客厅黄色和 我们非常喜欢它。莎拉 去了村里3次 到天和父亲 2 次。他们 给我一个不错的新代数， 弗兰克下到村子里 [注：横穿页面] 爸爸今晚很累 艾姆和莎拉修好了花 睡起来真好。我是真的 累到晚上气馁 玛丽和我开车 他做了罗孚 一流的，莉莉 还没来 背部。我们鞭打 地毯。玛丽 &我想知道在哪里 爱德华是。我应该 喜欢见他 12. 周三 Em Matt 和 Sarah 将 客厅。莎拉和父亲一起进城 莎拉和马特走向先生 乡绅去学校看看， 她说，伊娃·兰姆在这里 她姐姐的名字是以斯帖伊丽莎白 Jora Pora Poddy Woddy，再见， 四月。 13. 周四 费舍尔先生今晚来了 就在我们吃晚饭之前 赛勒斯艾米丽和辛西娅起重机 来把他抚养长大，但是 然后只停留了几分钟 莎拉和我清理了院子， 部分填满了井 “老范”和罗孚的帮助 玛丽写信给亨利，费舍尔先生 [注：侧身] 马特·艾姆、莎拉和弗兰克有 去了祷告会。 父亲们 分拣脚 让他痛苦 一个很好的协议 到晚上 你的朋友 克拉拉 14. 星期五 玛丽和我去了小溪 今天下午，有一个 美好的时光，怀特德夫人 她的丈夫打电话给但是 他们没有摆脱 越野车。艾米丽买了她 一件新的印花布连衣裙和它 部分制作。也许艾拉 Whiteide 将来到这里 几天。 15. 周六 爱德华回到家，他有 告诉我们很多关于 瀑布，林肯总统 死了，他在剧院 昨晚被枪杀 被刺客。谁曾预料 听到这样的消息。苏厄德 [注：侧身] 受了重伤。 四月。 16. 安息日 父亲下楼去见 ing。 Dea Chapin 宣读布道 从弗。 1-6“我们在哪里 被心爱的人接受，哦，如果 我只能知道我 我接受了。父亲已经 和我聊到晚上。如何 我希望我和他谈过 前。弗兰克萨拉费舍尔先生和马特先生 正在参加浸信会祷告会。 17. 周一 玛丽和我一直到 看到汉娜莱泽尔之后 中午，我们打电话来看 迪莉娅和里昂牧师的方式 这个下午有一只切碎的蜜蜂， 费舍尔先生四处走动 中午汉娜玛丽和我 之后去了墓地 晚餐。可能不久之后 18. 周二 阿曼达惠特赛德和玛丽艾拉 今天下午拜访了我们。艾拉 已经长大了，以至于她大约 我现在的尺码。开始 在店里工作，爱德华 今天打破了“珍妮”，她只是 尽她所能，我是 [注：侧身] 全部爆发 每个都没有 感觉很好。 我们中的一些人可能 [难以辨认] 那里 四月。 19. 周三 大卫里昂先生和他的妹妹 科妮莉亚来过这里 下午，要去 住一晚。他们有一个 在村里开会 林肯总统逝世， 教堂被修整 丧服用绉纱& 玛丽神父和我没有去。有效期。 20. 星期四克拉拉 马特妈妈 Em 和 Frank 是 在“祷告会”科妮莉亚和 大卫里昂今天走了 玛蒂莎拉和我放弃了这个 下午。玛丽和我出去了 到“小树林”？摘了一些 六月莓开花。我没有 今天感觉很好，嗯 就是这样，只有我不会写晚安 给你 星期五 12. 玛丽艾玛特纳拜访我们 今天下午，莎拉和我 今天下午，我希望亨利 明天会来，父亲在 去尝试传道。下一个安息日 我想我接下来会去上学 暑假和学习代数， [注：在边缘侧身] 我们有一打羔羊 四月。 22. 周六 爱德华和弗兰克上升到 其他地方”，他们看到了我们的长 失去了莉莉，但她逃走了——所以 他们没有把她带回家。 玛丽和我想上去 找到她，但人们没有 认为最好。也许我们可以去 星期一，莎拉和我绗缝最多 一整天 - 但没有完成。 23. 安息日 父亲传道。他的文字是 来自蒂姆 6.6 “但敬虔 知足常乐” 听起来确实很好 又是那个声音。我们从不 预计会听到。下一个安息日 我们要过安息日 学校”，玛莎收到一封信 昨晚来自埃尔迈拉。 . . . . . . . . 24 周一 玛丽和我去找奥利弗先生 Colter's 找到了“我们的小莉莉” 她已经走了两个月，但 我们要把她绑起来 一会儿。拥有它似乎很奇怪 她在家里。马特去了美女 农场和 [注：墨点] [无法辨认] 为学校， 四月。 25. 周二 亨利今天下午回家了。 我们没想到他直到下一个 周四。这大概就是 他最后一次回家 经过这么久的缺席 他有这么好的相册 持有 150- 我相信。他预计 过年去中国 莉莉还在家里。 [注：在边缘侧身] 他们得到了 M- 和我一些新的 印花布 连衣裙 对于COM- 星期一 连衣裙， 26. 周三 我们收到了海蒂的一封信，她 很好但是很忙。亨利 情况很好——他有点发烧。我们 怕他生病。 莉莉跑 再次关闭。玛丽和我很抱歉- 我不指望我们会见到她—— 获得。我想我们想得更多 她比我们应该做的。 爸爸妈妈去了拉斐特 马特和莎拉缝制了我的新裙子。 27. 周四 Matt Em Sarah 父亲和母亲 去过祷告会- 我们收到了费阿姨的来信 到晚上。她很好，并且会 七月拜访我们。玛丽和我 绗缝这个上午亨利相当 生病的。爱德华的犁击中了他 [注：在边缘侧身] 并伤害了他 很糟糕。我们希望 它可能并不严重。我们 思考 它破裂了 之一 他的 肋骨， 四月。 28. 星期五 李夫人、哈姆舍先生和他的 妻子在下午和晚上拜访了我们 马特今天在店里工作 Hamsher 夫人想要她下一个 一周，玛丽和我完成了被子 拿出来——下雨了 马拉塔正在阅读。亨利斯 告别，爱德华觉得 他的前部非常僵硬和酸痛 边。 29. 星期六 Matt & Em 在店里工作， 莉莉昨晚跑了 她还没有回来， 爱德华 Em 莎拉和弗兰克 去协会了， 莎拉完成了玛丽和我的 衣服，玛丽和我去了 出去拿牛开车 狗罗孚。再见， 30. 安息日晚上 亨利从罗马书 6:0 讲道 他在拉斐特讲道这个 下午。父亲和他一起上去 并且很累。我们组织了 安息日学。艾伦博士超级棒 意图。我在圣经里 班级。我们的老师是 Hamsher 先生， [注：在边缘侧身] 玛丽是另一个 班级。 可能。 1. 周一 Em今天上午去了商店 马特吃完晚饭就去了， 汉娜哈姆舍来了 过夜，艾米莉·艾略特 叫这个 A.M.玛丽开始了 她的“学习期限”到今天。她的教导—— 她的名字是莎拉·赫伯特。 我几乎不认为我可以去这个 夏天，天气很好，但很冷， 克拉拉·诺伊斯。 2. 周二 亨利爱德华母亲玛丽 & 我去了节制讲座 并听到了克兰德尔先生 说话。他做得很好，只是他用了一些 粗略的表达。马特 & Em 在店里工作。 我希望莉莉会来 背部。玛丽去上学了 3. 周三 莎拉和我去上学 这个下午。德沃尔夫先生有 大约 25 位学者 Hester 和 Beulah 找到了我们 但凯莉没有来， 爱德华和弗兰克 百丽农场，非常宜人， 可能。 4. 星期四的晚上 马特今天早上告诉我 莎拉将与 下个安息日的教堂。哦，我是怎么做的 希望我准备好加入 她。我担心我永远不会加入 下面的教堂，或者上面的教堂。 今天早上我和父亲谈过—— ing 一些。我从来没有像现在这样 感觉，但我希望上帝在 他无限的怜悯将接受 救我。 5. 星期五 亨利去了仓库 并提出了Rev JM 芦苇。他要讲道 为明天的父亲 和安息日。莎拉完成—— 编辑了她的印花布连衣裙。我 再次挤奶。我们有 2 只小白牛 谷仓——仅此而已， 6. 周六 里德先生从 希伯来-6。第 4 到第 6 节。他 大肆宣扬 比我想象的要好 他会。谢拉德小姐 今天下午拜访了我们 她教村里的一个 [注：在页边空白处] 学校。 莉莉昨晚回来了 [注：在边缘侧身] 曾试图保持 安息日 但有 走远一点 缺乏 它。 可能。 7. 安息日 这是圣餐。埃本—— Chapin & Sarah 加入了 教会通过考试和 Wm 巴顿伊丽莎和玛莎巴顿 科尔曼夫人和莎拉·查宾 通过信，里兹先生发短信给这个 A.M 来自约翰一世 3-1 & 2nd 父亲今晚很累 里德先生今晚从 路加福音 19-3 和 4。 8. 周一 里德先生今天中午走了 亨利把他带到了 仓库。麦克卢尔小姐和吉尔格里斯特小姐 在这里过夜。他们 正在卖照片，莎拉和我 这个下午在花园里工作。 我给玛丽做了一条旧围裙。 父亲把“伯莎”牛卖给了先生 驼鹿 40 美元，里尔回家了 再次。 9. 周二 艾伦博士 + 他的妻子和先生 巴雷特夫人拜访了我们——和 我们都度过了一个非常愉快的时光 下午。麦库尔小姐和 吉尔格里斯特小姐走了 是。我们买了一张照片 我们哀叹的总统林肯 可能。 10. 周三 Matt 和 Em 在 像往常一样购物。下过雨 整个下午都很辛苦 弗兰克和爱德华回家了 来自百丽农场。几乎 淹死。玛丽写过 在她的日记中她说 非常私密。我不认为 尽管之后它是任何东西 全部 11. 周四 哦晚安 亲爱的爱鸽子 赫尔西·赫伯特先生打来电话， 我学习了，一些在我的新 代数，我想我会的 喜欢，马蒂一直在家 今天。 Hamsheer 夫人不需要 她现在没有了 莎拉赫伯特今晚在这里。 萨拉·亨利神父和 马特正在参加祷告会。 [注：写在正文之上] 莎拉 赫伯特 在这儿 到晚上 爱德华 和亨利 下降到 村庄 载体- 12. 星期五 我发现了玛丽的秘密 我首先起床，当然 很快找到了找到她的路 口袋里，艾伦太太给了梅 一些（或者更确切地说是两个）银币 她是慈爱的姐姐 打算给我一个 [注：右侧为侧身利润] 我的生日 [注：在页面顶部，对角线] 我 清洗干净 起床了 伯斯一样好 尽我所能 莎拉 赫伯特 不在这里 也许 我 将要 去 学校 一些 这个 夏天 哦花 闻起来很香 4个小花束 在我们的 桌子 -卡西 可能。 13. 玛丽和我玩得很开心 到了晚上，我们喂小牛 两个白色的，然后 做了一些绿色的花圈，然后放 在他们的脖子上。每一个看到 他们觉得自己很漂亮， 然后我们去了德文斯森林 采了很多花 并为他们制作了大花束 女孩房间和我们的房间也 客厅。 14. 安息日。 亨利从以赛亚书 3.10 讲道 “对义人说吧 和他相处得很好，”他讲了一篇精彩的布道。哦，我多么希望 我是一个基督徒，一个追随者 基督的。基督说过“问 你会收到”。我不 假设我问对了，但我希望 我很快就会有一些证据 我是一个基督徒。 15. 周一 玛丽整天不在家， 玛丽和我和“老粉丝”充满 在我们南边的花坛上 屋。 Fannie Colburn 有 Em 修剪她的帽子。妈妈打来电话 在 Martin 夫人和 Squires 夫人 Matt & Em 在店里工作。 [注：横着写在页面上的各种注释] 五月有 失去了她的金币 亲爱的爱德华，我多么可怜他 他感觉很糟糕。我们做到了 希望他不会再这样 16 在我们的圣经课上。我可以为 安息日 并能够保留它 圣。 我的生日是一周后 从明天开始 五月会给我 一毛钱姐妹？ 我们可爱的小房间 我多么喜欢它 为了我的学习 可能。 16. 周二 爱德华和弗兰克走了 到节制会议。莎拉 我给厨房贴了纸 有一些真正漂亮的绿色 纸。莎拉有一个新骨架 和净和莎拉&我有 有一些新的振动筛莎拉 赫伯特晚上来到这里 我下到村子里。 [注：在边缘横向] 玛丽收到了迪莉娅的一封信 出色地 我是 真累 并且必须 睡觉 克拉拉 17. 周三 父亲母亲玛丽和我有 我们拍的照片。温特斯先生 和本尼迪克特先生是艺术家。 Em & Sarah 拿了这个 下午。我们将有 1 打 一块。梅和我穿着我们的红色德莱恩 穿衣服但不得不来 回家，把它们换成 红色不拿好。我可以 将会改变。 18. 周四 [注：侧身] 这是 后 十 时钟。 玛丽和我去祈祷 会议，迪莉娅贝茨和 我们，莎拉玛丽和我播下了我们的 花种子到晚上。艾姆和莎拉 他们没去的病最重 会议。莎拉妈妈和我 洗了[难以辨认的]天花板， 我做了这门课[无法辨认] [注：在左边空白处横向] 克拉拉 【注：右边距横着】 我们收到一封信 亲爱的海蒂 可能。 19. 星期五 莎拉和我清理了女孩们的 卧室。马丁先生在这里 今晚——她的狗喜欢音乐 那么好。我们在做房子- 整天工作最多。可能 像往常一样去上学。我想知道 我们可以在哪里拍照， 我搅动了帮助清洁和获取 晚餐是围裙等的一部分 20. 周六卡拉 今天是最后一天 我今年 14 岁。太棒了 改变将会发生，如果我活着 看看我的最后一天 第 15 年。我们可能不是所有人 活在那个时候——而且 是生活而不是生活在一起。 玛丽给了我一角银币 一个非常漂亮的礼物 一个生日。 [注：在边缘侧身] 玛丽，我不为之而活 我自己，但对他 谁给了自己 我 21. 安息日 父亲向马特传道 22 第五。很多人是 出去。我生日那天 15岁。我做不到 看起来是这样。我不会写 对我来说这里有什么秘密 不能让你远离玛丽 方法， [注意：写在页面顶部和边缘] 太太 霍顿去了 离开安息日前夕。 妈妈是 非常抱歉 那个她 没有 看 又是她 卡西 可能。 22. 周一 玛丽没上学 到今天要掉玉米。我们去了 早上 9 点左右出门和 工作到将近晚上 7 点才离开- 只为吃晚饭 和晚餐。妈妈去了 并拜访了托马斯夫人 Whiteide 今天晚上 Colburn 夫人 泰迪打来电话。我很累。 23. 周二晚上 梅去上学了。我放弃- 到中午再吃玉米 带出了“老范”， 为父亲驾驭她 & 来访的妈妈。先生 娄爱德华和弗兰克有 一直在把谷仓盖起来 下午。玛丽和我登上了顶峰 的谷仓。妈妈带我们 【注：右边距横着】 一个新的大碟子。我们的牵牛花 来 取决于 天 - &他是如此 高兴的 [注：对角线穿过页面] 莎拉·休厄尔谈我们的莎拉 礼服。现在是 9 点之后 必须关闭。 卡拉 24 周三 我帮父亲种了土豆—— 脚趾一整天。莎拉 打扫书房。男孩们 已经把谷仓盖了一半 莎拉赫伯特 - 将登机 本周在这里。本来就是 下雨。本尼迪克特先生说我们的 [无法辨认] 是 完毕。 卡拉 嘉莉诺伊斯 可能。 25. 周四 M有 距离我生日已经 3 天了 看起来很长 玛莎神父 Em、Sarah 和我一直在祈祷 会议。 母亲拜访了莱泽尔夫人 这个下午然后回家 带着病态的头痛。我是 对不起她。父亲拿了一些 我们的照片一张 总的来说。他们称父亲的[无法辨认] [无法辨认] 很自然，你们在那里休息 [注：在边缘侧身] 不太好。 莎拉的 很 漂亮的 但它 没有 看起来像 她 五月 是最 太[难以辨认]- 自己 26. 五月睡着了，很快就会了 Em 给 Matt 买了几双鞋 莎拉妈妈和她自己 真的很紧。父亲 &妈妈上去看看老 迪基太太这个下午-打电话给 在村里的几个地方编辑—— 年龄。莎拉和我打扫了这么久 房间&它看起来这么多 更好的。我挤了两个 到晚上。 [注：侧身，似乎在练习如何签她的名字] Cara 凯德 卡萨 卡斯 卡西 克拉拉 克拉丽莎 卡拉 27. 周六 梅整天在家 看起来很有趣。我们收到了一个 哈利的信。他是 [无法辨认] O.H. 爱德华·弗兰克。马特·艾姆和莎莉 在“协会”。可能 从我的身上“梳理出” 头发 - “很多而且很棒” 可能。 28. 安息日 父亲从诗篇 27:14 讲道 等候主，为善 勇气，他必有力量 在你的心里，等我说 在主上”..我们有一个服务- 今晚的恶习，祈祷 会议，爱德华 F Em Sallie 马特和我以前下过 并演唱。我的名字 班是艾玛鲍登卡罗琳 肖和我自己。 [注：在边缘侧身] Matt 是我们的 [无法辨认] 她的 Cassie 29. 周一 爱德华父亲和弗兰克- 去了“另一个地方” 这个上午并开了一些 牛。莎拉和我得到了马 （数量为 6）为莎拉骑 内德和我骑着多莉。爱德华 & 弗兰克洗了羊这个 下午。斯塔文威尔斯在这里 晚饭我的新衣服是最 完成并获得第一 [无法辨认] 卡西。 30. 周二 妈妈和玛丽有一些 新鞋。梅收到一封信 来自海蒂——她要来了 回家一个月。我们 非常失望 我们期待她的家在 一小会儿。我出去了 [注：在边缘横向] 看到了 男孩们 洗 雪豹 卡拉 和 可能。 可能。 31. 周三 父亲和母亲拜访了夫人 贝卡高中。妈妈收到 费伊阿姨的来信，她 预计在不久的将来访问我们 从明天起三周。 她把她的照片寄到 这封信，看起来不像她 我最后一次见到她的时候做了。 我长大了“珍妮和娃娃” 今早为爱德华， 我为莎拉挤了两头奶牛 到晚上，或者更确切地说，一个为 我自己和一个给她， 马特和艾姆将不得不 明天在店里上班 虽然它“快”。爱德华 弗兰克铺设了围栏 在后场。莎拉 我的裙子快完成了 并且正在为 Mays 工作 马特正在修剪她的白色 帽子。我躺到今天 并小睡了一会儿表兄弟 吉尔伯特和阿德莉亚不 今年夏天在这里 明天是全国 “快速地。”服务是 在我们的教会 [注：在边缘横向] 我的牙到晚上有点痛。一直很温暖 今天- 莎拉 有一个 样本 她的 相片 至 天。 他们 是 不是 好的 [--难以辨认--] 是真实的 家常 ＆ 不 看起来像 她在 全部。 [注：对面边距横盘] 克兰先生今天来了。 六月。 1. 周四 所有人都参加了祷告会 今天。这是一个工会 会议。里昂贾斯格雷先生 Jas Bell 克兰德尔先生和 父亲表态， 梅和我都穿着我们的 新鞋，他们捏 教育我们非常糟糕。我们都去了 今晚开会，但Em May & I. Frank 来了 2. 星期五 梅和我开着“罗夫”到晚上 我挤了两次奶 吃晚饭洗碗 Em留下了 和汉娜一起过夜。 May的衣服差不多 完毕。爱德华和弗兰克 在路上工作。 他们的照片很好看 3. 星期六卡西 我有过跳跃 牙疼一整天 还不错。 我们都得到了我们的doz 照片都去了 但是Em，我除草了 花坛之一。 [注：侧边在页边距和页面顶部] 带爸爸回家 与母亲 他们的 大的 相片 礼物 [难以辨认] 这 会众。 他们 是，在这样的 漂亮的框架 亲爱的爸爸 ＆ 母亲 他们看 如此自然 卡萨 六月。 4. 安息日 父亲从 约翰福音 15:19。每月演唱会到晚上，我们都去了。 我和其他人一起去了 一个小时前唱歌。 阿姨进来了 3周。希望亨利 下个安息日可能在这里 Becca Emererson 加入了我们的 班级。 5. 周一 梅整天在家， 并帮助父亲种植 豆子。她还写信给海蒂， Hamsher 夫人把她给了 Em 去年夏天丝带 - 它 很漂亮。爱德华和马特 弗兰克和莎拉走了 听赖特先生的演讲 一个一直在教书的人 在[难以辨认] 6. 周二嘉莉 斯塔林威尔斯来到这里 到晚上他要剪毛 明天给我们羊 父亲母亲和玛丽参观 在麦克道尔先生和 我猜他们过得很好 时间。我真的很累 六月。 7. 周三 切断烫伤&涂抹 母亲编织的稻草 昨天。斯塔林·威尔斯 这里。弗兰克可以剪 尽可能快。莎拉 熨烫了，我很圆 整天 - 做饭和洗衣服 菜肴 - 我们有一个不错的 淋浴一天。我们听说 汉娜的帽子 - 她在 威尔明顿。 8. 周四 我养多莉是为了 父亲 - 她确实骑 很好。多么可笑 似乎，认为我们 应该先见费阿姨 长。他们都去了 开会到晚上，除了 梅和我。莎拉犁了 昨晚的西红柿 9. 星期五 我上了“美女” 农场”与父亲和 开车回家，我们带了多莉 在那里，带着风扇 下。我有一个很好的 骑。妈妈和莎拉是 做父亲 [无法辨认] 嘉莉 【注：右边距横着】 伙伴和伙伴 六月。 10. 周六 我养了马 范和珍妮，“我们没看到 今天是亨利，我们是不是，弗兰克 爱德华莎拉和马特 - 有 去了协会马特是 天天在家。 Em 去 留在家里。周一 爱德华一直在修炼 玉米。我有一段时间 缝。嘉莉 11. 安息日 父亲讲道，来自马特 13.44。有一些出来 不常出现在 会议，精彩的布道， 我和他们一起下去 在唱歌之前和我们 唱得很好。贝卡 爱默生在我们班 现在。马特太好了 老师 卡拉 12. 周一 女孩们今天没洗 Em 呆在家里 整天购物，我帮助了 爱德华很好的一部分 是时候发现玉米了 等等。我是 疲劳的。 五月去上学了 六月。 13. 周二 我们收到一封来自我们的信 海蒂到晚上，她在 华盛顿而不是 威尔明顿、莎拉和马特 3点左右起床 洗过，不多 一个多星期前 阿姨来了可能 拜访了克劳福德先生 去看艾德琳 14. 星期三 嘉莉 亨利今天回家了 玛吉不会拥有他 他深感——我们是 都为他感到难过——他 没想到会 这很失望。马什女士 被埋葬到今天 以共济会风格， 他们都去了，但 父亲 梅妈妈和我 15. 周四 他们都去祈祷 见面，但梅和我 莎拉和我完全同意 关于获得马匹 现在我们从不拿每个 别人转。老爸老妈 亨利拜访了汉姆先生 六月。 16. 星期五 梅和我上去 见露丝几分钟 今晚，Em带回家了 我们的帽子——它们是真的 漂亮——现在只要我们 有漂亮的脸蛋 进入他们，但我们不能 帮助我们的方式 爱德华和莎拉去了 麦地那。 17. 周六 Em修剪了我们的帽子 今天早上。五月和 我拜访了迪莉娅。我们有 一流的时间，很多 草莓等。他们带来了 回家她的帽子。他们 都很漂亮。莎拉 我提出了 18. 亨利从约翰那里传道 6.48。 “我就是那个面包 生活”我很喜欢听他说话 讲道。他是那么认真 听起来如何 任何人传道，但 父亲或亨利。 [难以辨认] [注：在边缘侧身] 会议 至 夜晚 全部 去 马特 莎拉 [难以辨认] 浸信会 会议， 六月。 19. 周一 梅和我去找奥斯默斯夫人 并得到了一些卷心菜植物 还有一只“马耳他小猫” 我。沃兹沃思导演 过来和马特订婚 在那里教书。她接 一周从一天开始 梅和我清理了 另外后室 是个 其余的工作。 嘉莉。 20. 周二 莎拉和我打扫了地窖 还有巴特里和玛莎 做了“所有熨烫的迪莉娅 过来见我们几个 今晚的分钟。爱德华 亨利下楼到 伍斯特拿到亨利的盒子 和主席。汉娜火腿 她在这里过夜 [注：侧身] 我们recd [收到] 来自哈特的一封信 21. 周三 我流鼻血 到晚上真的很糟糕。 [难以辨认] 小米妮可以 骑在罗夫的背上 她骑得一流， 那晚安啦。 六月。 22. 周四 费阿姨来了 “约定的时间”她看起来 她用的很划算 也。看起来很奇怪 看她圆。我预计 她会留下整个夏天。 我们都去祈祷 见面但阿姨和妈妈 我们把房子从 “从头到脚。” 23, 星期五 莎拉和我骑上了 马像往常一样。亨利 和马特倒下了 给克兰斯先生，我们让米妮 骑在罗孚的背上 弗兰克一直在割草 今天给肖先生。 24 周六 莎拉和我骑着马。我骑着 内德。马特去了麦地那 她要和亨利一起去 逗乐。 . . . 惠特赛德夫人病了 再次他们拥有所有 去唱歌了。 六月。 25. 安息日 费伊爸爸阿姨 和妈妈骑马去 会议。我没有 今天过得很好。 父亲从 诗篇 105:19，“神的道 主试探他” 玛丽阿姨妈妈 我没有去 到晚上 26. 周一 普林德尔先生 到了晚上。 他有这么好的 我们有很多漂亮的书 意思是读一些 他们费伊阿姨帮助 莎拉洗。马特去了 进了她的学校。父亲 接管了她。我希望她 会喜欢 27. 周二 汉娜哈姆舍和 玛丽格里斯默打电话给 夜晚。莎拉和 贝尔农场之父 所以我不得不挤奶等。 爱德华亨利和艾米丽 下去唱歌。 已收到 接收 六月。 28. 周三 我们收到了一封信 昨晚来自海蒂 她接下来要回家 一周——也许是玛吉 会和她一起， 费雪和里昂先生 在这里待到 第四次之后。非常 我从未见过的公司 嘉莉 29. 周四 他们都是我们去开会 到晚上，但爱德华 玛丽和我，费舍尔先生 走过去带来 马特回家。里昂先生去了 离开。下雨了—— 到晚上。我读 普林格尔先生的一些书 一，特别是。我等 太糟了。 30. 星期五 麦克莱兰先生来到 夜晚。里德先生和朱莉娅 麦克德莫特来过这里 今天下午。曾经有 16 到晚餐 8 男 8 女 普林格尔先生将 七月。 1. 周六 麦克莱兰先生去了 今天离开 - 下雨了 白天弄湿他们的一些 干草，他们有2个团队 在外地工作—— 这个下午普林格尔先生去了 带走所有漂亮的 书——我们讨厌拥有 他把那些拿走 非常。 2. 安息日 爸爸妈妈去了 直到老佛爷 圣餐这些，亨利 从这里传讲 希伯来书 12:1 & 2. 亲爱的亨利 他是如此优秀 牧师。。太好了。 费茂阿姨和我 独自在我们的长椅上 3. 周一 嘉莉梅 费舍尔先生今天走了 玛丽整天在家 今天。她太不小心了。她 把洗脸盆留在干草上 现在是 用干草覆盖。 我们一直很忙 [注：主入口上方横排] 太太 费舍尔 &辛西娅 起重机 是 在 别墅 七月。 4. 第四个。我们下去了 上午 10 点左右到小树林 我们来的时间不长 大阵雨前 上来了——我们是 湿透了 Em Sarah May & I 都毁了我们的衣服 我的是我们最好的 我们伤害了我们的帽子。我们都 [注：在边缘侧身] 下楼去看 烟花 还有阿姨 父亲 母亲 ＆ 玛丽。 5. 周三 Em & Sarah 洗过 弗兰克剃了光头 脱掉他所有的胡须 他看起来确实很丑。 我们做了自己 大量的工作 去 第四。麦克卢尔。 [难以辨认] 范纳先生和牧羊犬 [无法辨认] 扬声器。 6. 周四 我们都去祈祷 除了妈妈见面 我们的海蒂回家了 今天。她很胖 黄油很好 似乎很好 我们自己亲爱的姐姐 再次来到这里 [注意侧边的边缘] 我在写 在月光下 关于 11- 或 12- 好的 夜晚。 七月。 7. 星期五 普林格尔先生还在这里。 莎拉和我“骑上”多莉 & 范 & 哈蒂 & 莎拉骑 内德和珍妮起来。爱德华 弗兰克和亨利一直在工作- 整天在干草场里。 拥有海蒂似乎很好 又是在这里。他们已经 唱歌到晚上。再见 8. 周六 亨利去了安大略省 为部长传道 明天在那里。海蒂去了 过来找多莉·马特 她的学校没有， 保持周一。普林格尔先生 还在这里。我赚了 爱德华和弗兰克外出 一些午餐。我做 漫游者携带 他们 出一些 水。 9. 安息日 父亲从 哥林多前书 10-11。博士 艾伦今天在那里。 我下去了 他们唱歌 - 我们有 一首好听的歌—— 那里很多。 七月。 10. 周一 梅的学校一直保持到今天 但马特和海蒂都更多 而不是提供她的位置- 普林格尔先生来过 海蒂和亨利整天 骑马。哈蒂骑 珍妮——她认为 她骑得很好很轻松 海蒂骑得真好 11. 周二 莎拉·莱泽尔·汉娜和 小查理来到这里 一会儿到晚上。我去了 到了今天的村子。我们看到了 迪莉娅到晚上和她 借给我们一本书看。 Hattie & Em 洗好了 很多印花布今天。海蒂 去过夜了 与汉娜。 12. 周三 迪莉娅贝茨访问了我们这个 下午。她没有来，直到 下午4点。所以我们没有 一个很长的访问。我喜欢她 太好了，因为她几乎 我唯一的朋友。父亲 妈妈和费阿姨来访 [注：边距横盘] 莎拉·莱策尔 七月。 13. 周四 今天可能在家呆着 她有一个非常糟糕的麦粒肿 重感冒，所以她 几乎病了。我帮助了 男孩们卸下小麦。 我带着 他们一次，他们让 我开车。他们都去了 晚上见面，但爱德华 我可以。 14. 星期五 爸爸妈妈和阿姨 费伊骑到美女身边 农场。我骑过 老范又来了——以前没有 至少有一段时间 似乎是这样。妈妈阿姨 仙女。 Em & Sarah 骑马出去了 到干草场。海蒂 Em & Sarah 走了过去 查看 利比。 15. 周六 亨利去找马特 因为干草是湿的 他们无法得到这一切 在雨前。 弗兰克射杀了小米妮 Em修剪了我们的帽子 超过。他们看起来很划算 更好的。 七月。 16. 安息日 父亲从埃塞尔传道—— 7-10。只有一个 出去，因为它太湿了 和下雨。莎拉和玛丽 呆在家里。莎拉有 这么严重的感冒。我有 给所有 3 头奶牛挤奶 到晚上。我没睡 直到昨晚 2 点。 17. 周一 莎拉感冒了，所以她 不能帮助我们太多爱德华 & 海蒂带着珍妮开车 直到贝尔农场。我挤奶 莎拉为她奶牛，马特收到 18个月的证书。亨利 和马特去了先生 斯坦利今早去的早 会回家一段时间 夜晚。 18. 辛西娅 他们预计将在星期二举行。 玛丽又去上学了， 汉娜下午来到这里。 她和海蒂上去 到 Hamshers 老地方有 刚回来。斯塔林叫 到晚上 Hamsher 夫人 多尔切还有其他人来了 在这里明天 [注：边距横向] 莎拉 和 我 骑 珍妮 和 内德。 七月。 19. 周三 Hamsher 夫人 Leland 夫人 多西夫人 爱默生夫人和夫人 Wintrode 这个下午拜访了我们。 亨利带着他们回家， 费阿姨想离开 我们在大约 2 周内。 “哦亲爱的” 我们都将多么想念她。 下过很多雨 天。莎拉·梅和我整理了盘子 在 15 分钟内到 夜克拉拉 20. 周四 我从今天开始写一个星期， 你不知道是什么 自从发生在我身上 最后我写了。我出去了 让内德今天和 他踢了我两脚。我男人—— 爬回家和 弗兰克说我骨折了 我的一根肋骨必须保留 仍然 21. 星期五 我最后没睡好 晚上下楼了 一会儿到晚上。玛丽 没去上学哦，亲爱的 希望一起成长 快的。我和海蒂睡觉 我这边很痛。 七月。 22. 周六 来自拉斐特的巴雷特先生 来找父亲讲道 霍顿夫人的葬礼布道 明天我们没想到 她会长寿，但永远不会 想到她这么快就死了 “义人何等祝福 他死了”哦，愿我最后的结局 像她一样。北部的2所学校 和南在这里野餐 这个下午 [注：在边缘侧身] 露丝和玛格是 这里 我放 在一个 裙子 我在 [无法辨认] 我们 它 将要 得到 更好的 很快 23. 安息日 所有人都去开会了，但我—— 霍顿夫人之前被埋葬的自己 布道。没有人可以哀悼 为了她。她在休息。有 一整天都穿着 疼痛正在消失一些 我要和我一起睡觉 费伊阿姨晚上不能 迫不及待地想再次坚强 24 周一 女孩洗了-我“玩了 女士”考虑到我的 迟到的事故服务最多 一整天 - 翻一张纸等 Dea Chapin 和妻子参观了 [注：页面折叠，有些文字被遮挡] 这位总理迪莉娅出现了 一会儿到晚上 七月。 25. 周二 我现在不痛了 只有当我转身时。 爸爸妈妈和费阿姨 叫迪基太太。太太 托马斯·惠特赛德病得很重 患有霍乱或痢疾。 她在这里 上周四。爱默生先生 给妈妈送了一个 他的好 新衣服 榨汁机。 26. 周三 费阿姨给了莎拉玛丽 我还有一把圆梳—— 我就是这样 想要这么久。莎拉去了 到贝尔农场马背 去他们离开的食堂 那里。我感觉差不多 到晚上。哦，我多么希望 我曾是。这就是我所要做的 说 克拉拉 [注：边距横向] 没有就显得寂寞 哈利。 27. 周四 克拉雷诺伊斯 他们都去开会了 但玛丽和我。莎拉 我花了最多 一天的狩猎 老母鸡和她的小鸡 [注：页面弯曲，所以有些文字被遮挡] 我们终于成功了 把它们关在笼子里 [注：边距横向] 我的 [无法辨认] 不要 感觉好多了 为了 手术 七月。 28. 星期五 Em & Sarah 参观了 Em Nye's 学校。梅四处打猎—— 培养“小鸡”。爱德华 几乎割断了他的小指[注：美国国旗和“星条旗”的涂鸦] 用刀割草 机器。恐怕会 痛一阵子——但是 那么他的手可能有 被切断了——他在割草 为斯塔林。 29. 周六 玛丽和我带着迪莉娅的 晚上回家书我们 修好鸡舍和 试图得到母鸡-但是 没有成功。五月去了 在马厩下得到 一些鸡蛋。我下了 部分方式。她找到了 14 我怕伤到我的身边 30. 安息日 父亲从 2 Cor- 7-10。 “为了敬虔的忧伤工作—— 悔改得救 不悔改。”看来 我希望我不会忘记 他们都去开会了 到了晚上，但我自己。 [注：在边缘侧身] 我这边 是 瘸 再次 七月。 31. 周一 爱德华已经得到子 “内阁风琴”的抄写员 并成功获得 30 美元，今天下午订阅。 他们总共有 105 美元 其中的 2/3。爸爸妈妈和阿姨 已经下到坟墓了 晚饭后的院子里。 可能携带“考珀诗” 给贝茨夫人并带回家 “金花环”。迪莉娅想要 我们星期四去那里。 马特去看艾伦医生 她脖子上的“飞蛾斑” 他没有告诉她是什么原因 sed它，但要给 她的一些药。海蒂和 Em 下楼去拿他们的 牙齿填满但不能拥有 他们直到星期三才完成。 父亲得了重感冒。 我当然编织了 9 1/2 码 编织到第 38 天计数。思考 那我就发财了 速度。我们没有听说 从亨利他会去哪里 一年后 八月。 1. 周二 爱德华兹的手指越来越 相处得很好。斯塔林威尔斯帮助弗兰克画了燕麦。太太 罗斯和李太太来过这里 今天下午——梅和我 根本没有看到他们。 我今天编织了 3 码。 莎拉把马特抱了过来， 把梅·格里斯默带回来 2. 星期三嘉莉 弗兰克和海蒂骑马 和亲爱的小宝贝一起骑到晚上 珍妮和范。海蒂穿着 她的骑行习惯。父亲 妈妈和费阿姨去了 麦地那并拜访了L先生 艾米丽倒下了 一会儿对贝茨太太说 我们希望明天去那里 【侧身上方3项】 祷告 会议 五月和 我坚持 在家 爱德华 和哈特 已经 北上 [难以辨认] 18 美元 3. 周四 玛丽和我下去 Delias 与 Ruth Hattie 高中 Lodei Daily 和 Hannah 在我们之前就在那里 一流的时间，进入 公平的地面 - 直到[难以辨认] 等等，我们看到了 Ella Whiteide [注：在左边空白处横向] 我们吃了糖霜蛋糕饼干 黑莓派 浮岛黄瓜 罐头 苹果 酱 奶酪 冰镇 水 八月。 4. 星期五 雷声很大 今天下午洗澡。我可以 在后面的尽头 当它出现“追马”时 首先点亮-它使 马跳得很厉害 我们匆匆忙忙，刚刚 开始时到了门口 雨。哦，太难了，但我们是 安全的 屋 [注：在页边空白处] 市中心的克利特小姐 曾是 击中 不是 被杀 它击中了 在周围 5. 周六 亨利回家了 莎拉和我去参加葬礼 少尉约翰逊。克兰德尔先生 发表了评论等，但里昂先生 将要讲道 当他回家时。母亲 把费伊阿姨带到了Was- 斯沃思带来了马特 背部。阿姨来了 周二回来。它一直 很温暖。 [注：在页边空白处] 亨利回家了。 6. 星期日 父亲从 Gen 传道 -18, 32. 我不会破坏它 为了几十个。很多 那里的浸信会。看起来 没有阿姨的寂寞。 她要回去 [--earlier--] 超出她的预期。 八月。 7. 周一 爸爸妈妈和我参观了 在罗宾逊先生。卡罗琳 22 岁 7 岁以上 我是。我有一个一流的时间。 让我告诉你我们有什么 晚餐 - 土豆泥 1 火腿 2 饼干 3 黄油 4 黑醋栗 5 蛋奶冻 6 糖浆 7 米饭 8 蛋糕 9 泡菜 10 茶 &c.相当罕见 [注：边距横向] 我们带了内德-去了 在里面 一瞬间。 8. 海蒂和弗兰克吃了一口—— 回车到晚上。他们有 这么多不错的游乐设施。我希望 我们也可以骑一些， 莎拉·莱泽尔·汉娜和查理 这个下午拜访了我们。父亲拿了 马特过来把阿姨带来 背部。她有一个愉快的 访问。我们都会想念她 非常。 9. 周三 父亲和母亲参观 在 Dea Chapins，和阿姨一起 仙女。玛丽和我出去了 到“小溪”和我们的 旧衣服穿上了 水到我们的脖子—— 玩得很开心。 八月。 10. 周四 费阿姨给了海蒂 1 美元 艾米丽莎拉玛丽和我 50 克拉一件。她给了我们 我们的带我们去menag- 下周四伊利。我去了 今早到村， 梅和我去 韦斯特先生到了晚上并带来了 回家一只小灰猫猜 这是一个漂亮的 11. 星期五 亨利和海蒂搭便车 在马背上。我几乎羡慕 海蒂当我看到她的一面，但是 我希望我们其他人都能骑 有时。 M-我开车 向贝茨夫人走去，然后回来。 他做得很好。豆夜 到晚上，他们被挑选 现在虽然。晚安 12. 周六 玛丽和爱德华一起去了 去见马特 他们去了 快结束了，他带走了珍妮 我想我们会留住她， 而不是内德。亨利 [无法辨认] 说他会带莎拉去中国 拿他的豆子我去接他的 马，可以照顾他的 猫。 八月。 13. 安息日 亨利从约伯记 14 章讲道 它与约翰福音 5.28.29 14 的联系。 他讲述了死亡是怎样的全部 时间将凡人从 关于天堂的永恒时间 及其荣耀等非常 好布道——如果我 有任何判断。露丝 奈·卡萨·瓦格纳 & 汉娜 莱策尔 在我们班上 [注：横穿上一段] 我希望从 [无法辨认] 我可以说 主啊，我给自己 离开 蒂斯 全部 那 我可以 做。 克兰德尔先生讲道 到晚上 从约翰 21-22 他说 我们如何 为什么 我们是 [注：页面折叠] 真挚地 跌倒 我的—— 自己 抓住 没有什么。 14. 亲爱的费阿姨离开了我们 今天早上去哥伦布——我们愿意 不知道亲爱的朋友们 直到他们离开我们，这是 她的案子。我不知道 我非常爱她直到 她离开了我们——我们都想念她 从来没有这么多。 “艾伦博士”称它为 早上给了马特她 药物 免费 【注：14以下横盘】 母亲 是真实的 生病的 她 四肢 伤害 她是如此 很多。 15. 莎拉和我参观了比乌拉- Chapin - 玩得很开心 开始了。我找不到任何 工作携带和莎拉 有一个温暖的散步。查理·贝齐 在那里——还有玛丽·查宾—— 我没有很好 [注：边距横向] 时间 - 不能 讲话 任何。 弗兰克带走了马特 超过 至 她 学校。 【注：横在正文上方】 罗孚去了 和我们 父亲 确实使 这样的 好的 评论 在 祷告 会议 克拉拉 诺伊斯 八月。 16. 周三 [ - 周四 - ] 迪莉娅不能上去拜访 今天的露丝。她想去 昨天 - 但我不能 我很抱歉。因为我觉得 这完全是我的错， 玛丽和麦地那一起去了 爸爸昨天我去了 开会到晚上。可能会坚持 和梅妈妈在家 采摘接骨木果 这个.AM。被抓住了 雨 - 挑选了 2 个完整的朋友 - 1 个没有 茎。 17. [ - 星期五 - ] 我们都去了动物园 在我喜欢的动物中 特别注意到“大象” “蒂普·赛布。”我没想到 它一样大。他会用 4 条腿站立 在浴缸上平衡杆子 - 弗兰克 Ptassh（他的守门员）爬上去。他会 三腿跛行扛着他的守门员 在他的獠牙上，让他跳进他的嘴里。 弗兰克·纳什躺下，蒂普 “Saib”小心翼翼地抱起他 他圆圆的，当在他的 18. 周六 背部。 Tippoo Saib“会推出一款 他的脚和他的躯干帮助他 下。纳什教授穿着白色 腰部蓝色植物红色绑腿和白色 丝袜。 Tippoo Saib 会拿出一个 让纳什骑在他的脚上。 教授。朗沃西进入了一个野蛮的笼子 狮子和老虎——被爱抚和玩耍 与。有一些非常漂亮 鸟类 斑马 长颈鹿 豹子 日本猪 熊 狼 神圣的牛 设得兰小马 等 一只名叫乔克斯的猴子会骑在那里 小马——看起来很奇怪的骡子 把所有试图骑车的人都赶走。 【注：横在正文上方】 我们 沉思 看到的 10 白色 马和 奶油战车 为了 他们 通过 期间 崇拜。 那里 是 一个伟大的 许多 那里 莎拉和我 拜访了Callie & 海丝特这个下午 男孩女孩 下来了 在 锤子 八月。 19. 星期六 [--安息日--] 莎拉和我拜访了凯莉和海丝特安 昨天钱伯斯。贝拉玛丽 Chapin 和 Mary Jane Hay 分别是 和我们在一起——卡莉卷发 爱德华和哈特。亨利 & Em 弗兰克 & 莎拉 最后去了哈姆舍斯先生 夜晚。爱德华·亨利·哈特 Em & Frank & 莎拉已经到湖边了 与 Hamshers 先生的朋友们，这个上午 海因斯和马特一起回家。 20. 星期日 父亲从话语中讲道 “上帝真善待以色列” 在发现 。 . .祷告 今晚开会。我们都 去。我们唱了一些如此甜蜜的歌 晚上的赞美诗是 回家”。在我看来 仿佛歌声必须带来 基督徒比“天堂”更近 任何事物 别的。 [注：在边缘侧身] 上帝保佑 我可能是一个 21. 我下楼拔牙 画。我不知道它可能 伤得很重，已经很久了 弯曲的尖头，非常 难的。我真希望我不必拥有 很快又画了一个。先生女士 华莱士罗斯今晚来找她 [注：侧边在边缘和上方] 我们预计 锤子们 但他们 没有 来。 海蒂 ＆ 错过 海因斯 骑 马- 纳克 至 夜晚 太太 罗斯 就是这样 一个漂亮 淑女。埃德 & 亨利 &弗兰克 拖运 燕麦。 八月。 22. 周二晚上 哈姆舍·汉娜先生和夫人 & Etta Gillerland 度过了那个晚上—— 宁在这里。亨利倒下了 去见辛西娅。我不知道 他们是否怀疑 事情与否。我猜他们做到了 我们有一个成熟的蘑菇 到晚上。爱德华带着埃塔 家和弗兰克·汉娜 23. 周三 玛丽拜访了伊娃·韦斯特。那里 19 岁时在她的派对上 伊娃和玛丽·韦斯特的生日 是同一天。 玛丽和我得到了马 为爱德华。我骑着珍妮 她骑得真好。 我们没有定期吃晚饭 因为我们吃晚饭这么晚了。 24 周四 我们完成了羊毛。我们都 去参加“祷告会”。切斯蒂娜 干草。凯莉和海丝特安钱伯斯 这个下午拜访了我们。我看见了迪莉娅 到晚上。我想那么多 她。学校就在下一个开始 周二。我已经一年没有了 八月。 25. 星期五 玛丽·佩内莫尔和汉娜 Leitzell 度过了一个晚上 我们。 Mary P- 是个漂亮的女孩。 梅和我去 和他们一起走在人行道上，和 玛丽 P 撕破了她的衣服， 梅丢了她的网。那些姑娘们 打扫了床。梅和我 有一个新的旧床架 [无法辨认] 我做了熨烫 粗 26. 周六 [--安息日--] 我带 Mary Grismer 去 沃兹沃思带来了马特 背部。这是我第一次 一个人开车。 “老范”累死了 走过去，我们在里面遇到了马特 沃兹沃思的 1/2 英里。我会 喜欢去 清除。海蒂 Em & 莎拉 用纸把客厅盖上 [无法辨认] 纸，现在是旧的 [注：在页边空白处] 黄色在做 义务 其他 地方 27. 星期天星期一 亨利向拉斐特宣讲 这个上午父亲传道 从话。 “我的儿子 如果罪人引诱你，同意 你不是。”玛丽有一个 她又得了重感冒。如何 我真希望我快乐。 八月。 28. 周一 亨利是克兰斯先生的 到晚上。奥斯汀和卡尔文·埃利奥特 来这里吃晚饭。它确实 好像我不去 明天去学校，但我 期待我。弗兰克接过， 马特到沃兹沃思过夜 女孩们有一个非常大的 洗漱晚安 克拉拉 诺伊斯 29. 周二 我开始上学 今天。有50位学者 当下。我要去学习 地理，语法、代数 & 算术。迪莉娅贝茨不能 去。贝茨夫人将搬到 下周拉斐特。我是如此 失望。女孩们准备好了 玉米要干了，我们搬家了 把炉子进厨房吧 使我们的 房间比较温馨。 30. 周三 女孩们帮忙 打扫会议室 我们的莉莉回来了 今天她是盲人 眼睛。我很抱歉- 她看起来像只小狗 她到处跟着我们 八月。 31. 星期四星期五 再次祷告会。 爱德华·亨利神父 弗兰克哈特莎拉和我 去。他们有先生 Saurie 的房子 - 在远处 这里。在我看来他们 非常缓慢地移动它 露丝·迪莉娅和我坐 在一起，我很高兴 迪莉娅可以来。露丝 德和我走进 B-地理学类 我们想过去 整个地面。一些 女孩中有杰迈玛， 爱丽丝、凯莉、海丝特、莉莉， 汉娜。沃尔特斯夫人 弗洛拉、摩根、埃斯特拉、干草、 艾达、马特森、科迪莉亚、 莎拉。爱丽丝和艾拉威尔斯 伊丽莎的弗里茨。珍妮和莎拉 琼森。我喜欢代数 到目前为止很好。露丝 迪莉娅和我是好朋友 希望我们可以保持这样。 现在我要睡了 九月。 1. 星期五 海蒂和Em 为一些马特制作了一些相框 图片。亨利拿了 里昂和里德下来 到多伊尔斯敦。 2. 周六 学校为此关闭 星期。德沃尔夫先生不是 像怀廷先生一样善于交际 我停止学习语法 我很高兴我遇见了 Em & Cynthia Crane com 放学回家 梅和海蒂一起去了 得到马特。学校保持 周一 3. 父亲从一开始讲道 约翰 8-15。谁要 承认耶稣是爱 上帝的，上帝居住在 他和他在上帝。 我们的主日学将有 下周野餐。 九月。 4. 周一 比康先生没有来 今天。他们一直很 忙着清理 长老会。 5. 周二 牧师哈格先生拉普斯莱先生 泰勒博士和休斯先生 到了今天。亨利 下来得到 辛西娅，她真漂亮 和她一样好 漂亮的。哦，我们非常爱她 即使是现在。亨利到达 他的审判讲道到晚上 [注：在边距及上方横盘] 从这些话 谁曾相信 我们的报告 & 给谁 的手臂 主 透露。 我猜 长老会 是 非常 出色地 高兴 怎么能 我们有 他们走 到中国 我希望我们 将会 和解了。 6. 周三 亨利在这个上午被任命。 这是一个非常严肃和有趣的 对我们所有人都感到非常难过。 父亲负责海耶医生 从 --- 讲道 手的铺设 长老会的庄严祈祷 从右手给予 团契是如此的悲伤。 我们从未意识到他的[难以辨认] [无法辨认] 在我们 [u] 拥有 [/u] 到今天之前 愿上帝保佑他们俩 我们准备 [无法辨认] [无法辨认] 九月。 7. 周四 Leapslay先生最后讲道 来自“小[难以辨认]”的夜晚 我想很好 - 但是 看起来不是很 庄严后适当 当天的练习。先生 费舍尔昨晚来了 亨利带着费舍尔先生和 辛西娅今天上午回家。 所有的长老会 今天走了。 8. 星期五。 亨利圣职不 失去印象 至少我的思想和 我希望它永远不会。 哦，我感到非常难过。 我找不到病 责任，我害怕我 永远不会。 9. 比库姆先生来了 今天。有一个 在我们的教会聚会 卡罗琳·肖 当天检查。 Beacum先生是个好人 男人我猜 九月。 10. 星期日 又是一次交流。 父亲早上讲道 从单词中学习 卡罗琳·肖 与教会合一。 父亲做了一些优秀的 圣餐后的评论 我的意思是通过他们中的一些人获利 [注：在边缘侧身] Beacum wasent 先生 足够好 出席 会议。 11. 周一 梅和我有很多 今天中午洗碗。 他们赚了几个桃子 为亨利。他们唱了一些 到晚上（为了 比库姆先生。他们唱了 传教士来电。它提醒 我们这么多[u]分手[/u] 场景。我们可以让他们走吗 我们必须我们可以。 12. 周二 亨利·比库姆和马特是 直到克兰斯先生。我来了 今天中午回家 他们卖掉了羊毛 每磅 69 美分 希望他们能有 得到七十美分 九月。 13. 周三 谢拉德小姐来了 夜晚。比库姆先生 预计明天离开我们—— 行早上。海蒂 收到了夫人的来信 里夫斯她失去了她 父亲等海蒂 不去参加她的婚礼。 学校放学了 通常。 14. 周四 Beacum 先生留给我们这个 早晨。这不太可能 我们将永远看到 又是他，我们都 非常喜欢他。 捶打者有 一整天都在这里。我 没回家 中午。祷告会 是 [无法辨认] 我还是 不去。 15. 捶打者去了 星期五 今天中午离开 我在作品上结束了我的作文 自然。哦我怎么 害怕阅读它希望 没有任何这样的 事物作为组合物。 九月。 16. 周六 周一 我读了我的作文 我有读第一 比我更糟糕 dident“认识到审计 鞠躬致意”迪莉娅 还没回来呢。 亨利去了莫加多尔 为休斯先生传教 明天我的牙齿是 好痛 [注：边距及以上横盘] 许多人给了我一个 钩针编织 针 一个不错的 当下 只要 我 恨 至 有 她 拿 她 钱 17. 周日周二 父亲从诗篇 14:4 讲道 “他将审判 人等。”有一个 今晚开会， 我们刚刚—— 这么大的淋浴 斯特朗夫人死了 下午 3 点钟。什么 如果是我们的妈妈 18. 周一 爱德华和弗兰克汽车 约翰回家 腼腆的melodeon。莎拉 正在回信 Buelahs 的信 晚上很冷，我的 后牙很疼 一些叮咬 九月。 19. 周二 斯特朗夫人被埋葬 今天下午。学校 没有保持这个 PM 葬礼记述 她看起来很自然 霍文登先生讲道 从词 - “Unto 我们相信他是宝贵的” 周三 20 [ - “星期五” - ] 哈特马特和 Em 去沃兹沃思找 马特的钱。他们不能 今天得到它，所以马特是 会一直呆在那里 夜晚。他们带回家 几个葡萄。妈妈去了 在赖茨夫人那里缝被子。 父亲去了 Leodi 并得到了 纱线。学校相当干燥。 21. 周四 查理惠勒来了 到了晚上，他是一个 奇怪的家伙。我 猜我们会喜欢他 一流的。我是如此 累到晚上。德沃尔夫先生 给我们每个长 [无法辨认]。 九月。 22. 星期五 我们有公司这个下午。 威廉·怀特塞德先生和 他的妻子和两个女儿 密涅瓦和玛丽也 托马斯和艾拉惠特赛德 和玛丽贝尔。我真这么觉得 玛丽贝尔和艾拉是 这么可爱的女孩。有 大型民主党群众大会 今天下午下城。 23. 周六 第二师读com- 位置到他们的第 14 天 数被拖欠 我们班只有3个- 一周失败。查理轮 下周二离开 学校不会让星期一 天。我们快结束了 我们的算术。晚安 24 星期日 父亲从以赛亚书 60 14 讲道 关于千年。亨利 在拉斐特讲道。 我确实试图保持 安息日到今天。但是哦如何 差远了，我来了。 哦，我很沮丧。 九月。 25. 周一 玛蒂去了海斯—— 维尔将消失，直到 周四。哈特和 亨利希望去 明天克利夫兰。 爱德华和亨利 努力工作到贝尔- 农场。我要做 现在大部分挤奶。 26. 周二 亨利和海蒂去了 今天早上克利夫兰 查理和他们一起去 以桑达斯基为例。 我几乎羡慕他们 他们开始了我们的舞台， 这个美丽明亮的早晨。 Em Nye 和 Ruth 拜访了 我们这个下午弗兰克去了 去麦地那钻。 27. 周三 估计要到11点了 晚上。我一直在设置 加密。老爸老妈 Em 和其他人已经 倍纱。爱德华和 弗兰克去过 百丽农场照常。 九月。 28. 周四 他们都去祈祷 会议，但梅和我。 我们带了 2 个人去 展会期间董事会- 来自阿克伦的沃克先生和 肯尼迪先生。兰德尔先生 没带我们的柜子 器官。它不在克利夫兰 他说，我们好害怕 这是 丢失的。 29. 星期五 学校没有保留但 1/2天所以我有机会 去展会。博览会是 很好确实更好 比麦地那公平，他们 有这么漂亮的建筑 好多好看的图， 还有这么好的钢琴 克拉拉 周六 30. 我们又去了集市。我们的 今年真的很公平 很好。比麦地那好 公平，人们说。我看到了呼叫柯蒂斯 劳拉和昌西霍洛威尔，和 布多斯夫人，霍夫小姐 韦斯特菲尔德的女士在玩 乐器很划算。 愿我能守安息日为圣。 十月。 1. 星期日 父亲从 2 日开始讲道 肺心病 15 14 和第 2 节。 每月的音乐会是 今天晚上5点参加 我们都去过很多次 在场。安息日 学校野餐推迟到 下周。父亲造 安息日的一些言论 学校。 2. 周一 玛丽和一只母鸡 合作和监禁 其中一只母鸡和 8 只小 鸡。我怕他们 活不了多久了 好冷。海蒂和Em 在亨利的衣服上工作 在店里。 Frank Leitzells 的那件外套 不适合爱德华 3. 周二 爱德华重复了他的 节制地址。 - 看起来很奇怪 他在讲坛上，他的 有用范围似乎 在别处。亨利来了 今天下午回家。他有 [注：边距横向] 有一个漂亮的 戒指 为了 辛西娅 十月。 4. 周三 德沃尔夫先生阅读了我们的报告 上周。我10岁被驱逐出境- 没有纪念 2 迟到标记 - 缺席 3/2 天 朗诵 9 1/2。海蒂带来 为我们提供一些样品 [难以辨认]。哦，太丑了。 我们给了奶牛南瓜 到晚上。爱德华给我看了 一些 例子。 5. 周四 他们都去开会了 但玛丽和 J M 有 重感冒。我写了我的 作品。哦，亲爱的我们 亲爱的兄弟会受伤的 从现在开始一周后 看起来很悲伤 但我们应该非常感谢他将拥有 这么好的漂亮老婆。 6 星期五 Hannah Hamsher 花了 下午和我们一起。辛西娅 赛勒斯艾米丽和玛丽 起重机和 我们。辛西娅很漂亮而且 我们几乎也喜欢 Em。 他们都是那么漂亮漂亮的女孩。 我希望他们都成为我们的 姐妹们高兴的是。希望他们 永远快乐 十月。 7. 周六。 星期一晚上 我不得不阅读我的恐惧 作品。我写在 “女学生的生活。”和 得到了a的称赞 言语缺陷高度 免费。那些姑娘们 归于协会 我和马特一起倒下了 和海蒂，他们得到了 玛丽一些德莱恩礼服。 8. 星期日 父亲从 约翰福音 4 章 11 节：“如果上帝爱 如此爱我们，我们也应该 去爱另一个人，”父亲 宣讲葬礼 卡斯夫人。我们的安息日 学校野餐将是 这周星期三， 亲爱的亨利 9. 周一 由于学校没有保留 我一直在努力 我自己在家里很有用。 我们完成了家务 11岁。我制作并完成了 晚饭后的衣服 亨利从 伍斯特 - 带上他的执照 妈妈兴奋的时候有一些漂亮 硬话 十月。 10. 周二 哦，亲爱的，就在第二天 明天，我们的亨利 即将结婚。 看起来是这样吗？ 不是。玛丽倒下了 镇上得到了一些 鸡蛋，看起来不会 就好像他不再是我们的亨利一样。 11. 周三 浸信会主日学学者去了 到湖边，有他们的 野餐，我们的在露天市场 我们度过了比 我们预计。长老会的桌子比长老会的桌子好很多 其余的任何一个。赖德先生和 亨利向孩子们讲话 亨利让孩子们祈祷 为中国的孩子们。 永远被记住 12. 周四 马特·哈特和亨利倒下了 今天早上给克兰斯先生。其余的部分 我们中的几个人借了仓库。 3 座 打开后背，骑在里面。 弗兰克带走了汉娜，我们到了 5点左右。辛西娅也一样好 一如既往的快乐和美丽，我们去了 6点到会议室，不得不 等他们好一会儿。爱德华 & Cyrus Martha & Mary Crane 是 新郎和伴娘他们都 一起进来了。辛西娅玛莎 和玛丽穿着白色的衣服 白色腰带和白色鹿皮手套—— 辛西娅有一个橙色的花环 十月。 13. 星期五 开花。玛蒂·克兰和我 坐在一起，我们谁也不能保持 从哭。亨利和辛西娅 非常相似 都很好 和漂亮。他们唱歌很好听 和美丽的花朵。巴尔先生 嫁给他们他们都值得 彼此的。克兰斯先生的人说 他们宁愿亨利 拥有辛西娅比任何其他人都多。 我们回去吃了一顿丰盛的晚餐 有很多不同的 各种蛋糕和水果，但是 他们不得不快点，所以花了 带走了很多乐趣 然后他们换了衣服 和我们许多人一样 可以和他们一起去 14. 周一 去仓库。我和我骑 和他们的一个男孩 - 他带走了 我们的珍妮和她得了疤痕 在他们几乎没有得到的汽车上 一个，我们吩咐他们 告别漫长的2个月，我们 然后回去了一会儿 然后回家了。费舍尔先生 和我们一起回家，我们将 非常想念他们。 [注意：划分它们的线] 昨天费舍尔先生在这里 一整天。马特和哈特 今早带他上车 Julia Whitside 夫人被埋葬 昨天凯莉钱伯斯 有白喉。 [注意：划分它们的线] 15. 星期日。我们有我们的新 内阁机关，来了 昨晚每个人 非常喜欢。 父亲从 约翰福音 5:44。在我看来 他讲得更好，因为他 变老了，但也许我 更好地欣赏它。 十月。 16. 我当然整天在家 爱德华和弗兰克神父有 一整天都在“其他地方” 劈柴。我已经找到 下周六要讲的一篇文章 “他们在河上向我招手 穿越到的亲人 另一面 &c 写作 明天开学 我们确实想念我们亲爱的兄弟姐妹 非常 17. 周二周四 我又去上学了 不要 非常了解我的代数 今晚写作班，马特 莎拉和我去了。下雨天—— 宁很不愉快，希望我 笔法会有所提高。 马特为一些纱线着色 男孩丝袜。我是 晚上很累。 18. 周五 周三 我去学校写了—— ing 学校。我是真的 疲劳的。 N Colliers 先生。不是 一个非常学者 或者一个非常好的作家 任何一个。我有一个想法 但可能会把它赶走 【注：日记不是一路打开，有些横着写被遮挡】 自从亨利 &辛西娅 十月。 19. 上过学 通常，不完美 第一天。 我讨厌下去 写学校到晚上 当有一个 在我们的祈祷会 教会。哦，我是怎么做的[ 希望我能变得更好。 20. 汉娜在这里留下来 整个晚上。妈妈来访 韦斯特夫人今天下午， 父亲要宣讲 葬礼布道 年轻的马丁金 拉斐特。我们去了 像往常一样写学校 2或3个漂亮俏皮的男孩 21. 玛丽来到学校 到今天——听到了我的声音 说话。德沃尔夫先生说 我们将有一个展览 我不想 参加我确定 我们还没有听说 来自我们亲爱的兄弟 和姐姐 十月。 22. 父亲从何西阿传道 9.12。我们的学校开始了 看起来很瘦，最 也有那么多 秋天到来时离开。 我们举行了祷告会 到晚上和哈姆先生—— 她说了一些话—— 他经常这样做。 23. 女生没洗 今天。我一直在撕 anf 修理我的 casinure 裙子。爱德华和弗兰克 一直在剥玉米—— 我们还没有花很长时间 愉快的一天太多了 骂。太糟糕了 因为它让我们都如此 叉。那再见吧;好吧再见 克拉拉。 24. 周二 父亲和母亲参观 苏尔·科尔本先生和夫人。 Matt Hatt 和 Em 拜访了 Hanna （有朝一日成为我们的姐姐）这个 P.M 马特没去写作学校 莎拉和我去了，我们有一个 很晚的晚餐。像往常一样上学 十月。 25. DeWolfe 先生任命了一名 6人委员会“修复和订购” 为展览。即。爱丽丝 [无法辨认] 朱莉娅·约翰和海勒姆·斯沃茨 和奥查麦克道尔。莎拉 带着她的小宝贝来看她 查理。父亲去了 在底特律举行的会议 密歇根州将离开一周 [注：在边缘侧身] 马特和艾姆看到了 赛勒斯·玛丽 马蒂 和爱丽丝 起重机 在 这 店铺 至 [难以辨认] 伍斯特 学校 好于 通常 - 好的 再见- 26. 星期六 星期四 写作学校被省略 因为到晚上 Rev Mr Lyons 的一个[难以辨认的]社会 弗兰克哈蒂马特和莎拉 - 去参加祷告会 巴顿先生。被任命的 6人委员会一直很忙 在学校下楼梯 为展览准备东西。 27. 星期五 一直下雨最多 一整天，现在在下雨 我收到了 P.6 的一封信 亨利写的，他们 很好，很享受 他们自己。父亲会 不久就回家了。愿他 安全归还给我们， 十月。 28. 周六 里科德先生来接 父亲向夫人传道 迪基斯葬礼布道 因为他不在这里 爱德华倒下了 并与巴尔先生订婚。 弗兰克带汉娜去 史密斯维尔，她的家人 生病了。晚安。 29. 星期日 上午我们 举行了祷告会。 下午先生 巴尔讲道。我相信 他的文字是“许多是 的苦难 公义，但主 把他们从 商场。迪基太太看—— 编得非常糟糕。 30. 女孩们洗了。海蒂 进城得到 女孩们一些新的 连衣裙——它们是绿色的 很漂亮。妈妈打来电话 关于艾伦夫人，她给了 妈妈一条小围巾 十月。 31. 周二 我们看了又看 为父亲，但他没有 来吧，我们将拥有 再等一个晚上 莎拉和我去了 写作学校。 N科林 太讨厌了-我们 真讨厌他-。 玛丽有这么糟糕 冷——让她觉得 不舒服， 亲爱的亨利和辛西娅 他们现在在哪里。 很快他们就会离开我们 越过海洋 我们会想念他们的 但他们的脸，我们将 看不见——他们会 我们可能永远不会 再次见到他们。愿上帝 祝福和保护他们 像他一样 正确并支持我们 他们在审判中 分离的 - 一 再过一个月就永远过去了 十一月。 1. 周三 马特和海蒂有 去过伍斯特。海蒂 从亨利那里听说他们 很好，很享受 他们自己。辛西娅写道 给海蒂的甜蜜小便条 表达她的满意 父亲从 底特律，我们都是这样 很高兴见到他。 2. 周四 他们都去祈祷 遇见但玛丽 和我。我们要去 有一些毡帽 玛丽斯将拥有 一个黑色，我一个棕色 一。她要去 用solfer修整 ino 和我的蓝色 3. 星期五 玛丽来到学院 看到我几个 分钟似乎 很高兴看到有人 从家里。 我们亲爱的亨利和辛西娅 对我们来说是多么珍贵。 十一月。 4. 第四个星期六 女孩们完成了她们的 绿色连衣裙——他们拿走了 很好。露丝收到一封信 从她姐姐那里。锈夫人 她病得很重 - 有一个 可怕的疾病，她 中午回家 我和她一起来 所以我在家 下午。 5. 星期日 父亲从 希伯来书 11:4 “因信亚伯 向上帝献上更多 可接受的牺牲比 该隐”正在下雪 到晚上。我们所有的班级 在那里。我很害怕 他们不会都来， 艾伦博士没有待到 它通过了。 6. 周一 赛勒斯·玛丽·马蒂和 爱丽丝·克兰来到这里 这个晚上我爱 艾米丽和玛蒂如此 出色地。我无法认识 以某种方式与爱丽丝 一个可怜的士兵来到这里 熬夜 十一月。 7. 周二 那人走了 今天早上。海蒂是- 萨拉国王和她自己 一些黑色丝绸帽子修剪 配上绿色。他们很 漂亮的。莎拉和我去了 再次写作学校。恩 正在修剪马特的帽子 与黑色和白色。 8. 周三 写作学校关闭 晚上——“快乐的告别” 确实”。我很高兴 现在我们终于结束了 可以有一个很少的空闲时间 在家。我们准备去 举行祷告会 明晚在这里 希望他们都来 9. 周四 海蒂收到一封来自 亨利。他们希望成为 回到感恩节—— 本月最后一周 祷告会在这里举行 今晚艾伦威廉巴顿博士 Hamsher 巴雷特夫人 艾伦夫人。 十一月。 10. 星期五 像往常一样去学校。 德沃尔夫先生要我 写一篇文章来阅读 在展会上。海蒂 修剪了我的帽子 - 棕色毛毡 饰有蓝色天鹅绒 和丝带很漂亮 现在他们都完成了 除了 Em 的——她会的 有她。 11. 安息日 正如我认为我应该想要的 今天搬房间 比昨天我想的 我会保留中间 “所有人的日子”的地方 星期。最好的父亲 今天早上从罗马书讲道 3:8，最后一个条款。今晚从 约翰福音 10:5。晚间布道 特别喜欢。我们确实有 这么好的安息日学校 12. 周六 Mr & Mrs Crane 一整天都和我们在一起。 我中午回家 看他们还帮忙吃个 丰盛的晚餐组成 鸡肉土豆馅饼等 我猜克兰夫人是真的 好女人。 十一月。 13. 星期一 玛丽和我有过 一天中的同性恋时间。后 晚餐我们疯了 我们当然喜欢它，发现 大约一夸脱山核桃 绕了几英里 从家里到最后 到了大约晚饭时间。 M和我把莉莉丝修好了 有石头的坟墓 和鲜花。还有4天 学校的 14. 周二 玛丽拜访了艾迪克劳福德 父亲和母亲参观 在约翰考伊先生的展览 ers“开会练到晚上 德沃尔夫小姐无法 出席所以约翰·斯沃茨 教下楼梯我完成了 我的梭织衣领。海蒂缝制 在 Hamshers 先生的商店。 15. 周三 因为他们想要修复 展览的上层空间 德沃尔夫先生带我们下楼 去学校，但我们可以忍受 2或3天。强先生 麦克道尔和布兰查德医生有 上学了。汉娜哈姆舍 父亲病得很重。 十一月。 16. 周四 他们都去开会了 除了爱德华·弗兰克·玛丽和 一、部分学者 参加展览 正在“为一件事烦恼 和另一个。”几乎很高兴 我不是他们的号码之一 明天学校放假 玛丽被黄蜂蜇了。德沃尔夫小姐的 哥哥今天一直在上学 17. 星期五 路易莎之矛的葬礼 今天参加了 在浸信会教堂 学校在课间休息。 我很高兴 整体，如果我有一个好的 在家的时间。露丝和我 到了晚上，但是 没有参加 喜欢它。 18. 周六 爱德华·海蒂和莎拉 玛丽和我去了展览 bition，房子是 如此拥挤 - 每平方英寸 地板铺满了手感 我们和迪莉娅在一起 露丝。 N Minia 看起来很漂亮 十一月。 19. 星期日 父亲从诗篇讲道 111和10“敬畏耶和华 是智慧的开始” 特别是一个完整的会议 年轻人。每一个在 S.S. 背诵的诗句包含 说好，下一个 星期天这个词是爱。 今晚开会我们大家 去。 20. 周一 他们没有洗 海蒂在店里。 男孩们修好了栅栏 在百丽农场。马特 晚上去镇上。 玛丽卷曲我的头发 只是为了好玩，干的时候 它看起来非常好， 也许我会卷曲一些 天。 21. 周二 他们洗了一天， 马特拜访了百丽克劳馥 与莎拉·莱策尔。莎拉 参观了比乌拉查宾， 她正在好转 只是海蒂·梅妈妈 我在家里 十一月。 22. 周三 我们自己亲爱的亨利和辛西娅 晚上来到这里。 他们找到克兰斯先生关于 中午要留在这里 整个晚上。他们已经 只走了6周。怎么能 我们让他们走吧 我们的心只是为了 想一想——多少钱 更糟糕的将是现实 马特拜访了密涅瓦 23. 周四 父亲和母亲参观 贝克夫人昨天。亨利 & 辛西娅去找克兰斯先生 9点左右。海蒂拿了 他们下来了，我们都爱辛西娅 这么多，几乎就像 难以与她分手 亨利。祷告会是 今晚参加了这里- 仅限 Dr Allen & Starin 当下 24 星期五 玛丽和我出去了 今天下午去“小山” 罗夫和我们一起去，他 所以在水里玩 漂亮的。莎拉去了 塔她得到了妈妈 马蒂的新裙子是 回到“金刚砂” 十一月。 25. 周六 亨利今天上午回家了。 并带来了华莱士先生 迦南学院老师 他来找助理 在学校帮忙。李先生 叫。父亲已经 为丹·肖痛打 亨利带回家 4 新 件。 “囚犯的希望” &c 26. 星期日 父亲从 话“给那些相信的人 他是宝贵的。”他说 今晚也从 撒种的比喻。 亨利在杰克逊我支持 姿势。我确实认为艾伦博士 这么好的主管—— 耳鼻喉科。我真希望他会留下来 27. 周一 梅和我开始 上学。约翰克劳- 福特是不错的 我猜是老师露丝去了 今天就要到了 下周。希望我们可以 玩得开心 去学校 十一月 28. 周二 海蒂去了“杰克逊” 把亨利带回家 和我们一起住一会儿 一次又一次的想法 回来更伤心 每次更难过，一个 他们的日子少了 和我们在一起。辛西娅是 下周六来这里。 29. 周三 Em Mary 和我突然出现 一些玉米和固定 它加糖蜜。 莎拉有一个非常糟糕的 “盯着这里的眼睛。”爱德华 给了我们一些石板铅笔。 我做了所有的挤奶 到了晚上，它变得越来越 寒冷的天气。 30. 周四 所有人都去祈祷 见面不过妈妈 莎拉玛丽和我。莎拉 她的眼睛有严重的麦粒肿， 玛丽今天中午摔倒了 在学校切一个口子 在她的额头不得不 回家 [注：侧身] 海蒂 已收到 一封“来自 劣质煤” 十二月。 1. 爸爸妈妈来访 在 Horace Dowds 先生这里 下午。亨利一直在学习—— ing 最多一整天。爱德华 试过他的风车，但 它不会很 好的。我真的很抱歉 因为我知道他很糟糕 失望。 2. 父亲买了“May Emma” 今天早上的新名单。 我们的人杀了一头猪 为了纪念未来 “感恩节。我们是前—— 期待看到我们的辛西娅 到晚上。亨利倒下了 让她这个下午 明天可能是最后一天 安息日他们将永远 在我们的教会度过。 3. 亨利从 约翰福音 1 5:15。第一个 安息日。辛西娅已经 我们的会议是最后一次吗 就像我们开始 如此爱她。她会 不得不离开我们。的代理人 [注：边距横向] 伯特利事业布道 至 夜晚。 母亲 可能 和 我 没有 去- 十二月。 4. 周一 亨利和辛西娅去了 大约 10 点回到杰克逊 点钟似乎很寂寞 没有他们。辛西娅 婚纱和[无法辨认]- 不是那么漂亮，因为 和我一样漂亮 见过。弗兰克试过了 爱德华兹风车锯木厂 这个上午 它不会看到很远 [难以辨认] 5. 周二 学校没有保持不变 克劳福德先生是恩加 从事其他业务 “买猪。”可能 我清理了 院子里让它看起来如此 很好，只有我们没有 完成它。也许 我们明天不去 6 周三 克拉克克劳福德保持 对于约翰来说不是很 似乎还在上学 像整天休息一样 梅和我弹出了 明天给他们玉米 就在明天 十二月。 7. 周四 感恩节结束了 “所有克兰斯先生的人都是 当然了。我们所有的人 除了去开会 莎拉和海蒂，他们坚持 在家准备晚餐 克兰先生和他的妻子和先生 凯克和他的两个小女孩没有 准时来开会 玛丽和我和玛蒂·克兰坐在一起 莱昂先生讲道 8. 来自 Ps- 会后 我们吃了一顿丰盛的晚餐 火鸡派蛋糕布丁土豆 咖啡等 Hannah Hamsher 和我们在一起，在我们之后 通过晚餐和 我们崇拜他们唱的菜 “耶路撒冷我光荣的家园等”之后 亨利在祈祷中带领他 翻车时坏了 话“我们知道如果这个地球上的房子 我们的帐幕被解散等” 之后几乎无法继续 病房父亲和克兰先生制作 一些评论没有 房间里的干眼症。我们所有人—— 哭了。我们最后的感恩节 将永远适合所有人 一起度过难过难过 9. 想，但有多少悲伤 现实。哦，愿我们都有 艰难时刻的力量 晚上爆米花和苹果 音乐游戏 &c 然后我们的 亲爱的朋友们举起我们。辛西娅是 剩下的时间会留在这里 星期。哦，我们将多么想念他们 星期五。 ---------- 十二月。 10. 卡拉·梅 父亲从 Isa 3-5.2nd 我从来没有头 父亲讲道很认真 以前，尤其是附近 这篇讲道的结尾是他的 肺变得很紧，他说只有一年 自从他最后一次宣讲 病前布道 如果他要成为 现在生病了。 [注：横穿上一段] 马特在 杰克逊如此 海蒂听到了 我们班 我们的话 是父母 下一个安息日 是耶稣” 亨利·迪登 带上 Em Elliott 家 和他一起 他有没有 坏了 越野车 亨利讲道 在多伊尔斯敦 11. 周一 学校一直保持到今天。 亨利和辛西娅开始 今早为哥伦布 ing 会消失的 一周，我们永远想念他们 这么多才1周 我们该怎么办 他们完全离开了我们。 亨利打破了马车 12. 周二 海蒂和艾姆进城了 今晚，他们在 委员会 圣诞树。爱德华 在理查森的书中读到 囚犯逃跑等等 好有趣的克拉拉 十二月。 13. 周三 赛勒斯带来了玛蒂 回家，她已经走了 从星期六开始。莫莉 鲍尔斯想出了 他们，她教学校 在杰克逊。科尔本夫人 赖特夫人和贝茨夫人 这个下午拜访了我们。迪莉娅 进来吃晚饭。我织一个 整天整领，学习 如何[难以辨认]。 14. 周四 周四 Em 爱德华和玛蒂 去开会了。父亲 没能去 会议在先生 约翰·考伊斯。 15. 星期五 我希望亨利和辛西娅是 在麦地那 亨利可能在讲课 关于“我们的清教徒父亲”。 希望我们能见到她 到明天，什么 亲爱的兄弟姐妹，我们 有。 十二月。 16. 爱德华去了麦地那 让辛西娅看起来 很高兴再次见到她 她收到了很多 这次旅行中的礼物 表弟阿德利亚给了他这样的 一本漂亮的“针书”包含—— 银顶针等 她失去了引擎盖的绳子 在去麦地那的路上—— 他们玩得很开心 哥伦布 17. 周一 捶打者来到 晚上，他们给小费 越过上山 - 没有 他们在这里留下来 我猜是晚上。织领子 今天和我一样美丽 曾经做过，父亲去了 为亨利去麦地那 晚上感觉不舒服 我怕他感冒了。 18. 星期日 父亲从 使徒行传 24、25 章。“当我有 一个更方便的 我会打电话的季节 为你等等。”父亲没有 开会 到晚上。 十二月。 19. 梅和我突然出现 一些玉米给人们 还有一些要上学 爱德华演奏了音乐 课上，我们问了他一个 算术示例 约翰克劳福德认为 答案是 12 我们（包括爱德华）明白了 63. 20. 暴风雪现在正在解冻 然而，亨利在家 预计他们可能会进去 2周哦，我们的心怎么样 一想到分离就心痛，如果是这样的话[u]多少[/u] 更糟糕的现实。捶打者今天走了。 Matt Hatt Em 和 Edward 是 向下练习音乐 圣诞节。 21. 我没去学校 今天。五月虽然去了 我去了学院 去看艾玛鲍登 我们选择了马特 我们没有的圣经或投资组合 知道哪个亨利马特哈特 [无法辨认] 莎拉去过克兰斯先生 参加绗缝派对。 十二月。 22. 星期五 费舍尔先生想出了 来自 Cranes 先生和 可能会一直待到之后 “圣诞节。” “女孩和男孩” 已经去找马特森先生了 为圣诞节练习音乐 我没去上学 今天。我猜我们班 会给马特一个投资组合。 24 星期日 我晚上没去开会 去了一天。艾伦博士 告诉我们关于树的事 里德先生从 希伯来书 13:13。我们都以为 这是一个很好的布道 里德先生和他的妻子去了 到佳能，是 明天回来。 23. 周六 里德先生和他的妻子 到了晚上，所以父亲 明天不必讲道—— 排。威科夫先生和他的妻子 没有来。亨利去了 下来并带来了“他的妻子” 下午。可能和我没去 学校。哦，我好累 十二月。 25. 我一点都不好 是。父亲以为我有 不是更好，但当然 我做到了。多西先生卖掉了 我们非常想要的投资组合 所以我们必须得到一个外壳 portemonnie 一个非常漂亮的 这棵树装满了 礼物 - 我有一个网鳃 我们老师的遗嘱。马特 亨利的另一份遗嘱 银顶针和钢胸针来自 亨利 ------ 【注：上方横着】 一条丝带 鞠躬 玛丽克兰。 海蒂给了 亨利和辛西娅 一个非常漂亮的 圣经 有这样的 悲伤甜蜜的诗句 内 马特给了 他们是[难以辨认] 书 一块- 马特 & 哈特 拿到一些 黑色的 白色的 围巾 从 辛西娅 恩 已收到 一个 早餐 将 从 太太 火腿- 谢尔 26. 梅和我没去 去学校。辛西娅卷曲 玛丽的头发，它会卷曲 一些，我们要卷曲 明天她的头发。我给了 玛丽钩针 我们都爱辛西娅 这么多，我们爱他们 更好更好的每一个- 天，却怎么快分开。 27. 周三 人家都走了 里德先生和他的妻子亨利 & 辛西娅和费舍尔先生。 哦，没有它是如此寂寞 他们。我们会怎样做 当他们走了。 但他们会订婚 有正当理由 十二月。 28. 周四 他们都去“祈祷 会议”，但爱德华·莫斯—— 呃 May & I. 我没去 每天上学，也许 我不会再去了 希望不是，会议 在 Hamshers 先生那里。 似乎很寂寞 家，也不是很 比寂寞更糟。 29. 星期五 埃默里和亨利上台了 从杰克逊这个上午， 我们必须得到 下个安息日之前的教理问答 亨利讲授 “朝圣者之父”的主题 “我希望这是最后一次 到时候我会听到他的声音 他们为他欢呼—— 玛丽和父亲没去 30. /65 年最后一个星期六 亨利去了多伊尔斯敦 这个下午明天讲道 我整天都很忙 每天整理床铺 洗碗、整理床铺—— ing等爱德华给了2 音乐课到晚上 十二月。 31. [u]最后一个 65 年的安息日 父亲从民数记 10:29-32 开始讲道。他会吗 母亲年近时来这里向我们讲道吗？愿他幸免于难 很多年。我们背诵流行语 作为我们的安息日学课 没有那么有趣 我们平时的课，但我 假设一样好。 我们对过去的话语 7 周已经很好了，亲爱的， 孩子，父母，“耶稣”天堂， 死亡，以及下一个安息日 生活。形成一个句子 我们有“很好，孩子们喜欢 耶稣，服从他们的父母，并且 在死亡时，将被带到 天堂。”多么仁慈 神一直在我们身边 现在几乎是一年 过去，多么邪恶 我已经。我不敢 作出任何决议 新的一年就像我几乎一样 我肯定会打破它们 如果我这样做，我只能说 上帝保佑我会[u]试着[/u]活下去 12月31日继续 更好，更有用 比以往任何时候都好 真的我一直在走路 在黑暗中”。在结束时 我可以再过一年吗 一份更好的报告—— 离开这个期刊似乎 就像离开一个坚定的忠实信徒 朋友。也许会是 晚年愉快，如果 我们的生命幸免于难 关于发生的事情 过去的一年。将在哪里 我们亲爱的（哦，对我们来说太亲爱了） 兄弟姐妹在附近 又一年。哦，他们 会非常想念- 但如果他们愿意 去，哦，还有多少 我们应该更愿意 与他们分开， 再见 - 我去了 开会到晚上，之前 如果我的再过几年 生命得以幸免。我希望我会更好 一年已经一去不复返了 它永远不会回来 也许我们都可能永远 再次在家度过一年 [注：边距横向] 哦，愿我们都在天堂相遇，永不分离 现金账户。-3 月 日期。一月。推荐。有薪酬的。 1月13日5码棉 布 55 克拉/码 = 2.75 1 月 30 日 10 码印花布 每码 37 1/2 美分 = 3.75 1 月 31 日 1 条拖曳编织 = .25 6.75 奋4个骷髅==2.12 2 月 10 日 1/2 棒蛇纹石 = ,03 2 月 14 日摩洛哥鞋修补 = .15 2 月 18 日 1 双小牛皮鞋 = 3.00 2 月 28 日 1 棉手帕 = 16 2 月份的费用 = 5.46 一月份的费用= 6.75 到目前为止的费用 = 12.21 行进 4 月 11 日 Ray 的代数部分首先 = .87 4 月 25 日 10 码印花布 - 每码 22 克拉 = 2.20 不知道什么时候，1 棒拖辫 = 25， 5 月 16 日 - 1 - skaker - = = = .50 5 月 22 日 - 1 双白色股票 = ,45 1 双摩洛哥鞋 - = 3.00 4 月和 5 月的费用 = 7.27 年度费用 - 12.21 1948年 7.17 26.65 现金账户。 - [ - 四月 - ] 日期。六月收到。有薪酬的。 现金账户。-5 月。 日期。已收到。有薪酬的。 现金帐户。-六月。 日期。已收到。有薪酬的。 现金帐户。-7 月。 日期。已收到。有薪酬的。 现金帐户。-八月。 日期。已收到。有薪酬的。 亲爱的亨利，我们可能不会再见面了 但还有更幸福的彼岸 罪恶和悲伤永远不会到来的地方 愿我们都能在那里找到一个家， 很难分开，这个想法 分离给我们带来痛苦， 但是哦，虽然有幸 在天堂，我们都可能再次相遇。 另一个想法，它发出一个痛苦 痛彻心扉 也许我们不会都在那里 也许我可能会被排除在外 不再分开，多么甜蜜 从不说再见的地方 在那里我们可以互相看到 没有离别的念头， 亲爱的兄弟姐妹，我们必须分开 也许你永远不会回来 我们永远不会 再次在家过年 现金帐户。-9 月。 日期。推荐。有薪酬的。 瓦努姆·诺耶斯牧师 洛伊丝·诺伊斯夫人 爱德华·P·诺伊斯 亨利五世诺伊斯 辛西娅·C·诺伊斯 弗兰克 N 哦，生活的乐趣结束了 当你的声音我们可能听不见 但你的记忆将永远 新鲜的 而你在我们心中最亲爱的 现金帐户。-十月 日期。已收到。有薪酬的。 现金帐户。-11 月。 玛丽现金账户/65 日期。推荐。有薪酬的。 1 月 30 日 8 码印花布 每码 36 克拉 = 2.88 2 月 6 日礼服纽扣 = .3 2 月 28 日 1 块手帕 = 16 3 月 2 日骨架 = 1.25 3 月 11 日tjh $4.32 1 黄铜顶针 ,12 4 月 25 日 8 码印花布 22 克拉/码 = 1.76 再次我的 ---- 8 月 21 日拔牙 - 费用 = 50 12 码德莱恩 40 克拉/码 = 4.80 饰面衬里按钮 &c = .60 5.40 10 月 30 日。补鞋成本 = 1.00 美元 10/4 码印花布 30 cts/yd = .52 .25 1 净成本 .25 1.77 5.40 7.17 现金账户。-12 月 日期。婚姻。已收到。有薪酬的。 一月 /65 塞维利亚的露西·沃伦小姐 给梅森密歇根先生 来自 Westfield 的 Even Chapin 先生 想念莎拉·菲尔兹·韦斯特菲尔德 2 月 19 日 Sameul 先生 Marks Medina 致 Callie Powers 塞维利亚小姐 10 月 12 日 塞维利亚的 H V Noyes 牧师 杰克逊的辛西娅·克兰小姐 1865 年秋天。Clark Crawford Guilford 先生 致范妮·科尔本·吉尔福德小姐 现金账户。-总结。 推荐。有薪酬的。 一月 5 码布，10 码。印花布，编织 - = 6.55，没有 二月， 1条手帕，补鞋5条 1 条骨架编织物，1 条公关鞋 = 50.8 行进， 四月， 可能， 六月， 七月， 八月， 九月， 十月， 十一月， 十二月。 年龄 死亡 地点 时间 当年死亡记录 /65 年龄 死亡 地点 时间 1 月 17 日 Chester Hosmer Guilford 先生 1 月 17 日 1 25 日摩尔韦斯特菲尔德先生 1 月 2 日 2 日 2 月 2 日 Hard 夫人 - 麦地那 2 月 2 日 3 2 月 4 日约 16 日 Josephine Williams 塞维利亚（斑疹热） 4 2 月 4 日 7 Marion Thomspon 塞维利亚（白喉） 5 96年2月7日执事贝尔塞维利亚（老年）6 2 月 23 日约 13 埃尔维娜兰德尔塞维利亚（斑疹热）7 2 月 24 日 46 岁的菲茨夫人塞维利亚（发现 8 2 月 21 日和 24 日 两个拉贝克儿童“5”塞维利亚/发烧 9 2 月 25 日约 18 詹姆斯吉尔格里斯特塞维利亚同 10 2 月 26 日 70 位鲍尔斯夫人（高级）-同 11 位 2 月 28 日约 13 Romando Hay 塞维利亚 12 3月12日约12日查理·爱默生塞维利亚肺热12日 19 年 4 月 4 日 Jascaline Hay 塞维利亚，消费 14 6 月 12 日 Marsh 先生 塞维利亚 未知 15 7 月 19 日霍顿夫人塞维利亚 79 16 8 月 3 日，约翰逊少尉成为一名士兵“ 9 月 17 日，斯特朗夫人” Town Hawleys 宝贝 肖夫人 10 月 5 日 卡尔夫人 10 月 12 日 Julia Whitcide 夫人 12 月 3 日 米勒夫人 Samule Wentz 伤寒 [无法辨认] 死于 12 月 27 日 Rev Varnum Noyes 60 61 洛伊丝·诺伊斯夫人 54 55 爱德华佩森诺伊斯30 30 亨利·瓦纳姆·诺伊斯 28 29 弗兰克·约西亚·诺伊斯 26 26 马特玛莎诺伊斯24 25 哈特哈蒂""20 21 Em 艾米莉 " " 18 19 萨迪莎拉“”16 17 嘉莉克莱尔 " " 14 15 五月玛丽” ” 11 12 马特和海蒂 24 24 诺伊斯 亨利 爱德华和弗兰克 诺伊斯 艾姆和莎拉 18 16 诺伊斯 克拉拉和玛丽 14 11 诺伊斯 爱德华·亨利 & 坦率 诺伊斯 玛丽和克拉拉 诺伊斯 马特和哈特 诺伊斯 《致我的日记》 我的“日记”，我不会抛弃你 为了你，我的朋友将是 我的职责生病每天都在努力 然后我每天都会告诉他们 你的朋友 艾美琳 C 艾米琳·汉密尔顿 克拉拉·诺伊斯 【注：日记本黑色封底】 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Clara's Diary, 1865 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Clara F. Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived Loose, The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1865 Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context noyes_c_diaries_964 Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant United States Civil War, 1861-1865 Assassination of Lincoln, 1865 Subject The topic of the resource Money; Cost; Diaries; Textiles; Lincoln, Abraham, 1809-1865--Death and burial; Brothers and sisters; Family; Death; Teenagers and adults; Chores; Schoolgirls; Rocky Mountain spotted fever; Health; Maple syrup; Christianity Description An account of the resource This is Clara Noyes' diary for the year 1865. She is a teenager as she writes this diary, turning 15. She writes about her siblings, showing especial favoritism for her sister, Mary, who she sometimes calls May. Clara discusses her chores, school, and her friends. Her brothers, Edward and Francis, often leave home to go to the "Sugar Camp" to procure and make maple syrup. She is a quintessential teenager, wondering what her life purpose is and admiring her brothers' partners, Hannah and Cynthia. She also writes about greater socio-political happenings, including the assassination of President Abraham Lincoln. At the end of the diary she catalogs the ages of her family, the deaths of people she knows, and the cost of fabrics she buys. brothers chores Christianity death drawings fabric family food funerals girl students holidays lectures marriage meetings money presidents routines school sisters https://noyesletters.org/files/original/4999dff09e5b70e56ce3fae3ba4596a1.pdf 9078f34a12578ac2ab06913bcdaba18d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Diaries and Journals Description An account of the resource These are a handful of diaries/journals belonging to the Noyes' siblings. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Clara Noyes, Harriet Newell Noyes, Henry Varnum Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1854-1876 Subject The topic of the resource Diaries; Travel; Essays; Schools; Education; Death; Missionaries; Brothers and sisters; Family Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document [Note: +c transcribed as etc] [Note: Brown leather cover with interlocking cover] DIARY 1863 HARRIET H 1863 [Note: Blank page] [Note: Pencil-like insignia with H Noyes at the center] [Note: CALENDAR FOR 1863.] [Note: A TABLE, showing the number of days from any day in one month, to the same day in any other month] [Note: ECLIPSES IN 1863] [Note: JANUARY, First Month--31 Days.] [Note: FEBRUARY, Second Month--28 Days.] [Note: MARCH, Third Month--31 Days.] [Note: APRIL, Fourth Month--30 Days.] [Note: MAY, Fifth Month--31 Days.] [Note: JUNE, Sixth Month--30 Days.] [Note: JULY, Seventh Month--31 Days.] [Note: AUGUST, Eighth Month--31 Days.] [Note: SEPTEMBER, Ninth Month--30 Days.] [Note: OCTOBER, Tenth Month--31 Days.] [Note: NOVEMBER, Eleventh Month--30 Days.] [Note: DECEMBER, Twelfth Month--31 Days.] [Note: typed] January, Thursday 1, 1863 [Note: In pencil] May 2nd Seville This morning went to town to say good bye to the Guilford Guards. About 90 left. Seville making it seem quite deserted. They will be missed very much but if they all return safe at the end of the 100 days it will be a joyful meeting. Henry and I left home about one o clock and after waiting in the depot nearly an hour got aboard the train for [?Huron?] [Note: In print] Jan. Friday 2. 1863 [Note: In pencil] Met two soldiers on the cars who had been in the service three years and had just reenlisted. They seemed very sanguine in the expectations that the war will be finished within six months May it be so . I was [--the--] glad to have the pleasure of shaking hands with one of them who sat just behind us. He had been through a great many battles and been a prisoner in the South for some time yet had never been wounded or seen a sick day About 8 in the evening [Note: In print] Jan. Saturday 3, 1863 [Note: In pencil] we reached Hudson and spent the night at Mr Blackman's. It has rained all day and is so very chilly this evening that I fear the Guilford Guards will spend the first night of their soldier life rather uncomfortably ------- May 3d Hudson Awoke this morning to find the ground covered with snow, [--Conti--] Snow continued to fall all day In the afternoon called with Henry at Professors Young Cutler and Seymour's Did not see Mrs Culter [Note: In print] Jan. Sunday 4, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Spent the evening at [?McDd?] in company with Messrs Williams Shedd Ketchum Anglie + Eddie Blackman and Henry We played a game called game of Authors a very interesting play. Afterwards Anglie played one or two instrumental pieces on the piano and then we spent some time in singing, Mr Ketchum is quite a fine singer and a very pleasant young man. Has been at [?Hayesville?] one term is now in the sophomore class likes Hudson much better than [?Hayesville?] [Note: In print] Jan. Monday 5, 1863 [Note: In pencil] May 4th Hudson. A beautiful morning and we are all well prepared to enjoy it by the the recollection of the past two days, Left Hudson at quarter past ten For some distance the surrounding country is quite level but after we reach the Ohio river the scenery becomes wilder, The track for a long distance is laid very near the river and nearly on a level with it while back of the track the country rises into very high hills We passed a great many coal mines and some [Note: In print] Jan. Tuesday 6, 1863 [Note: In pencil] little villages that seemed to be occupied by miners We reached Alleghany about three o clock. The city answers exactly to the descriptions I have read There are many splendid residences in the country surrounding Alleghany and on the bluffs over- looking the city, which I should think would be very pleasant as they are free from the clouds of smoke that hang over the city We spent the evening at Mrs Thompson's Her daughter was married to Mr Atkinson [Note: In print] Jan. Wednesday 7, 1863 [Note: In pencil] a young theologue at nine o clock and at two they left for their future home in Ohio. May happiness attend them. May 5th Alleghany Henry thought I had better not go out to camp until tomorrow and so have spent the day at Mrs Thomson's This afternoon walked around the city to see any objects of interest The penitentiary is a large stone structure reminding me of pictures of ancient castles. A large number of [?Morgans?] [Note: In print] Jan. Thursday 8, 1863 [Note: In pencil] men were confined here for a time , Beatty Hall does not look as well out of the picture as in it. All the buildings that are not freshly painted have a dingy look that spoils their appearance. May 6th Alleghany Spent the morning at Mrs Thomson's, After dinner walked over to Pittsburg We crossed the suspension bridge over the Alleghany A number of people were standing [Note: In print] Jan. Friday 9, 1863 [Note: In pencil] on the bridge and we learned upon inquiry that a boy had just been drowned there. Pittsburg is still more smoky then Alleghany . It gives me a smothering sensation to walk along its streets and breathe the atmosphere so laden with smoke However it is said to be very healthy and I presume it is so as Pittsburg is called one of the healthiest cities in the world. About three o clock we took our seats in the cars and after a [Note: In print] Jan. Saturday 10, 1863 [Note: In pencil] ride of about [u]ten miles[/u] through a very fine country reached [u]Camp Reynolds[/u] ,On the cars we met Miss Scott of Hayesville on her way east to visit her friends. Three or four ladies got off at Camp Reynolds among them Mrs [?Haven?] + Miss Gordon ladies who have been in the habit of coming up every day to attend to [u]the wants of the sick soldiers in the hospital I visited[/u] the hospital with them [Note: In print] Jan. Sunday 11, 1863 [Note: In pencil] At present there are not more than five or six that are not able to go out to the table to eat their meals. The hospital is a long building with beds ranged all along each side the heads standing next the wall. There are about 70 beds in all and when the men were first moved there from the tents they had formerly used as a hospital the beds were nearly all filled with men who could not sit up at all. There has [Note: In print] Jan. Monday 12, 1863 [Note: In pencil] been a wonderful improvement in their condition since then After visiting the hospital we went up to our quarters The camp is situated on a piece of rising ground in the valley of the Monongahela it is the most delightful place that I have ever seen. It is surrounded by very high hills covered with forests which are now bare but when the leaves come out I think must be very beautiful. [Note: In print] Jan. Tuesday 13, 1863 [Note: In pencil] May 7th Camp Reynolds [u]It seems very strange to me to think that I am actually living in camp[/u]. Our [u]quarters[/u] here remind me very much of our rooms in Hayesville. This morning Henry went into Pittsburg and when he came back brought a melo- deon for our use while we stay here. It will be ever so much company for us. This afternoon we spent in cleaning up putting up a curtain etc etc. In the evening [Note: In print] Jan. Wednesday 14, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Mr Reed the UP minister of Pittsburg came out [u]to preach to the soldiers tomorrow[/u]. May 6th Sabbath morning [u]JM Reid + Henry went through the camp this morning and distributed papers to the men.[/u] There are [u]not more than 200[/u] men in camp now I suppose so that it does not take long to distribute to them. The meeting was appointed at ten. They carried over the [Note: In print] Jan. Thursday 15, 1863 [Note: In pencil] melodeon. [u]It seemed very strange and not very pleasant to be the only lade among so many men[/u], after an intermission of two hours there was another service after which they held a meeting in the hospital. After meeting Mr Reed did not come back to our quarters. Mr Dick from West Salem helped Henry carry the melodeon up from the hospital and with Mr Murray the warden master came in and made [Note: In print] Jan. Friday 16, 1863 [Note: In pencil] quite a call. Capt Woodward also came in and we sung a number of pieces . The Capt has a fine base voice and is a very pleasant man. To-night Henry started about 5 oclock to go to Pittsburg and attend the anniversary meeting of the western division of the Christian Commission leaving Mr Reid and myself to keep house. After he left a Mr Palmer came in to sing awhile He is a genuine yankee [Note: In print] Jan. Saturday 17, 1863 [Note: In pencil] clever and funny and very sociable. In the evening Mr St Clair + Mr Cuntz came in expecting there would be a prayer meeting and as there was none they staid + spent the evening May 9th Monday This morning Henry came in from Pittsburg on the seven o clock train Mrs Haven + Miss Gordon came up on the train with him and I went down to the station to see them We had a call from Mr [Note: In print] Jan. Sunday 18, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Lowrie the minister who was [u]here as a delegate with Henry early in the spring[/u] He is a very nice man a perfect gentleman. After tea Mr Reid Henry + I went up on the hill to the north of the camp, and [u]practiced shooting with a revolver[/u] The view of the country from the top of the hill is perfectly splendid far surpassing anything that I have ever seen Just in fron of us lies the [u]camp a little city by itself while[/u] in the [Note: In print] Jan. Monday 19, 1863 [Note: In pencil] distance rise in the hills on the other side of the river which flows calmly along at their base. A little distance up the river is the town of Braddock's Fields built on or near the place of General Braddock's defeat We can see plainly two white houses said to mark the place where Washington crossed the river. This beautiful place has the charm of being historic ground in addition to its [Note: In print] Jan. Tuesday 20, 1863 [Note: In pencil] natural loveliness. I only wish that I could do justice to it in the way of sketching [u]Some soldiers came along while we were firing I expect that they felt like laughing at us.[/u] One of them reminded me of Adelbert Dix. After we returned from the woods we all sat down to write letters but [u]some of the soldiers came in + Mr Reid + Henry spent the evening conversing with them. One of them Sergeant Murray had been [Note: In print] Jan. Wednesday 21, 1863 [Note: In pencil] in nearly all the battles of the Potomac[/u]. He can tell some very thrilling stories and in a very interesting way .I wrote to Matt Hannah + Em. May 10th Tuesday, Mr Reid went into Pittsburg to-day to market. In the evening Messrs Dick [?Brown?] + St Clair came in and sung awhile. Mr St Clair has been a chorister for a number of years but about four years ago had the whooping cough and has not sung any since. [Note: In print] Jan. Thursday 22, 1863 [Note: In pencil] May 11 Wednesday This morning held "a council of war" and decided that we would move our cooking apparatus all down to the other building near the rail-road and hereafter take our meals down there an arrangement which will give us more room and on the whole be much pleasanter I think, - In the evening [u]the regular weekly prayer meeting was held at our rooms The volunteers cannot[/u] pass the guards unless [Note: In print] Jan. Friday 23, 1863 [Note: In pencil] [u]a sergeant comes with them to meeting[/u] . May 12 Thursday Find it much more convenient [u]cooking[/u] at the other building the stove is so much larger etc etc , This morning Mr Reid brought ^in a letter from home enclosing one from Belle [?Rutan?]. Was very glad to hear from ^home and get word from the Guilford Guard May 13 Friday Decided that we would paper our rooms , and Henry [Note: In print] Jan. Saturday 24, 1863 [Note: In pencil] went into Pittsburg to get the paper etc etc Did not come back on the noon train as we expected but waited until four to get the paper and finally did not get it May 14 Sat Henry went to Pittsburg this morning and got the paper It is very pretty an [illegible] of grained ceiling. In the afternoon Henry commenced [Note: In print] Jan. Sunday 25, 1863 [Note: In pencil] whitewashing and two of the soldiers Mr Feather + Mr Newton came in and offered to help After whitewashing we papered and scrubbed finishing our labor at 9PM Mr Davis came out from Pittsburg this afternoon is going to preach tomorrow He is a theological student of the middle year very short indeed looks like a mere boy. May 15th Sunday [Note: Stamped 2] Services at ten and two [Note: In print] Jan. Monday 26, 1863 [Note: In pencil] the same as last Sabbath , Mr Davis preached two very good sermons after which a prayer meeting was held in the hospital, May 16th Monday This morning [u]Newton + another soldier by the name of Evan came and whitewashed the reading room ,and Henry and I papered in the back[/u] room but did not get it finished May 17th Tuesday Today we commenced papering the reading [Note: In print] Jan. Tuesday 27, 1863 [Note: In pencil] room but did not quite get three sides finished Lieut Cougill called in a few minutes in the forenoon , He is the commander of one of the [u]Invalid companies[/u] here has one stiff limb which troubles him a good deal. His wife is living in camp hope I shall get acquainted with her In the afternoon Capt Ford came in He is in command of the [u]other company [Note: In print] Jan. Wednesday 28, 1863 [Note: In pencil] of the Invalid Corps[/u] stationed here. [u]He has been wounded 5 or six times and is very much crippled[/u] now with the rEhumatism His wife is also in camp . [u]He asked me to call + see her but I would rather receive a call from her[/u]. May 18th Wednesday This morning when I was down at the cook house Henry come in + said Mrs Van Tine the wife of one of the drafted men her [Note: In print] Jan. Thursday 29, 1863 [Note: In pencil] was in camp + wanted me to go over with her and see the men drill. So I left my work and Mr Van Tine + wife Henry + myself went over and watched them drill a short time There was only a small company out indeed there is not much drilling done in camp I dont know why they dont drill them more for there seem to be plenty of officers here Mrs Van Tine spent Most of the forenoon [Note: In print] Jan. Friday 30, 1863 [Note: In pencil] with me and after dinner took the cars for Pittsburg Mrs Van Tine thinks some of coming to camp to live, I should like to have her come very much. May 20th Friday This morning attempted to do a little washing as our cook-room is very small it gets excessively hot when we have much fire as was the case this morning , Well as I was scrubbing away some one knocked and when I opened [Note: written sideways] May 19th Prayer meeting in the evening Capt Patton remained + sung awhile [Note: In print] Jan. Saturday 31, 1863 [Note: In pencil] the door who should I see but [u]Capt Woodward[/u] ,his bride, and another young lady. Well I invited them in but as it was so extremely hot I asked them as soon as I could get ready, to walk up to the other house. After we started I happened to think that Henry had gone down to Braddock's and taken the key with him but I hoped he had got back , Well when we got up there [Note: In print] February, Sunday 1, 1863 [Note: In pencil] I tried first one door + then the other but found I was locked out + concluded I was in rather an awkward predicament, However Capt Woodward told us to come up to his quarter so we all went there They invited me to go with them out to Wall Station but I did not accept as [u]I did not geel sure that they did not feel obliged to extend the invitation[/u] After leaving them I went [u]back to my washing[/u] On my way I met [Note: In print] Feb. Monday 2, 1863 [Note: In pencil] a man from the office who brought me letters from home which I was very glad to get one from Em + one from Hannah From what Em writes about the Guilford National Guards I suppose they must have passed right by our camp and if we were down at the other house went within 20 feet of us. I would have been so glad to have seen them. When I came up from the cook room I found Henry [Note: In print] Feb. Tuesday 3, 1863 [Note: In pencil] under the table and he and Mr Reid were finishing off the papering in the reading room , A little before noon a company of four ladies and one gentlemen who were visiting and Lieut Carson one of the officers here called on us. They seemed to feel quite at home and appeared to have called merely to gratify their curiosity. It seemed to me as if I felt very [Note: In print] Feb. Wednesday 4, 1863 [Note: In pencil] much as I should if I were an inmate of Barnums museum or something of that sort during their call. Mr Reid left for home in the half past one o clock train, Henry accompanied him as far as Pittsburg I have got pretty well acquainted with Mr Reid in the two weeks we have spent together and have enjoyed it very much. Lieut Cougill went into Pittsburg on the same train and he asked Henry to tell [Note: In print] Feb. Thursday 5, 1863 [Note: In pencil] me to go over and see his wife this afternoon as she would be alone Accordingly I went over and knocked but did not gain admittance Then I thought I would call on Mrs Ford [--and--] Found her a very pleasant lady indeed The Capt is very sociable has an odd way of talking about his getting wounded etc etc ,[u]He was a member of Gen Grant's staff two years + has been[/u] ordered to report at Washington the 28th[/u] [Note: In print] Feb. Friday 6, 1863 [Note: In pencil] of this month but is unable to go. [u]He fills my idea of a man that has suffered a great deal for his country .It always makes me feel sad to see him crippling around[/u] Mrs Ford offered me the use of her little pony a dear little cream colored mustang pony I feel very much obliged to her for her kindness She said Lieut Cougills wide had laid down and gone to sleep she supposed so I had to [Note: In print] Feb. Saturday 7, 1863 [Note: In pencil] postpone my call there to some future day. May 21st , This evening Capt Woodward + Lady Adjutant Young + Lady and Miss Fleming and Capt Patton called, Capt Stockton also came in a few minutes After the occurence of yesterday morning I was very glad to have Capt Woodward + his wife call again when we were better prepared to receive them Soon after they left the Rev Mr Swift our preacher [Note: In print] Feb. Sunday 8, 1863 [Note: In pencil]for tomorrow came As I met him the evening of the wedding at Mrs Thompson's he did not seem like a stranger at all, He is a very pleasant man , Lieut Cougill + his wife came in and spent an hour or so with us, Mrs C-- is from Ohio + formerly attended school in Wooster. I think I shall like her very much - May 22nd Sunday Mr Swift preached at ten o clock this morning and at two in the [Note: In print] Feb. Monday 9, 1863 [Note: In pencil] afternoon. This forenoon for the first time since I have been here there was another lady at meeting. Lieut Cougills wife, I hope she will attend regularly I do hate to go alone so bad In the afternoon quite a large number of the citizens came in . May 23d Monday Mr Swift left this morning in the first train so that I did not bid him goodbye We concluded that we would not work [Note: In print] Feb. Tuesday 10, 1863 [Note: In pencil] at [u]fixing[/u] up today al though we have the cookroom yet to paper , but would spend the time easier than on working , Accordingly I spent most of the day in writing letters, In the afternoon Rev Mr Beacom one of Henry's Alleghany Sem acquaintances called He is a very pleasant man looks just like his photograph that Henry has. He asked us to come up and visit at Mr Happers [Note: In print] Feb. Wednesday 11, 1863 [Note: In pencil] and we arranged to go two weeks from next Friday. May 24 Tuesday Today we went to work in good earnest to paper the cook-room ,We put on all the paper we had and found that it needed another roll to finish it. A small squad of men left today for the front among them Sergeant Cuntz . May 25th Wednesday This afternoon we went into Pittsburg went [Note: In print] Feb. Thursday 12, 1863 [Note: In pencil] directly to Mrs Thompsons found them all well and quite busy cleaning house. In the evening attended a lecture by Mr Swift at his church rained quite hard all the evening. May 26th Still showery. Went around town some, in the Post Office met two of Henry's friends Sem students I bought a lawn dress. The merchant said it was three levees a yard a term entirely new to [Note: In print] Feb. Friday 13, 1863 me but which I found means the same as three shillings. As Henry had some business at the General Hospital we went out there in a street car It is situated in the outskirts of the city on a high hill and is a very pleasant place It was originally built for an Insane Asylum but is now used as a Post Hospital for sick and wounded soldiers Dr Brian the Surgeon in [Note: In print] Feb. Saturday 14, 1863 [Note: In pencil] charge in rather an old man and quite feeble. The chaplain Rev Mr Bear showed us through the different wards. He seemed to have a pleasant word for every soldier we met and is I should think well qualified for his position. The wards all looked as clean and nice as can be. In the library is a small melodeon I played a time or two and then one of the soldiers played [Note: In print] Feb. Sunday 15, 1863 [Note: In pencil] some pieces. Quite a large number of the sick soldiers are from Camp Reynolds which I noticed they still called Camp Copeland I saw several wounded soldiers, one who was wounded at the battle of Shiloh has been confined to his bed ever since Poor feel I felt so sorry for him I had the pleasure of an introduction while in the hospital to Mrs Weyman + Miss Kate Dennison ladies who are doing a great [Note: In print] Feb. Monday 16, 1863 [Note: In pencil] deal for the soldiers. We took the noon train and got out to camp about twelve oclock. In the evening a prayer meeting was held in our quarters. May 27th Friday. This forenoon Mr Palmer came in and played on the melodeon awhile and invited us to go down to the village to a sing in the evening As I had been wanting to go for some evenings the invitation was [Note: In print] Feb. Tuesday 17, 1863 [Note: In pencil] gladly accepted. The singing teacher is from Pittsburg has been teaching there for a number of months and is a very good singer. The school house where they met was crowded but the singing was not extra. May 28th This morning Henry went to Pittsburg Bought paper + bordering to finish out the cook room. He did not succeed in getting a minister to preach to- morrow so in the [Note: In print] Feb. Wednesday 18, 1863 [Note: In pencil] afternoon he went up to Wilkinsburg to see if he could get Mr Noileross a minister who is teaching there to come and preach Mr N- was not at home but he left word for him to come out if he would. In the evening we called a few minutes at Lieut Cowgills. The Lieut was not at home While we were there the colored boy who cooks where Mrs C- boards came to call her to supper. He is an odd looking [illegible] but very polite. After we [Note: In print] Feb. Thursday 19, 1863 [Note: In pencil] came back Mr Dick came in and soon after Capt Stockton Capt S- is first rate company very lively and good at setting off a story. He was in the army of the Potomac a long time under Gen Hancock, He gave us quite an amusing account of the General. Capt S is a licensed minister had been in the seminary His bump of fun is well developed for a clergyman I think [Note: In print] Feb. Friday 20, 1863 [Note: In pencil] May 29th Sunday This morning we waited with some anxiety to see whether Mr Noileross as if he did not come Henry would be obliged to preach himself. About nine o clock Mr N + his wife appeared having walked from Wilkinsburg about 3 miles They are quite a good looking couple Mrs N reminds me somewhat of Alice Caldwell. He preached twice in the eating house and left immediately after [Note: In print] Feb. Saturday 21, 1863 [Note: In pencil] the second service to fulfill an appointment in Swiss Vale. May 30th Monday This morning Henry went into Pittsburg + I washed a little and finished papering the cook room, Chaplain Bear came in just as we were sitting down to dinner and took dinner with us Afterwards Henry went with him through the camp. Dr Curtiss of the General Hospital was also in a camp and they both took supper [Note: In print] Feb. Sunday 22, 1863 [Note: In pencil] with us. I spent the afternoon principally in writing letters as it is my regular day for paying debts in the line of correspondence May 31st Tuesday Recd [Received] a letter from Frank to-day and answered it immediately. In the evening we had a sing by appointment although as it was not much known only two came Mr Dick and Mr Stoddard. However we had a very nice time singing [Note: In print] Feb. Monday 23, 1863 [Note: In pencil] June 1st Wednesday. Today is the first of summer. I thought of Matt as it is her birthday. In the afternoon we went into Pittsburg to hear Gov Curtin's address at the opening of the fair. As we got off the [?cars?] we met [Note: In print] Feb. Tuesday 24, 1863 [Note: In print] Feb. Wednesday 25, 1863 [Note: In print] Feb. Thursday 26, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Reminiscences of Point of Rocks. Tuesday May 22nd. I left Point of Rocks Va after having spent there three months very very happily. I would be so glad to have a complete diary of the time I spent but it seemed impossible to get time to keep one but perhaps I can make some amends by noting down what I can remember. [Note: In print] Feb. Friday 27, 1863 [Note: In pencil] I left home March 6th and after a tedious ride in the stage to Wooster and a pleasant one in the cars reached Alleghany City about 1/2 past 8 in the evening wher I expected to find Henry waiting for me in which I was disappointed as he had not received the word I sent him After waiting in the depot a short time I sent him a line [?telling?] the bearer if [Note: In print] Feb. Saturday 28, 1863 [Note: In pencil] he could not find him to see Mr Reed + in a few moments he returned with Mr Reed + we started for Beatty Hale On the way Henry overtook us just returning from meeting + then went with me to the St Clair Hotel + spent the evening- March 7th In the morning Henry + I went to see Mr [?Albree?] who said that he had just received word from Washington that all the ladies had been ordered back from [Note: In print] March, Sunday 1, 1863 [Note: In pencil] City Point + were probably then at Washington but said if I wanted to go on he would send me As I had no idea of turning back unless obliged to I left Pittsburg on the 4 oclock PM train On the train met a Mrs Merritt from Cleveland also going out to labor under the Christian Commission We passed the mountains in the night but it was such bright moonlight that we would see very well [Note: In print] March, Monday 2, 1863 [Note: In pencil] I Enjoyed it very much was surprised that the mountains seemed no higher [Note: In print] March, Tuesday 3, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Wednesday 4, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Thursday 5, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Friday 6. 1863 [Note: In print] March, Saturday 7, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Sunday 8, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Monday 9, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Tuesday 10, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Wednesday 11, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Thursday 12, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Friday 13, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Saturday 14, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Sunday 15, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Monday 16, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Tuesday 17, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Friday 20, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Saturday 21, 1863 [Note: In print] March, Sunday 22, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Aug 30th Monday. Frank worked in the cellar, fixed the cupboard doors so that they would open and shut easily. When he was through he told Mary that he expected we would be opening and shutting those doors all the time now Sarah drove over to Will [?Hulberts?] but he did not feel like riding said it was too near the middle of the day. [Note: In print] March, Monday 23, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Aug 31st Tuesday Edward Sarah & I went out to Weymouth Sept 1st- We came home, found Frank on the lounge feeling very mis erable. I gave him the word Mr Nettleton sent to him, namely that she herself had been an invalid so long that she [Note: page stained] [illegible] how to sympathize with him, that she thought of him often an sent her sympathy. [Note: In print] March, Tuesday 24, 1863 [Note: In pencil] He seemed quite pleased said that she knew what it was to be sick so long, told us that they had received China letters while we were gone and his birthday letters among them. Sept 6th Sabbath. Frank was very feverish during the afternoon, we felt anx- ious fearing he would be sick and [illegible] that he could [illegible] [Note: In print] March, Wednesday 25, 1863 [Note: In pencil] but little. While I was studying the lesson for the next Sabbath he asked for a lesson leaf and we looked it over together [u]the last time[/u]. The lesson was the first part of the 10th Chapter of [?gn?] & I remember wondering anxiously how the next sabbath would find him, Sept 6th Monday - It seemed so warm that Frank went into the [?north?] bedroom Frank & Sarah Leitzell [Note: In print] March, Thursday 26, 1863 [Note: In pencil] called to see him and he came out though hardly able to do so. [?Sarah?] wanted to get some of his cod liver oil and he went up stairs after it, brought her down one of his little striped gourds. Sept 7th Tuesday. He did not leave his room (the South chamber). Mother was with him nearly all the forenoon and he told her that he was [Note: In print] March, Friday 27, 1863 [Note: In pencil] afraid he should never live to see [u]Henry[/u] & [u]Hattie[/u] seemed sad and discouraged all day and he had coughed almost incessantly for several days so was quite weak, he had been taking [?large?] doses of morphine and so obtained a little sleep. Sept 8th Wednesday. We filled up the study for him thinking he would find it more comfortable than the [Note: In print] March, Saturday 28, 1863 [Note: In pencil] south room. Edward [?Em?] & I went down to Mr Caughey's in the evening to practice some music for the Soldiers Reunion (166 O.V.I) which was to occur the next day. Sept 9th Thursday. Sarah went to Cleveland to consult Dr Salsbury about Frank. The Dr seemed to think the cold of little consequence said that he must wear it out. Frank said when we told him [Note: In print] March, Sunday 29, 1863 [Note: In pencil] that he thought it cold was wearing him out pretty fast. The Dr sent him some medicine for the fever + told Sarah to write to him in a few days. The Soldier's Reunion was held in the Town Hall Edward Em & I went down as it seemed almost necessary on account of the music. We felt very anxious all day about him and Em came home at noon, found him [Note: In print] March, Monday 30, 1863 [Note: In pencil] sleeping. When we came home at night he was sitting up, Mary was with him, had been reading to him. We told him as much as possible about the Reunion. Fowler Nettleton called to see him on the way home and it seemed to do him a good deal of good. -- Mother brushed and bathed him a great deal every day and it always seemed to make him more comfortable. [Note: In print] March, Tuesday 31, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Thursday Sept 16th Sarah went to Columbus this morning (I had decided not to return to Wooster so she thought she had better go back) Frank said when he bade her good bye "Sarah I shall miss you ever so much", she had taken the care of his medicine and been with him most of the time. He came down stairs in the forenoon and did not go back until night. He told [Note: In print] April, Wednesday 1, 1863 [Note: In pencil] me that I must take Sarah's place [illegible] [illegible] she was one. I told him that I would not promise to tell it but would be glad to do the very best I could for him. Thursday Sept 23d Clive Brown came up and spent the evening. She was going to bed in a few days and bade Frank good by telling him that he hoped he would soon be strong again. [Note: In print] April, Thursday 2, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Mr Mc Laughlin also called to see him a few minutes, Sab Sept 25th. Edward & I took Mary to Wooster - Thursday Sept 30th Edward's birthday, Rev Mr Skinner and Mr Seymour of Cleveland spent the night [?with?] us. Tomorrow we have the Sabbath [?school?] [illegible]. [Note: In print] April, Friday 3, 1863 [Note: In pencil] in our church [illegible] by then. Friday Oct 1st - Edward Em & I attended the convention all day. When we came home we went into the bedroom and told Frank all we could about it and [illegible] [illegible] to give him [Note: writing is faded] [illegible] [illegible] [illegible] [illegible] In the morning, he [Note: In print] April, Saturday 4, 1863 [Note: In pencil] [u]dressed himself[/u] came from the study to the parlor just before worship. He did not sit up very long after wards, seemed very tired, Oct 2nd Sat Mother + Em went to Mr [?Meeds?] to bid Chloe Brown good bye as she leaves for the west on Monday. Rained considerably during the day but Frank [Note: In print] April, Sunday 5, 1863 [Note: In pencil] seemed very [?comfortable?]. Oct 14 Sabbath School Convention at Amwell. As it was very pleasant in the morning we thought perhaps Frank would like to go with Edward & I for the sake of the rich. He thought it would be a good idea and said I dident need to go unless I wished for he could drive back. We told hime we thought it [Note: In print] April, Monday 6, 1863 [Note: In pencil] best not try to do that. It was quite cold going down, much colder that we had expected, We left Edward at the church and came immediately back Frank did not seem to suffer from the cold coming home and when we reached town he asked if we had'nt better get the mail and then said we would like to see Sarah Leitzell. We saw Isaac Powers at [Note: In print] April, Tuesday 7, 1863 [Note: In pencil] the P.O. and he said "[u]Francis[/u] isnt it pretty easy for you this morning." Frank was quite amused at being called [u]Francis[/u], He was very tired when he went to Sarah's and she gave him some [?his lamb?] and insisted on having him stay for dinner. While he was eating I went to the P.O also to the Times ofice for the paper too when I came back read the [illegible] to Frank + Sarah. He [Note: In print] April, Wednesday 8, 1863 [Note: In pencil] was eating some [u]at meal[/u] porridge and I very much feared it would hurt him. He laughingly said "Do you allow this"? and we finally thought perhaps it would not hurt him His hands seemed very cold and Sarah brought some alcohol + water to bathe them. She told him he had prettier hands than any of his sisters to which I readily [illegible]. He did not seem [Note: In print] April, Thursday 9, 1863 [Note: In pencil] to recover from the ride of his ride to Amwell for a long time. Oct 25th Rev Mr Doolittle a returned missionary from China lectured in the evening. He came to our house in the morning while I was gone to get some [?willows?] for Frank. In the afternoon he showed us his curiosities that he had brought from China. Frank [Note: In print] April, Friday 10, 1863 [Note: In pencil] sat up until he was through, afterwards complained of being very tired, said their was too much excitement about such things for him. Soon after this Alice Cran & her husband called. She told Frank that he looked 100% better than when she and her mother were up in Sept. After they [Note: In print] April, Saturday 11, 1863 [Note: In pencil] left Frank said that he thought was very encouraging. Election Day. Father and Edward went up and voted early in the afternoon and Frank waited until Em returned from giving music lessons. She did not reach home until after 3 P.M + he began to fear he was not going to get there in time. [Note: In print] April, Sunday 12, 1863 [Note: In pencil] He said he should be badly disappointed if she did not come as he wanted to put in another vote for Governor. It must have been sad for him too, to go knowing that it was the last time in all probability. Among the last purchases Frank made for hiself was [?some?] flannel handkerchiefs. We went to the [Note: In print] April, Monday 13, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Matteson's clothing store and Frank went in while I held the [?horse?]. [?Presently?] Mr M came out and told me that my brouther would like to have me go in and help him with what he needed. What seemed a [illegible] [illegible], he said was [--a--] expensive he feared too much but I told him that of he wanted that we wanted him to have [?them?] [?and?] we took [?them?]. [Note: In print] April, Tuesday 1, 1863 [Note: In pencil] When we were ready to go home Frank said he did not know how he could get into the buggy. I told him I would bring a box that was near but he said it belonged to "Boire's" Drug store. I then said I would ask Mr Matteson to come but he helped himself before I could call any one, said he was too tired to ride farther. [Note: In print] April, Wednesday 15, 1863 [Note: In pencil] I was with him too one day when he exchanged his boots for a pair of cloth ones at Mr Kulpes. He told Mr Kulp that he was very weak and did not expect to be good for much this winter. Mr Mc Laughlin came along as he was ready. I got to the buggy and helped him. Mr [illegible] [?told?] to bring Frank down to the store sometime [Note: In print] April, Thursday 16, 1863 [Note: In pencil] to see him. Frank + "Mc" (as he always called him) were the best of friends. One of the last times he rode out we went round by the M.E Church and then came out the road south of Mr St [?Johnson?] Frank seemed very sad that day, said he had hoped to be able to work at meetings or [?beehives?] in the spring but that it [Note: In print] April, Friday 17, 1863 [Note: In pencil] did not seem to look much like it now. This was one [u]of[/u] the [u]very[/u] few times when he seemed discouraged about himself. As we passed Gen Hay's new house I told him that there were some nice new [?horses?] at the station. I would like to have him see and he replied "Yes if I get out again." At another time we met round [Note: In print] April, Saturday 18, 1863 [Note: In pencil] by the M.E Ch then on the east + west road coming down by the old Smith place and through town home We watched Father + Edward working in the potato patch below the hull. Capt Bates house was nearly com- pleted and Frank spoke of the painting, we thought the blinds were very dark colored but when we came [illegible] forward we had only been looking through [Note: In print] April, Sunday 19, 1863 [Note: In pencil] the windows as the blinds were not on. There were some nice pumpkins in the Capt's field and Frank in his own funny way proposed that we put a pumpkin under the [illegible] whenever we rode out and we would have a good supply before long." [Note: In print] April, Monday 20, 1863 [Note: In pencil] I took him out to ride the day of the New England supper at the Hall. While I went into the Drug store to get some medicine Mr Moffit our Methodist Minister talked with Frank + afterwards came into the store and said to me "Your brother took very poorly, he certainly can not stay [?busy?] but I think the [Note: In print] April, Tuesday 21, 1863 [Note: In pencil] wish to live until Henry & Hattie come will keep him up for some time." The day of [illegible] Whiteside's sale we drove past the [?house?] so that he might see the people there. We met Fowler Nettleton and after driving Frank Home I went down to Jackson. He [?seemed?] [?very?] [illegible] [illegible] [illegible] [Note: In print] April, Wednesday 22, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Nov 7th Sabbath I remained at home with Frank. He sat in the kitchen door and watched the people go to Church then after a while he came in and slept on the lounge a little while I watched him all the time he was sleeping, [u]so wasted[/u] and work with suffering and thought it must not be possible for [Note: In print] April, Thursday 23, 1863 [Note: In pencil] him to live long in such a condition. He awoke with a little start and I almost relieved for it often seemed as though he might sleep himself away he was so weak, so frail. His eyes always bright were unusua ly bright so during the last months he was with us. Never have I seen eyes that seemed to me so beautiful unless it was [u]Cynthia's[/u] [Note: In print] April, Friday 24, 1863 [Note: In pencil] just before supper he spoke of Dr Bean said he wondered if he could do him any good. Afterwards sat at the corner of the table with us and watched us eat our supper. We girls could never eat but little when he was looking on, it seems so hard for [u]him[/u] to be denied food that he craved that it seemed almost [illegible] to us and we [illegible] cooked something but [Note: In print] April, Saturday 25, 1863 [Note: In pencil] what was absolute necessary. Nov 8th Monday. Edward went with Frank to Cleveland. Frank had said for several days that he would like to see a Dr once more and as he was feeling pretty comfortable and the weather was favorable he thought he would try to go. We all helped him get ready Em cooked him [Note: In print] April, Sunday 26, 1863 [Note: In pencil] some meals for lunch + another helped him dress. Father took them to the Depot + when he came home I took him out to the corn field. He said that it was very sad to see Frank starting off looking so feeble, said he felt very anxious for it seemed a great risk for him to go, and it could do him no good but as he had felt anxious to go [Note: In print] April, Monday 27, 1863 [Note: In pencil] perhaps it was best. Em + I cleaned Frank's bedroom while they were gone as we knew it could not be done when he was at home. We put down the carpet that was [u]Hannah's[/u]. Minerva called in the afternoon we were obliged to hurry afterwards to get through before the train should come in. We talked of Frank all day, it seemed [u]so strange[/u] [Note: In print] April, Tuesday 28, 1863 [Note: In pencil] and lonely without [u]our invalid[/u] and we knew that before long we should have dear Frank gone and not have the hope of his returning. Father went to the depot and we awaited with a good deal of anxiety his return for Edward was to see the Dr if possible unknown to Frank, in order to find out what he really thought of [Note: In print] April, Wednesday 29, 1863 [Note: In pencil] his ever being any better and although we know there was probably no chance for him still we were hardly prepared for the result. Edward said the Dr told him that "there was nothing to say" that his food him no good and he was in reality starving to death, said that if he rallied within a few weeks he might possibly help [Note: In print] April, Thursday 30, 1863 [Note: In pencil] him some. The Dr seemed to think that the reason he had not gained was because he had not strictly followed his directions in regard to eating. This seemed very improbable to us at the time and now we feel sure that such could not have been the case. Frank did not seem as tired as we had expected [Note: In print] May, Friday 1, 1863 [Note: In pencil] he would. After Edward had told us what the Dr had said I went back into the sitting room + Frank reached out his hand as he almost always did when he wanted to talk about anything, and I sat down on the floor beside him and asked him what the Dr had told him. He said "Well he said "While there [Note: stamp of the number 6] is life there is hope and [?says?] [Note: In print] May, Saturday 2, 1863 [Note: In pencil] he has raised up men when they could not turn in bed" but added Frank You know the tricks of these Drs, they sometimes [u]keep[/u] a fellow[--s--] in bed so as to have the credit of a wonderful cure." He said the Dr told him he was having Chronic Diarrhea and that was news to him also that he was in danger of having Consumption [Note: In print] May, Sunday 3, 1863 [Note: In pencil] of the bowels and added "I shall have a pretty hard time if that is the case. [u]Dear brother[/u] how thankful we all feel that his sufferings were not prolonged as they often are in such cases. After he had talked a while he eat his supper and I gave him the new medicine two kinds of pills." He soon went [Note: In print] May, Wednesday 6, 1863 [Note: In pencil] could to relieve him, rubbed him almost constantly, bathed his head and applied hot applications to his chest and bowels. We thought the difficulty was with his heart as the circulation seemed almost stopped. He thought he was dying as did we all for he had never experienced such distress before. He looked at Father very earnestly and repeated the [Note: In print] May, Thursday 7, 1863 [Note: In pencil] words." We have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous. Father did not hear and he repeated it a second time. He said that he had hoped to live that it was sometimes hard to to submit to God's will in all things that it was hard to leave his friends but they and he would meet again. He said "You [Note: In print] May, Friday 8, 1863 [Note: In pencil] must only think of me as one more gone before, I shall meet the loved on the other side." Em & I were standing at the head of the bed and we asked him what word we should send for him to the ones in China and he told Em to bring him some [?lines?] from the bureau drawer he took [Note: In print] May, Saturday 9, 1863 [Note: In pencil] them and read them then gave them back to her. "We'll meet again how sweet the strain How soothing is the sound Like far off strains of music heard On some enchanted ground" He said he would like to have Father talk with him, give him advice and consolation." Em told him that it would not be long until we [illegible] all go and Mother [Note: In print] May, Sunday 10, 1863 [Note: In pencil] said "Your Father & I will probably go before long". I said to him "Darling, you are not afraid to die"? and he replied, "No! [u]He[/u] is able to save to the uttermost, Cast all your burdens on the Lord. I told him that Jesus would go with him, that he was not going alone and repeated the verse "And God shall wipe away all tears from [Note: In print] May, Monday 11, 1863 [Note: In pencil] their eyes, and their shall be no more death neither sorrow nor [?crying?], neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things have passed away. Once he closed his eyes and Em said to me "I dont believe he will ever open them again". After about two hours he began to feel a little [illegible] and said "I may not be going now but [illegible] [illegible] [Note: In print] May, Tuesday 12, 1863 [Note: In pencil] would be a satisfaction to my friends to know my feelings, At night it seemed as though he had been given back from the dead and we all felt that his precious life was fast wasting away and that the end must surely soon come. [Note: In print] May, Wednesday 13, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Nov 12th Em went to Wooster for Mary. Frank was very much all day from the effects of the spell of the day before. Mother was with him all the forenoon I going in occasionally. He said to me once "Oh you look well and strong, I wish I came [?for?] a [?spell for?] a little [Note: In print] May, Thursday 14, 1863 [Note: In pencil] while. I told him that I would willingly give him a share of my good health, that I could spare him a good deal + still be comfortable. While I was in the sitting room he said to Mother "There is not much comfort in living this way" and looking through door he added "Do you think so, Clara" wondering what [Note: In print] May, Friday 15, 1863 [Note: In pencil] reply to make, I asked what he said + he repeated the words of a moment before, I told him he must think of the [?comfort?] he was to us and I went in + with Mother tried to divert him. [?Sarah?] was brushing his arms and they were growing oh [u]so [?thin?][/u] [Note: In blue pen, different handwriting] By Clara 1875 - FRANKS [Note: In print] May, Saturday 16, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] One day when I was alone with Frank, I do not remember the date he looked over [--t--]his bureau, taking each drawer and examining everything it it. While looking over Hannah's things he said that he supposed they might be doing some one good if they were sent to the Home Mission. I unfolded her nubia and said [Note: In blue pen, different handwriting] LAST DAYS [Note: In print] May, Sunday 17, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] that I did not believe we would want to send that away, it looked so like her. He took out a small pin that was hers and put it up side of the [--wall--] window. Among other things he showed me the lilac he had pressed several years ago from [u]Hattie's[/u] bush, also some cake he had kept from the cake used at Hattie's last party. He gave me [Note: In print] May, Monday 18, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] a narrow scarlet ribbon that was Hannah's also her crotchet needle, said I would find it a good one. He spoke very sadly of the way her things were disposed of at his home after her death, said he did not even know who had her dresses and had no voice about anything. I told him that it was very hard to [Note: In print] May, Tuesday 19, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] forgive them for the way they did at that time. He did not finish putting back the things said he was too tired and I might put them back and so he watched me return them to their places. I [u]felt[/u] that it was the last time he would see them and I presume he felt the same. A few days after this he spoke [Note: In print] May, Wednesday 20, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] of his books of Psalms, said that Mother had one and he didnt know as Father would care about having it, said he would [u]like[/u] to give it to Mrs Dorsey but perhaps he ought give it to old Mrs Wallick. I told him that if he felt that he would rather give it to Mrs Dorsey I thought he might do so. [Note: In print] May, Thursday 21, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Nov 20th I took Frank out to ride- When I came in and told him I was ready to go, he said that he did not feel very well and perhaps he ought not to go, said he had a severe pain in his side. I told him that perhaps he would feel better to have some fresh air. He asked for some whiskey and water which seemed to relieve [Note: In print] May, Friday 22, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] him somewhat. While waiting for him I looked over my Hymnal and he said "They never sing the 301st hymn, Do they? It has been one of my favorites for a long time. "Through all the changing scenes of life In trouble and in joy The praises of my God shall My heart and tongue ^[still] employ" He seemed to feel miserably when [Note: In print] May, Saturday 23, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] we started, said he was so sleepy, thought possibly he might have taken too much stimulus. He laughingly rEmarked as we left the yard "Perhaps I am drunk for sure"- We met Mr Strong and Charley up at their place. Rude as far as Josiah Craw- ford's and there turned around. He began to feel worse and I drove rapidly for it seemed chilly and I [Note: In print] May, Sunday 24 1863 [Note: Handwriting] feared he might take cold. When we reached home Mother helped him into the house and he went immediately to bed, throwing his cap on the floor and not waiting to remove his overcoat. He said Oh [u]I am so tired[/u] and seemed to feel much as he had in the previous distressed turn of Nov 11th. He told Mary that he guessed we would have to give him up, it was [Note: In print] May, Monday 25, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] of no use. Towards night he felt better said that I might cook his supper and he seemed to relish it as well as usual. Nov 27th (3rd Spell) He slept a good deal during the forenoon which was quite unusual Not liking to disturb him I did not cook his dinner until much later than usual and [Note: In print] May, Tuesday 26, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] then it was with [--with--] difficulty that he roused sufficiently to eat. A little while afterwards he he commenced feeling greatly distressed We rubbed and brushed him and bathed his head with whiskey + water. He asked if we couldnt help him along some by singing to him, Father asked him what he would like to have us sing [Note: In print] May, Wednesday 27, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] and he said "The Lord my ShephErd is"- After we had sang that he said he would like to have Father select one and he selected "There is a land of pure delight"- It was very difficult for us to control ourselves but we four, Father Edward Em + I sang as best we could and then Father led in prayer com- meding the dear son [Note: In print] May, Thursday 28, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] and brother to God, praying that his life might be spared if it could be consistent with His holy will, but that if he was now to leave us that he might be made Conqueror and more than Conqueror through Him who hath loved us and given Himself for us"-- It seemed to us all as though he was surely going he was oppressed for [Note: In print] May, Friday 29, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] breath and we threw open the window but it seemed to do him no good. Mary had gone to the village and we feared he might pass away before she returned. When we saw her coming I ran down to the road and met her, told her to hasten for we feared Frank was dying. He felt better [--for--] ^[after] a time asked for some supper and slept during the evening. [Note: In print] May, Saturday 30, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] He told Mary that those hymns did him so much good, said they gave our food when they were suffering. He said to Edward who sat on the bed holding his hand "[u]We Brothers must part but we shall meet again[/u]" He told Em that it seemed hard to suffer so but the Saviour suffered a great deal more for him. [Note: In print] May, Sunday 31, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Nov 19th (Omitted by mistake) Mrs Dorsey called to see Frank. We saw her coming but did not tell him. He had just been down town, Em had taken him down (the last time he was ever down) and Mrs Dorsey said she thought she would wait until he was rested. Frank sat in his rocking chair [Note: In print] June, Monday 1, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] by the South door and was very sociable, wanted her to taste one of his pills and see what kind of medicine he had to take. When she went away he said "I dont know how "I am going to get through the winter" and looked earnestly at her thinking to read her thoughts about his condition. She replied "Well [Note: In print] June, Tuesday 2, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] we will [u]hope[/u] for the best Frank. He then told her to be sure and come again and added "[u]Dont forget me[/u]; This was the last time she saw him and she has since told me that she can never forget just how earnest he looked as he said "[u]Dont forget[/u] me". After she had gone Frank said "we will go down there [Note: In print] June, Wednesday 3, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] sometimes, the teachers board there and it would stir me up and make me feel better. Jesse Crawford called to see Frank one day and Frank told him that it was oftentimes very hard for him to keep from envying [u]strong[/u] young men like him, [Note: In print] June, Thursday 4, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Nov 28th Eliza Hamsher came quite unexpected by this morning, came up to spend the day with Frank. She did not go into his room but waited until he was dressed and came out. He asked her if she thought he had been [u]gaining flesh[/u] + told her all about his medicine, Dr Salbury &c &c. In the [Note: In print] June, Friday 5, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] afternoon he laid down and I staid with him awhile. He laughed about Eliza's talking so fast, said he liked to hear her but it tired him. Eliza had told me in the morning that she did not see how it was possible for us to have the least hope of his ever being better, said there could be [u]no chance[/u], said she had taken care of [Note: In print] June, Saturday 6, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Consumptives and they were never better after looking as badly as he did. I told Em and we both thought that perhaps it was because she had not seen him for so long that he looked so badly to her. Frank remained in the sitting room while we were Eating dinner, something that it always distressed us to have him want to do, for it seemed too bad for him to [Note: In print] June, Sunday 7, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] see the rest of the family eating things that were denied him, In the evening Mother staid with Frank and the rest of us staid in the parlor. The next morning she left on the train When she bad Frank good bye he said "I consider my recovery doubtful but [u]all will be well[/u]". She has since told us that these were [Note: In print] June, Monday 8, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] the precise words that [u]Hannah[/u] used the last time that she saw her. She told him that Will was coming up to see him and as she went out of the door she said "Now take good care of yourself, Frank." She felt very badly when she left us for she thought a great deal of Frank and she well knew that she [Note: In print] June, Tuesday 9, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] would never look on his face again. Nov 29th Thanksgiving. We all felt that this was the last Thanksgiving Day that Frank would be with us and tried to make him as comfor- table as possible. Father Edward Em + I went to Church (Methodist) and May [Note: In print] June, Wednesday 10, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] and Mother staid at home. When we came home we found him eating dinner. His medicine came in the office and some papers and best of all some [u]China letters[/u]. He came out in the sitting room after a little while and read in the N.Y. Observer, (always his favorite paper) I pinned the vines on to the curtains at the south window and he watched me [Note: In print] June, Thursday 11, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] as I worked with them. His love for flowers was intense, and friEnds [--had--] ^[had] sent him a great many beautiful bouquets while flowers lasted. Mary + Em prepared dinner and I staid with him while Mary was eating and then she came in. Neither Em or Mary could enjoy their Thanksgiving dinner-- It was never any pleasure for us to eat thing that he [Note: In print] June, Friday 12, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] was not allowed to have. After dinner I read the China letters to him and then cooked him some oysters, gave him [u]all[/u] that he wanted, served one very large one by itself on a tiny platter. He seemed so comfortable all the afternoon and in very good spirits. Mrs Caughey and Mrs Zeiglar called towards evening. He was then lying on the [Note: In print] June, Saturday 13, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] lounge, talked with them considerable + asked them to come again. After they went away we all talked together a long time before he complained of being tired. In the evening Edward drew a map of Jerusalem on one of the blackboards belonging to S.S. [Note: In print] June, Sunday 14, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Nov 30th Sarah came home and Frank was very glad to see her, asked how long she could stay. He had suffered a great deal through the day with pain in his bowels and after trying everything we could think of Mary went to town for some peppermint. Mother made some remark about peppermint being poisonous to [u]dogs[/u] [Note: In print] June, Monday 15, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] which Frank repeated to me with a great deal of amusement. The medicine seemed to relieve him considerably He had been using muriatic acid for a few days instead of Pepsine and thought that was the [--occasi--] cause of his distress. In the evening he talked with Sarah a while and then told her he would have to wait until morning. [Note: In print] June, Tuesday 16, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Matt Patton + Allie Elliott called one evening to see him. He was eating his supper and seemed unusually comfortable. Laughed with them about always knowing what the next meal would bring him, sad that people all seemed to think that he used beef in a [u]raw[/u] slate but he did'nt see how they received such an impression. He did not [Note: In print] June, Wednesday 17, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] seen much like an invalid, so bright and cheerful as he looked that night. Old Mr Devine was here a long time in the afternoon and talked with Mother about his having taken tea with the teachers, and eating [?graham?] bread and then followed a discussion of bread making in general. Frank could hear [Note: In print] June, Thursday 18, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] all as the door was ajar, and it annoyed me exceeding ly to have him obliged to listen to a conversation about [u]bread[/u], one of the articles he craved so much. He complained a great deal of the heat and of a sense of suffocation. I opened the window but it did not seem to do him any good. He asked me to count his pulse and I found it [Note: Number 8 stamped] 120. I told him [Note: In print] June, Friday 19, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] it was very rapid + he said he supposed that was what made him feel so badly. He could not get to sleep but noticed that I was sleepy + told me to lie down on the foot of the bed and have a nap. I told him I would sleep if [u]he[/u] would but he did not get any sleep. [Note: In print] June, Saturday 20, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] One day while Sarah was at home Hester and Mary Hedges called. Frank was in the sitting room Afterwards we went into the parlor and Mary told us of her Mother's death only a year before. She had consumption + Mary said that Frank made her think so much of her mother. After they left [Note: In print] June, Sunday 21, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Frank said that if left alone a little while he thought he could sleep. I was up stairs and he asked Mary to call his "cook". - - - Mr StokEs called. He told Frank that he thought he looked as well as when he saw him last. Frank replied that he expected the cold weather would try him [u]by[/u] + [u]by[/u], [Note: In print] June, Monday 22, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Mr Sokes asked Frank his age and told him that he himself was one year younger than his father was when he died aged 49. - - Mr Hunter called one afternoon while Sarah was at home. She talked with Frank a long time, told him about her daughter Mattie, how after a council of the best Physicians in the state had given [Note: In print] June, Tuesday 23, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] her up and said that she could not live but two months, she had lived [u]five years[/u]. She was very cheerful + lively and Frank seemed hardly less bright. She told him that she thought it was a shame for him to lie in bed so much, now that it was such hard times. He laughed and said that he guessed he was rather an expensive boarder. She [Note: In print] June, Wednesday 24, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] brought him some jelly + some other preparation, specially for sick people but we laid them both aside not daring to use them He asked to taste of the jelly and then I told him that we would put it away and perhaps it would do for him to have it [u]by + by[/u]. His con tinual patience about being denied what he craved, was a marvel to me but the dear boy was so anxious [Note: In print] June, Thursday 25, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] to live that he was willing to do anything that [u]seemed[/u] best. He said that Mrs Hunters voice had tired him, but that ours never did it was only stranger's voices that tired him. - - - Rev Mr Moffit called to see Frank one of these afternoons while Sarah was with us. Frank was very glad to see [Note: In print] June, Friday 26, 186 [Note: Handwriting] him and we were so glad he came, he was so kind and sympathetic, just the one to visit a sick person. Frank was very free with him Mr M- talked of the Rest he would find in Heaven and how short the time would seem until all should be gathered there. Frank spoke of the verses on the Tablet on the wall of how much comfort [Note: In print] June, Saturday 27, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] they had given him, Mr Moffit prayed with him, a very earnest prayer that he and we might be supported if he should be taken away, "Even to the very end" After the prayer he went into the bedroom and sang to Frank two verses of a hymn the chorus being "I am trusting Lord in Thee Dear Lamb of Calvery. Humbly at thy cross I bow Jesus saves me, saves [u]me[/u] now [Note: In print] June, Sunday 28, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] After Mr M left Sarah Mary + I went into the bedroom + Frank motioned for me to sit down on the bed beside him He then said "Mr [u]Moffit[/u] seems to think I can never get well but [u]I[/u] dont mean to give up yet, I have outlived a good many strong men sice I was taken sick" and then he looked up in such an earnest way, intent on reading [Note: In print] June, Monday 29, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] our thoughts about it. We told him that we did not give him up yet and in this we were sincere. We thought that Mr Moffit had not seen him and of course he looked worse to him that to us- Strange that we were so deceived but perhaps better so, This was about two weeks before his death. [Note: In print] June, Tuesday 30, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] One afternoon I read "Dora Bronson" to him, He slept a little while I was reading, said I must consider him an interested listener. He asked for his quinine powders + put them one by one into his Glycerine bottle + then laughed about having spoiled it for Em's "hair oil". He looked so badly all day- [Note: In print] July, Wednesday 1, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] I called the girls in during the afternoon to see if they did not think he looked worse than ever before. In the evening Em bathed his head a long time while Sarah + Mary entertained him with incidents of "Columbus + Wooster" - - A short time previous to the above he fixed our clock the [u]last thing[/u] he did for us - [Note: In print] July, Thursday 2, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] he worked at it a while in the sitting room + then I carried the stand into the bedroom. He was so pleased when he had put it all together said he would have to ask me to put the weights on they were so heavy, so I carried the clock to the bed + he told me how to adjust the weights, laughing a little at my questions about the mechanism [Note: In print] July, Friday 3, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] of the clock it was all so familiar to him. - - - Will Hurlburt and John Chambers called to see him and spent some little time with him. He talked with them about his beef diet said he did not get tired of it but had a good appetite, and this he always considerEd a [Note: In print] July, Saturday 4, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] favorable sign. He told Will that he thought they were pretty lucky to get a boy at their house, referrings to Will's little two weeks old baby. He asked them to come up again said he could not get out to see people and they must come and see him. He told them of dreaming the night before of having a large pumpkin pie baked [Note: In print] July, Sunday 5, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] on a square tin [--f--] of how much good it did him, although but a dream. After they went away he complained of being very tired said he was too excited while they were here. One day during these two weeks the Threshers were here- + Frank sat up in the sitting room while they were eating [Note: In print] July, Monday 6, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] in the kitchen. After they were through [--he--] we went out to eat supper And were so startled + pained to hear him coming out. It seemed as though we could not have hime see that [u]table[/u] knowing what a denial it would be for him to resist eating. We covered up some of the dishes and hastily removed others telling him [--he--] we did not want to tempt him. He said that it was [Note: In print] July, Tuesday 7, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] all right but he wanted to see how a [u]table looked again[/u], said he did not care for much but the bread. He was too tired to stay long but insisted on [u]walking[/u] back into the sitting room, looked into the [?butlery?] as he passed and said well I saw five loaves of bread in there on the shelf anyway,- Dear Brother how precious the [Note: In print] July, Wednesday 8, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] thought that he is now in the land where "They hunger no more neither thirst any more" Cyrus Crane called [u]early[/u] one morning. Frank was so ambitious, did not want Cyrus to see him in bed and so Mother assisted him to dress and he walked out into the sitting room. When Cyrus left [Note: In print] July, Thursday 9, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] he asked Frank to come down + see him + he told him he would if he felt strong enough. Sabbath Dec 12th Mother had not been to Church for a long time and in the morning Frank called me from the sitting room and said "Clara I guess you + I can get along today to let Mother go to church. Cant [Note: In print] July, Friday 10, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] we sis"? I told him I thought we should do nicely at least we certainly would not guarrd. I brushed his arms but with a pain at my heart they were [u]so[/u] wasted. He noticed that it made me feel badly + said "Never mind, you are too tender there is no danger of hurting me". I combed his hair and whiskey and then applied hot flannels to his chest as he complained [Note: In print] July, Saturday 11, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] of severe pain, After a time this relieved him + he seemed quite comfortable. I read to him now the N.Y. Observer - "Ireneaus letters" + "Moody + Sankey's work" always interested him. After dinner I read to him from the Changed Cross. On a previous Sabbath several weeks before, Father asked [Note: In print] July, Sunday 12, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] him if the Sabbaths did not sometimes seem long to him, al- ways detained from church. He replied "Oh I dont know as they do, I have been thinking all day of the hymn "There is a land of pure delight" Father then spoke of death, how the valley was not dark to the Christian and that it was not always accompanied with physical suffering. [Note: In print] July, Monday 13, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Frank had said to Mother several days before "Why cling to life when we have a brighter home" he told her that he had hope in view of death for he knew the [u]believer[/u] would be saved. "I know in whom I have believed and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him" [Note: In print] July, Tuesday 14, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Dec 16th- Sarah went back to Columbus but not until she had gone to Cleveland and seen Dr Salsbury who told her that Frank was in no immediate danger, that he might yet get well, everything depended on the care +c She went in the morning + Frank watched the buggy out of sight, We tried to divert him as [Note: In print] July, Wednesday 15, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] much as possible from her going I told him that she was coming home back when Henry + Hattie came + that night not be long. He said "I am afraid I shall never see Sarah again, I dont know though. Late in the day he remarked "Oh but I [u]did[/u] hate to see her go away I love to see them around". Just [u]one week[/u] [Note: In print] July, Thursday 16, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] from that night she returned but only to find the "precious dust" We did not could not think he would go home so soon. In the evening all went to prayer meeting but Mother + I. Frank spent all the evening in tapping his lungs and [?washed?] me to apply Iodine, thought perhaps that would relieve him. [Note: In print] July, Friday 17, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Dec 1st Saturday (omitted) In the morning Edward brought down his blockboard map of Jerusalem that he had drawn for his Sabbath School + showed it to Frank, pointing out the different places he had sketched down. Frank was very much interested in it all. In the afternoon Edward brought from town a spring bottom [Note: In print] July, Saturday 18, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] for Frank's bed. It was too large and we thought we would lay it aside until Monday but agyer all had gone to bed but "us girls" we thought perhaps we could yet gix it and so we three lifted him, matress + all on to the floor. We were afraid of jarring him but he seemed to enjoy the proceeding said it was very well for him but feared not as well for us. Em + I took it out [Note: In print] July, Sunday 19, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] to the barn + removed a row of springs while Mary staid with Frank who had falled asleep during our short absence. We felt more than rewarded for our pains by seeing the pleasure it gave him, it was far more comfortable every way for him than before. [Note: In print] July, Monday 20, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Dec 18th Saturday Frank seemed in unusually good spirits in the afternoon, called for the "Dr" as he sometimes called + wanted to know if I would'nt prescribe for him, asked me to count his pulse, found it was not running as fast as usual, when any of us passed the door du ring the afternoon he would look out and say "Bring me a plate [Note: In print] July, Tuesday 21, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] of beans, please just one plate of beans"- He kept us laughing a good part of the afternoon, how well that we did not know that this was the [u]last[/u] apparent freedom from weariness + pain he should know ere his final [?release?] We look back to that Sat as the last day that he seemed like [u]Frank[/u], so rested and cheerful. We had a Rehearsal as the Ch to [Note: In print] July, Friday 24, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] prepare music for a Sabbath School concert to take place [u]Dec 26th[/u] the day after Christmas. Mary had planned to stay with Frank on the evening of the concert so that Mother could go. Had any one told us that on [u]that evening[/u], Frank would be sleeping in his [u]grave[/u], beyond our love + care we would have been almost as surprised to have thought of its being any other one of the family. We felt [Note: In print] July, Saturday 25, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] sorry to leave him but thought he would probably sleep while we were gone, I went in to arrange his medicine just before going away + he said "Oh you are all going away". I told him that after this concert was over nothing should call us away, but as I had to play for Edward it seemed as though I had to go, so kissed him good night as[--d--] usual and told him [Note: In print] July, Sunday 26, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Photos promised Jos Chambers Ella Whiteside [Note: Handwriting] we should want to find him asleep when we returned. We came home + came in through the back door so he did not waken at all. One night before he had been drowsy + slept during the evening and then on until mid night, Mother went [Note: In print] July, Monday 27, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] bed about ten oclock and had forgotten that Frank was not ready for night. He did not waken until after 12 and then when I went in + told him the hour he thought I must be in fun, said he had only been asleep a [u]few moments[/u] but when I had convinced him that it was really past midnight he laughed + thought it hardly worth while to "go to bed" [Note: In print] July, Tuesday 28, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] if it was so late. Dec 19th Sabbath. Restless + uncomfortable nearly all day. Mother + Mary staid from church. Mrs Zeiglar inquired of me about Frank + I told her what Dr Salsbury had said on Wed, that there was no immediate danger + that he might yet be better +c. I told her that we felt now as though he would certainly live until Henry + Hattie came and she [Note: In print] July, Wednesday 29, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] replied "Oh I am [u]so[/u] glad for you, I do hope that he may". When we came home we found he dressed and looking quite comfortable, I went in a told him of the S.S and of the Festival the church were going to hold on the evening of the [u]22nd[/u] and of which we did not in the least approve. He said "Well if Mr--- was different [Note: In print] July, Thursday 30, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] there would be no such trouble about these things. Outsiders called it the "Presbyterian Masquerade" but he called it the "Fandang" a word coined for the occasion. He slept during the afternoon and did not eat supper until very late, for some time he had eaten once during the night but the Dr positively forbade his doing so longer + also said that he must not have oysters [Note: In print] uly, Friday 31, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Frank said "It seems almost as though our way was the best for when I eat in the night I have more strength for my coughing spells in the morning but then I suppose he must know why it wont do". He came out in the sitting room but only for a few mo- ments, said the room was so hot. Friday afternoon he [u]dressed himself[/u] and walked [Note: In print] August, Saturday 1, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] out with a care but he then complained of the heat although the temperature of the room must have been very low. He said he was so very tired, did not know what he should do, Mother + I made the bed and after a while he seemed rested. [Note: In print] August, Sunday 2, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Monday Dec 20th Frank was not able to be dressed all day + did not raise as much as usual. He had told Mother that if he stopped raising he could not live, His chief trouble seemed to be in his throat. Father told me in the morning that he thought Frank was failing very fast, that it seemed as though he could not live much longer. In the Evening Amanda Wallick + Matt Patton called [Note: In print] August, Monday 3, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] I had been down to Sarah's and found them here when I returned. Em called me out & I went into the bedroom and found that Frank was suffering very severely He was sweating like rain + could not get his breath. We fanned him, gave him whiskey + water but it was some time before he was relieved at all. He said several times Oh I [u]cannot[/u] stand this, we had hoped that [Note: In print] August, Tuesday 4, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] he would escape this distress of breathing as he had not been troubled at all before. Mother said that before we came in he seemed to shake up all at once and thought he was choking to death. Father came in and rubbed his feet, the circulation returned after a little and he felt easier but there was a strange rattling in his throat which never afterwards left him. [Note: In print] August, Wednesday 5, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Mary + I sat up with him and he coughed in the morning incessantly from three oclock but could not raise. He was very much exhausted in the morning but afterwards slept some. Mary went to town for beef + stopped at Mrs Shaw's for some onions. Em fixed them on his chest hoping to stop the rattling. Frank said he would far rather [u]eat[/u] them they looked so good, and he was [Note: number 10 is stamped] always so fond of them [Note: In print] August, Thursday 6, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] I cut the beef Mary brought [u]all[/u] up in small pieces, something I had never done before, and said "Why I believe here is enough for a whole week" and then the thought crossed my mind Perhaps he will never need it, In the evening he seemed very uncomfortable + restless, He called me from the sitting room + reaching out his hand said "Why do you suppose I cannot sleep?" Every motion showed how very uneasy he was [Note: In print] August, Friday 7, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] but after a time he seemed quiet + I went up stairs for a few moments to look over, with Edward, some music for the Concert but Em came up + said that he wanted me. I stood at the head of the bed a long time trying to soothe + quiet him but only partially succeeded. At 11 oclock Mary took my place and I went to bed, Could I have known that this was his [u]last [Note: In print] August, Saturday 8, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] night on earth[/u] I should be spared the rememberance that [u]I slept[/u] while he commenced his struggle with Death, [u]Dec 22nd Wednesday[/u] Mary + Em were down stairs the first part of the night and about 3 oclock Mary came up + called Mother + I, said that Frank was worse, we came down found him suffering a good deal but after a while he seemed more [Note: In print] August, Sunday 9, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] comfortable and we all thought he would probably sleep the rest of the night so May + I went up stairs. When we came down in the morning and found that he had not slept we felt very badly to think that we should have left him. When I went into his room I said "Well Frank the days will now commence to lengthen and we shall not have quite [Note: In print] August, Monday 10, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] as [u]much night[/u], He didnt wish me to raise the curtain as much as usual, said he did not know why, but the light seemed to hurt his eyes. He coughed but did not raise at all, could not take any breakfast until very late and then only a little. This was the first time he had sent away his breakfast unfinished. Afterwards he looked very unnatural + seemed to suffer as he had [Note: In print] August, Tuesday 11, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] done during the night and he could not be moved at all without pain. We all remained with him till nearly noon rubbing him and doing what little we might to relieve his pain. Edward went down for Dr Bigham but found he had left on the train + would not be back until evening. Father went down town after dinner + saw Sarah Leitzell on the street, she [Note: In print] August, Wednesday 12, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] gave him some medicine that had helped her when restless and thought perhaps it would do him good. When Father came home he said "Well you hav'nt suc ceeded in putting your boy to sleep yet" Frank lasted of the medicine but it distressed him and we all thought he had better not take it, He seemed to fear he might be left alone for an instant and said "You will not [Note: In print] August, Thursday 13, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] leave me will you"-- Father sat down beside the bed and repeated to him some verses from Rev. and then asked Frank if he would like to hear me sing but he wearily shook his head, seeming almost too exhausted to speak. I sat beside him holding his hand for about three hours I think, some one would come in every few moments, once he called for drink and [Note: In print] August, Friday 14, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] as I rose to get it, he said "Oh dont [u]you go[/u], wait until some one comes in". For about half an hour during the afternoon he seemed easy but could not sleep. He would close his eyes for a few moments then open them quickly and look first at his bookcase, then the tablet then the cross + then at the group of faces on the wall, then at me, this he did again and again and [Note: In print] August, Saturday 15, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] I wish I had asked him his thoughts but I was afraid of tiring him. I remember I thought how very hard it would be [u]sometimes[/u] to put away his clothes + books but thought that "Hattie" would be with us to help us. We gave him beef tea several times and he asked for seltzer, a drink he had used a great deal. He said several times during the day that what he [Note: In print] August, Sunday 16, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] raised was very different from usual, asked if I had not noticed it and I laid my ear on his chest and tried to find where the rattling was and thought it seemed to be in his throat. Later in the afternoon he complained of severe pain in his bowels and wished us to press our hands on the spot as it relieved the pain somewhat. In the afternoon [Note: In print] August, Monday 17, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Mother wrote to Dr S- I went up stairs while she was writing and I said "Mother you will not write to him again until after Frank has gone" but I thought of his living certainly some days longer. When I went back Frank asked if the travelling was bad I said "You would like to see Dr Bean wouldnt you? and told him we could go for him. [Note: In print] August, Tuesday 18, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] We decided however that it would be better to telegraph for him to come down on the evening tram. Just after taking his 2 hours pill in the afternoon he had told Mary that he must have a change of treatment said that Dr Salsbury's medicine was too strong for him. He became very restless about six oclock and could on no account be moved. Mother tried to fix his bed a little and he [Note: In print] August, Wednesday 19, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] said "Oh if you were suffering as I am you wouldnt want to be moved." All day he had looked strangely, the veins in his forehead were pressed and drawn with pain and his eyes wore a wild expres- sion that we had never seen before, still he was entirely rational and never for a moment as we have reaosn to believe[--d--], suspected his considtion. He feared inflammation and felt [Note: In print] August, Thursday 20, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] very anxious, thinking I know, that he might not live but a few days longer but I know he did not think that he was going then, Mary told him how willingly we would bear part of his pain + I told him that this verse had been in my mind all day "For our light affliction which is but a moment worketh for us a far more exceed ing and eternal weight of glory", Mother came [Note: In print] August, Friday 21, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] in and feeling of his feet said "Why Frank your [u]feet are cold[/u] and asked him if he had not noticed it, She asked him if she should not heat the stove but he said he feared it would make the bed hot. He had been sweating for about an hour very profusely, I brought a clean handkerchief & wiped his forehead and sometimes he would take it himself. He looked [Note: In print] August, Saturday 22, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] up & said "Why what [u]do[/u] you suppose makes me sweat so", I replied "Perhaps it is the pain" & he said I presume that is the reason. Then for an instant the thought came over me "what if this is the cold sweat that precedes death. I noticed too that his hands were cold but he seemed so strong and spoke in such a natural way that I thought it was not possible. Nothing. that day seemed as sad to me as [Note: In print] August, Sunday 23, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Mother's trying so hard to warm those dear cold feet from which the life had departed. Edward went to the train at 6 oclock but Dr Bean did not come having probably been out of town when the telegram was sent we listened for the train + when he heard it Frank said "Oh I shall be [u]so[/u] disappointed if Dr Bean does not come" and added, it seems as though something might be done [Note: In print] August, Monday 24, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] After Ewd returned from the train I went in + told Frank that Dr B did not come but that Dr Bigham would [--go--] ^[come] directly if Edward went back for him. He had been dependeing so [u]much[/u] on Dr Bean's coming, it was very hard to disappoint him. Em + I went out into the yard and listened for their coming (Ewd + Dr Bigham) but it seemed [u]so long[/u]. [Note: A handful of pages appear to be torn out] [Note: In print] August, Saturday 29, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] When Dr B came we took him into the parlor and showed him a few of Dr Salsbury's letters. Frank asked why he did not come in and he said he would in a moment. When he came in he said "I am sorry to see you suffering so much Frank." Frank told him that he had been suffering [u]all day[/u]. The Dr examined his bowels + said that [Note: In print] August, Sunday 30, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] he had found the spot where the difficulty existed and gave him a dose of medicine, then calling Em he went into the parlor and said "Miss Noyes are you aware that your brother has tumor" She asked him if anything could be done and he replied [u]Nothing[/u] he can not last long. He said he would stay and see the effect of the medicine, came back into the bedroom [Note: In print] August, Monday 31, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] and asked Frank if it distressed him, telling him what the medicine was, Frank said he did not know as it did + the Dr said he would give him a full dose-- Frank tried to take it but said "I cannot swallow I can not breathe" I was then at the head of the bed and in another moment Dr Bigham said "[u]Frank[/u] I think you are very rapidly passing away" [Note: In print] September, Tuesday 1. 1863 [Note: Handwriting] It was [u]so[/u] sudden, so unlooked for, could it be that he would never speak again. I said Frank you are only going home, we will all come by + by and you will meet Hannah" Mary gave a sob + I said "Wait perhaps he can still hear us" but the Dr said "He is uncon- scious- Al-most gone"- Oh for one look, one word more - but no never again in this life, [Note: In print] Sept. Wednesday 2, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] None of us will ever forget that last scene It seemed as though we could almost watch the ransomed spirits flight and join with our loved one in the rapture of greeting which awaited him on the [u]other side[/u]. --Dr Bigham took my "changed cross" from the bureau and put it under Frank's chin then said that he would go down and send some one up, and [Note: In print] Sept. Thursday 3, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] left us [u]alone with our[/u] dead. Edward wrote a telegram to Sarah + sent by him. It seemed but a few moments before Mr Stokes + John High came up, just the ones we would have selected. [u]Everything[/u] was done by Christian hands 7 in the most tender affectionate manner for Frank was loved by them all. After they had laid him out they brought him into the [Note: In print] Sept. Friday 4, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] parlor. We shall ever remember that first night. [u]All[/u] was not sad for we could but rejoice for the one we loved so much now entered into rest. He looked [u]so[/u] peaceful, so rested. After a long weary day filled with suffering + distress, he had "fallen asleep". "[u]He[/u] giveth His loved ones ^[sleep] Friends the dearest can never ^[this boon bestow] But [u]He[/u] touches the drooping eyelids and [u]placid[/u] tthe features grow." [Note: In print] Sept. Saturday 5, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Mrs Zeigler, Matt Patton + Mrs McClure came up and watched with us, such a change from the nights gone before, now our sufferer was at rest and we only were left in sorrow. It was so hard to let the night wear on and think that we were not needed by [u]him[/u]. It had been such a sweet pleasure to care for him. Father Mother + Edward went to bed, and towards morning Em + Mary went [Note: In print] Sept. Sunday 6, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] up stairs but only for a little while. Thursday 23rd. In the morning Mr McLaughlin came up and put ice about him as we wished him buried on the Sabbath. Mr Elliott + Mr Caughey called. Mrs Dorsey and Amanda Walleck spent the forenoon. We looked for Sarah all day but she did not come until night. It was [Note: In print] Sept. Monday 7, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] so sad for her, she had left him only one week before. No one was with us Thursday night and we wished for no one. We all felt as though we wished to care for him to the very last. Friday It rained all day. Edward Sarah + I went down in the afternoon and selected a coffin, found one that we felt sure would have suited [u]him[/u]. [Note: In print] Sept. Tuesday 8, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] We spent the first part of the night in the parlor. There was a little sewing for him and we each put in some stitches. Edward played on the Piano "How blest the righteous when he dies", We had sang it in the evening with Father. We talked of our dear brother "only as gone before" we could not think or speak of him as dead. [Note: In print] Sept. Wednesday 9, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Sat morning was the saddest of all. It was Christmas but of that we had hardly thought. A change took place in his features and we so much feared he would not look natural again, I went down for Mrs Dorsey but she could not come so Matt Patton came and afterwards Amanda Walleck and we went up for Ruth Nye. Mr Stokes called in the morning [Note: In print] Sept. Thursday 10, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] to see about the music as they wished to practice in the evening. In the evening Dr's Bigham, Beech + Platte Beech came up and made an examination. When they were through Dr Bigham came out and gave us the result. They had found that acute inflammation had taken place within a few hours of his death but said that nothing could have averted it, it was only [Note: In print] Sept. Friday 11, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] a marvel that he lived so long. They all said that he must have suffered probably more than we had thought. Cousin Gilbert came on the evening train, we were not looking for him and were so glad he came. He brought a beautiful wreath of flowers which Sarah's [?best?] friends had sent to her for the funeral. Mr + Mrs Will Hamsher came up + Jas but Mrs [Note: In print] Sept. Saturday 12, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Jas. Hamsher and Josie did not come until Sabbath morning. Matt Patton + Amanda Walleck offered to sit up at night but we thankEd them and told them we would rather care for him our- selves so they went to bed. That [u]last night[/u], the change we feared had not taken place but he looked very natural , so hard to think that we must lay him in the grave [Note: In print] Sept. Sunday 13, 1863 [Note: In pencil, different handwriting from primary narrator] Old Philo Hall old Philo Hall Within these walls Island once more And meet with dear familiar friends As we have met in days of yore. I close my eyes and vainly strive Backward to turn the tide of years Past memories are thronging [?sonnet?] Some wreathed in smiles some dim with tears But all is changed & strangely new These well remembered walls appear Yet tis our own loved Philo Hall We cannot feel as strangers here [Note: In print] Sept. Monday 14, 1863 [Note: In pencil, different handwriting from primary narrator] Yet not all changed [?ah no?] the hearts Linked by affections magic chain That gather here at Friendships call Within these walls to meet again These are the same Love changes not The flight of Time nor dims its light Years that have passed but deeper make The joy that thrills no hearts [?tonight?] Yet in the home + in this place Sad memories will [?round me?] rise And while I greet the loved ones here Years for the absent dim my eyes [Note: In print] Sept. Tuesday 15, 1863 [Note: In pencil, different handwriting from primary narrator] For some we miss departed ones That tread the path of life no more Sooner than our their life work done Sooner they gained the shining shore And other loved ones far away Serving the Master in a distant land Purchase in thought they meet us now In spirit join our broken band Loved ones come back + meet us here Let not your absence cast a blight Upon this home to Friendship given Let none be missing here to-night [Note: In print] Sept. Wednesday 16, 1863 [Note: In pencil, different handwriting from primary narrator] Yet no we would not bid you come Ev'n tho our hearts your absence mourn Duty has been your guiding light We would not wish to say return Dear friends now severed far+ wide On earth we never more shall meet Oh may we all reach heavens blest shore And that reunion be complete Sept 14th 1866 Philo Hall [Note: In print] Sept. Thursday 17, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] Sabbath morning- Quite a number of friends came up for the services here. Mr Stoakes + Mr Kuder came quite early and dressed the dear one for his last sleep. After he was placed in the coffin we gathered around Edward and the sisters and looked a long long time wishing ever to remember just how he looked. Hannah's engagement ring we had [Note: In print] Sept. Friday 18, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] placed on his finger _ we loved to think of them as [u]together[/u]. Mary Crane came in + stood beside us and we thought of that other one dear to us who had long since gone home and who was buried far far away. We longed for our absent ones and wondered what they were doing. It would have been such a privelege for them to have been with us then as we laid [Note: In print] Sept. Saturday 19, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] dear Frank to rest. The services at the house concluded we went to the church + found it filled. Sarah placed the beautiful wreath of flowers on the coffin. The first two hymns were of our own selection. The first "How blest the Righteous when he dies having been sung at Hannah's funeral and the second "There is a land of pure delight" one of Frank's special [Note: In print] Sept. Sunday 20, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] favorites. Mr Elliott preached from the words "The last enemy that shall be destroyed is [u]Death[/u]." He said he hardly knew how to address these mourners that among them was one who had often pointed others to the source of all comfort + that they all knew where to go for needed grace. He spoke of dear Frank, how he had only gone up higher, joined the church above [Note: In print] Sept. Monday 21, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] where we all hoped to follow, said that although quiet he had been well know and beloved by all, that for years his fragile form pale with suf- fering had yet been always at the house of God. We were disappointed that Mr Moffit could not be present, he afterwards make a [illegible] allusion to his visit with Frank from his own pulpit. [Note: a few pages torn out] [Note: In print] Sept. Thursday 24, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] During the sermon the beautiful sunlight shone on the coffin, such a fitting emblem of the glorious sunlight into which his ransomed spirit had entered. The Choir seemed to sing with much feeling the last hymn being one of their own selection "Go to thy rest in peace" and very sweet it seemed to us all. As the grave at our request they sang "Asleep in Jesus" It was hard, very hard to see the dear form we had so tenderly cared for + [Note: In print] Sept. Friday 25, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] carefully shielded from every rude blast thus places in the cold dreary tomb but our thoughts went beyond to the city which hath foundations" where the redeemed are safely shielded from every form of suffering, released from every sorrow, [u]there[/u] not [u]here[/u] was the home of our [u]beloved Frank[/u]. [Note: In print] Sept. Saturday 26, 1863 [Note: Handwriting] "Tossed no more on life's rough billow All thy storms of sorrow fled, Death hath found a quiet pillow For the faithful christians head. Peaceful slumbers, guarding o'er his lovely bed," - - - - "Oh may we be reunited With the spirits of the just Leaving all that sin has blighted with corruption in the dust. Hear us Jesus, thou our Lord our Life our Trust." [Note: In print] Sept. Sunday 27, 1863 [Note: In print] Sept. Monday 28, 1863 [Note: In print] Sept. Tuesday 29, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Expenses incurred Gaiters $[--3.25--] Bleeched Muslin 13 yds = 4.87 Delaine 12 = 4.00 Drilling 1 .30 Buttons 1 1/3 doz = .54 Drag Braid = .10 Calico 10 yds = 2.20 Wool Delaine .30 Corset 2.00 Hoop-Skirt 1.75 Hose .65 De Laine 12 1/2 4.33 Ladies Cloth 2 1/2 5.50 2 4.00 "Dress" 2.60 Bleeched Muslin 1.80 Cambrid 5.50 --- 55.70 [Note: In print] Sept. Wednesday 30, 1863 [Note: In pencil] T B Dowds J Hamsher " " " " " " " " " " " " J K Caughey " [Note: In print] October, Thursday 1, 1863 [Note: In pencil] J Hamsher Cr. Empress cloth Dress - Ladies cloth coat Delaine dress - " " " Corset Calico Bleached Muslin Hoop Skirt Ladies cloth Hose Calico Dress [Note: In print] October, Friday 2, 1863 [Note: In pencil] $14.00 5.50 4.50 4.00 2.00 2.20 5.00 1.75 4.00 1.00- 2.00 [Note: In print] October, Saturday 3, 1863 [Note: In pencil] J K Caughey Cr Cambrio- Bleached Muslin Summer Delaine [Note: In print] October, Sunday 4, 1863 [Note: In pencil] $5.50 1.80 3.00- [Note: In print] October, Monday 5, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Tuesday 6, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Wednesday 7, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Thursday 8, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Friday 9, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Saturday 10, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Sunday 11, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Monday 12, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Tuesday 11, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Wednesday 14, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Thursday 15, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Friday 16, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Saturday 17, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Trunk, $9.00 Satchel " 2.00 Gloves " 2.00 Cloth " 3.25 - - - - - Aug 28= 16.25 [Note: In print] October, Sunday 18, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Wooster 16.25 Cloak 9.00 Sabino 12.75 - - - $ 38.00 [Note: In print] October, Monday 19, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Feb 1st 1866 3 1/4 waterproof, 7.25 9 yds calico, 2.25 2 " drilling .80 1 binding braid .10 10 yds muslin 4.50 --- 14.90 [Note: In print] October, Tuesday 20, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Wednesday 21, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Amount paid [?H Herr?] Frame + pictures Medicine Photographs Gilt Frames Brushes + Paints Preparation Pictures Seville Glass Paints Vermillion Picture Wooster [Note: In print] October, Thursday 22, 1863 [Note: In pencil] $ 20.00 2.05 3.00 4.[?4?]5 4.84 1.25 1.25 2.30 .80 .60 .50 [Note: In print] October, Friday 23, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Saturday 24, 1863 [Note: In print] October, Sunday 25, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Am't paid [?H Herr.?] Lith Niagra Falls + Oval Frame Photographs. Gilt Frame Niagara " " Home [Note: In print] October, Monday 26, 1863 [Note: In pencil] $20.00 Reapers + Gen Lyon .65 1.50 3.00 1.50 [Note: In print] October, Tuesday 27, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Amt paid [?H Herr?] Lith Niagara Falls Glass " " Frame " " Lith Home from the War Glass " " " " Frame " " " " Reapers, lith + frame Lincoln lith glass + frame Lyon lith + glass Photographs + glass Oval Frame Paint at Andrews " " Wooster " " Cleveland White paint + oil Preperation [Note: In print] October, Wednesday 28, 1863 [Note: In pencil] $20.00 .25 .75 1.50 .75 1.00 1.60 1.00 1.60 .30 3.25 1.50 4.84 .80 .60 .25 1.25 [Note: In print] October, Thursday 29, 1863 [Note: In pencil] [?Bot?] lith one doz " " Emily's Glasses 3 -- Varnish + Turpentine Brush [Note: In print] October, Friday 30, 1863 [Note: In pencil] $ 1.00 1.15 .75 .33 .25 [Note: In print] October, Saturday 31, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Am't made by Rollo Caughey Charlie Fife M E Turner + Mary Timmie Strong Cordelia Powers [Note: In print] November, Sunday 1, 1863 [Note: In pencil] teaching. $ 5.00 5.00 Russel 5.00 5.00 5.00 [Note: In print] November, Monday 2, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Tuesday 3, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Wednesday 4, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Thursday 5, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Friday 6, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Saturday 7, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Sunday 8, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Monday 9, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Tuesday 10, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Wednesday 11, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Thursday 12, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Friday 13, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Saturday 14, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Sunday 15, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Monday 16, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Tuesday 17, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Wednesday 18, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Thursday 19, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Friday 20, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Saturday 21, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Sunday 22, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Alfred B Evans Co [?P?]. 10th Regt [?PR C?] Washington City [?D C?] R [?Z?] Newton Co C 57TH Regt PV [Note: In print] Nov. Monday 22, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Tuesday 24, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Mrs Laura Palmer Appleton Outagamie C Wisconsin Mrs Margaret Kennedy Greenfield Pike Run Washington CO Pa Mrs Mary D Kent Big Rapids Macosta County Michigan [Note: In print] Nov. Wednesday 25, 1863 [Note: In pencil] David Repplogel Co H 61 Regt PVV [Note: In print] Nov. Thursday 26, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Friday 27, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Saturday 28, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Sunday 29, 1863 [Note: In print] Nov. Monday 30, 1863 [Note: In pencil] All hail to our country defenders The loyal the brave + the true Each traitorous banner surrenders And bows in subjection to you Then hail from our countrys defenders Let the shout be reechoed afar May they still be the pride of nation The fear of our nation [illegible] [?Floats?] [illegible] above us today The [?meal?] of the victor awaits you And gladly the tribute we pay [Note: In print] December, Tuesday 1, 1863 [Note: In pencil] All humor to hearts that were loved And hands that have [?battle ^[for sight]?] With the patriots of old ye are numbered + deathless as theirs is your fame [?Amid?] tears for the hears who [?are?] ^[sleeping] On the field where their ^[life closed we return] With the cheers for the [illegible] [?Are?] mingled the tears for the ^[dead] [Note: In print] Dec. Wednesday 2, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Thursday 3, 1863 [Note: stamped number 15 in the lower left hand corner] [Note: In print] Dec. Friday 4, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Mrs. S. [?Cowgill?] York Pa [Note: In print] Dec. Saturday 5, 1863 [Note: In pencil] Not less do we welcome the brave who ^[return] Because for the absent in sadness we ^[mourn] [Note: In print] Dec. Sunday 6, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Monday 7, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Tuesday 8, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Wednesday 9, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Thursday 10, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Friday 11, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Saturday 12, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Sunday 13, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Monday 14, 1863 [Note: Little drawing next to 14 in pencil, perhaps the number 16] [Note: In print] Dec. Tuesday 15, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Wednesday 16, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Thursday 17, 1863 [Note: In print] ec. Friday 18, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Saturday 19, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Sunday 20, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Monday 21, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Tuesday 22, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Wednesday 23, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Thursday 24, 1863 [Note: In pencil] RH Curran Cor [?Navt?] Main + [illegible] Rochester NY. R.H Curran. [Note: In print] Dec. Friday 25, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Saturday 26, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Sunday 27, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Monday 28, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Tuesday 29, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Wednesday 30, 1863 [Note: In print] Dec. Thursday 31, 1863 [Note: In print] MEMORANDA. [Note: In pencil] Photographs owing D Phillips Mrs Hindman " Kingsley " Reeves M A Happer Mr Greene " LEE Mrs Wittenmeyer Jos Bella [Note: In print] MEMORANDA. [Note: In pencil] Letters written M A Happer July 7 E M Reeves " 12 PP Kingsley 14. A Wittenmeyer 18 BB LEE 27 Charlie Ringlass 27 A Wittenmeyer 31 Maggie Happer Aug 7 E M Reeves " 7 Mattie Noyes " 10 J W McIntyre " 22 EM Reeves " 25 [Note: In print] MEMORANDA. [Note: In pencil] May 2nd Guilford Guards left [?P?] " 3d At Hudson [Note: In print] MEMORANDA. [Note: In pencil] May 8th Richmond May 17th Picnic [Note: In print] MEMORANDA. [Note: In print] MEMORANDA. [Note: In print] MEMORANDA. [Note: In pencil] John Beck [?85 Reg?] of [?Bott?] [?VRC?] John [illegible] 85 CO VRC [Note: inside of back cover] [Note: sideways in pencil] [u]Hattie Noyes[/u] Seville [Note: brown back cover, textured] [Note: cut out page] [Note: In print] Thursday 27. 1863 3 oz 1/2 oz 1 [illegible] 1/2 Scruple 2 Drachmas 1 Pound 1/2 Pint 1 Quart. [Note: cut out page] [Note: In print] August. Friday 28, [注：+c 转录为 etc] [注：棕色皮套带互锁盖] 日记1863 哈里特 H 1863 [注：空白页] [注：H Noyes 为中心的铅笔状标志] [注：1863 年的日历。] [注：一个表格，显示从 一个月内的任何一天，直到同一天 任何其他月份] [注：1863 年的日食] [注：一月，第一个月--31 天。] [注：2 月，第二个月--28 天。] [注：3 月，第三个月--31 天。] [注：四月，第四个月--30 天。] [注：5月，第五个月--31天。] [注：六月，第六个月--30天。] [注：七月，七月--31天。] [注：8 月，第八个月--31 天。] [注：九月，九月--30 天。] [注：十月，第十个月--31天。] [注：11 月，第 11 个月--30 天。] [注：十二月，第十二个月--31 天。] [注：打字] 1863 年 1 月 1 日星期四 [注：铅笔] 5 月 2 日塞维利亚 今天早上 去城里说 再见吉尔福德 卫兵。还剩大约 90 个。 塞维利亚让它看起来 相当冷清。他们 会非常想念 但如果他们都回来 安全结束 这100天将是 快乐的会议。 亨利和我离开了家 大约 1 点钟和 在仓库等候后 将近一个小时 登上前往休伦的火车 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 2 日星期五 [注：铅笔]在车上遇到了两个士兵 谁曾服役 三年，刚刚 重新入伍。他们似乎 非常乐观 对战争的期望 将在六年内完成 月 愿如此。 我很高兴拥有 握手的乐趣 和其中一个坐着的人 就在我们身后。他有 经历了很多 战斗并成为俘虏 在南方一段时间 但从未受伤 或看过病假 晚上8点左右 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 3 日，星期六 [注：铅笔] 我们到达了哈德逊和 在先生过夜 布莱克曼的。下过雨 一整天，非常寒冷 我害怕的这个晚上 吉尔福德卫队 将度过第一个晚上 他们的士兵生活 不舒服-------- 5 月 3 日哈德逊 今天早上醒来 找到被覆盖的地面 有雪，[--继续--] 雪 全天持续下跌 下午打电话给 与亨利在教授 年轻的卡特勒和西摩的 没有看到卡尔特夫人 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 4 日，星期日 [注：在铅笔中] 在 [无法辨认] 度过了一个晚上 与先生一起 威廉姆斯谢德凯彻姆 安格利 + 埃迪布莱克曼 和亨利。我们玩过 一个游戏叫游戏 作者很有趣 玩。后来安利 演奏一两部器乐 钢琴上的乐曲和 然后我们花了一些时间 在歌唱中，凯彻姆先生 是个很好的歌手 一个非常愉快的年轻人 男人。一直在海斯维尔 现在有一个学期 大二班喜欢 哈德逊比海斯维尔好得多 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 5 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 5 月 4 日哈德逊。 一个美丽的早晨 我们都准备好了 通过回忆享受它 过去两天，左 十点一刻的哈德逊 对于一段距离 周边国家相当 水平，但在我们达到之后 俄亥俄河风景 变得更加狂野，赛道 长距离铺设 非常靠近河流，几乎 在一个水平上，而 回到国家的轨道 上升到非常高的山丘 我们通过了很多 煤矿和一些 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 6 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 看起来的小村庄 被矿工占领 我们到达了阿勒格尼 三点左右。这 城市准确地回答了 我读过的描述 有很多精彩 在国内的住宅 周围的阿勒格尼 在诈唬牌上 望着这座城市， 我应该认为会 非常令人愉快 摆脱烟云 笼罩在城市上空 我们在晚上度过了 汤普森夫人的女儿 嫁给了阿特金森先生 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 7 日，星期三 [注：铅笔]九岁的年轻神学家 点钟，两点他们离开了 为他们未来的家 俄亥俄州。愿幸福 参加他们。 5 月 5 日阿勒格尼 亨利以为我有 最好不要出去露营 直到明天等等 已经在 汤姆森夫人的今天下午 在城市里走来走去 查看任何感兴趣的对象 监狱是一个 大石头结构 让我想起图片 的古老城堡。一个 大量[无法辨认] [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 8 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] 男人被限制在这里 有一段时间，比蒂 大厅不看 以及图片之外 就像在里面一样。所有 建筑物是 不是刚粉刷的 邋遢 破坏他们的 外貌。 5 月 6 日阿勒格尼 早上在 汤姆森夫人的，之后 晚餐走到 匹兹堡 我们穿过 吊桥在 阿勒格尼 A 号 的人站着 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 9 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] 在桥上和我们 经询问得知 一个男孩刚刚 淹死在那里。匹兹堡 那时仍然更冒烟 阿勒格尼。它给了我 窒息的感觉 沿着它的街道走 和呼吸的气氛 烟雾缭绕 不过据说 非常健康 我想是这样的 匹兹堡被称为之一 最健康的城市 世界。大约三个 o时钟我们就座 在车里和经过 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 10 日，星期六 [注：铅笔] 骑行约十英里 通过非常精细 国家到达营地 雷诺兹，在汽车上 我们遇到了斯科特小姐 海斯维尔在她身上 向东看她 朋友们。三四个 女士们在营地下车 雷诺兹之间 他们黑文夫人和小姐 戈登女士们 习惯了 每天都来 顾及他人的需要 生病的士兵 我去过的医院 和他们一起的医院 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 11 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 目前没有 超过五六个 不能去的 出去吃饭 他们的饭菜。医院 是一座长长的建筑 床位排列整齐 每一边的头 站在墙边。 大约有70张床位 总之，当 男人首先被感动 他们从帐篷那里 以前用作 医院的床位是 几乎都充满了 不能坐的男人 完全没有。有 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 12 日，星期一 [注：在铅笔中] 是一个美妙的 他们的改进 从那时起的状况 去医院后 我们去了我们的住处 营地位于 在一片上升 山谷中的地面 Monongahela 它的 是最令人愉快的 我曾经去过的地方 见过。它被包围 被非常高的山丘覆盖 与森林 现在光秃秃的，但什么时候 叶子出来了 我认为必须是 很漂亮。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 13 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 5 月 7 日雷诺兹营 看起来很奇怪 让我认为我 我实际上住在 营。我们的宿舍 这里非常提醒我 我们的大部分房间在 海斯维尔。今天早上 亨利进入匹兹堡 当他来的时候 回来带来了一个旋律- deon 供我们使用 while 我们住在这里。它会 成为如此多的公司 为我们。今天下午 我们花在清洁上 拉起窗帘 等等等等。在晚上 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 14 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] UP 部长里德先生 匹兹堡的出来 向士兵宣讲 明天。 5月6日安息日早晨 JM 里德和亨利去了 通过营地 今天早上和 将文件分发给 男人们。有 不超过 200 现在我在营地里的男人 假设它确实 不需要很长时间 分发给他们。 会议是 十点任命。他们 结转 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 15 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] melodeon。看起来 很奇怪而不是 很高兴成为 仅此而已 许多男人，经过 中场休息两小时 还有一个 服务之后他们 在召开了会议 医院。见面后 里德先生没有来 回到我们的宿舍。 来自西塞勒姆的迪克先生 帮助亨利搬运 melodeon 从 医院和先生 典狱长默里 进来做 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 16 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] 相当的一个电话。上尉 伍德沃德也来了 我们唱了一首 件数 。 船长有罚款 基本声音并且是 非常愉快的人。 今晚亨利开始 约5点出发 去匹兹堡参加 周年大会 西部师 基督教委员会 离开里德先生和 自己来守家。 在他离开帕尔默先生之后 进来唱歌一会儿 他是真正的洋基人 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 17 日，星期六 [注：用铅笔] 聪明有趣又 非常善于交际。在里面 晚上圣克莱尔先生和 康茨先生进来了 期待会有 成为一个祷告会 因为没有 他们站着度过 晚上 5月9日星期一 今天早上亨利 从匹兹堡进来 在七点钟的火车上 黑文夫人和戈登小姐 来到火车上 他和我下去 去车站看他们 我们接到了先生的电话 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 18 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] Lowrie 部长 作为代表在这里 早春与亨利 他是一个非常好的人 完美的绅士。后 茶里德亨利先生和我 上山去 营地以北，和 练习射击 左轮手枪。风景 国家从 山顶是完美的 精彩远超 我拥有的任何东西 刚刚在 我们的前方是 露营一个小城市 本身，而在 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 19 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 山中的距离上升 在另一边 流淌的河流 平静地跟着他们 根据。有点距离 河上就是小镇 布拉多克的田野 建在或附近 将军所在地 布拉多克的失败 我们可以清楚地看到两个 白房子说 标记的地方 华盛顿越过了 河。这个漂亮 地方有魅力 作为历史地 除了它 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 20 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 自然可爱。我 只希望我能 公正对待它 素描的方式。一些 士兵来了 在我们开火的时候 我预计他们觉得 嘲笑我们。之一 他们让我想起 阿德尔伯特·迪克斯。后 我们从 树林我们都坐了下来 写信，但有些 的士兵进来了 里德先生和亨利花了 晚上的谈话 跟他们。其中之一 默里中士 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 21 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] 在几乎所有的战斗中 波托马克的。他可以 讲一些很惊险的 故事和一个非常 有趣的方式。我写 给马特汉娜和 Em。 5月10日星期二， 里德先生进入匹兹堡 今天上市。在里面 晚上迪克先生，布朗 圣克莱尔进来了 唱了一会儿。圣克莱尔先生 一直是合唱团的 年数，但大约 四年前有 百日咳和 没唱过 自从。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 22 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] 5月11日星期三 今天上午召开了“理事会 战争”并决定 我们会移动我们的 烹饪用具全部 下到另一栋楼 靠近铁路和 以后吃饭 下面有个安排 这会给我们更多 房间和整体 要愉快得多 我认为， - 在 晚上定期 每周祷告会 在我们的房间举行 志愿者不能 通过警卫，除非 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 23 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] 一个中士来了 他们去开会。 5月12日星期四 找到更多 方便烹饪 另一栋楼 炉子大得多 等等等等，今天早上 里德先生带来了一封信 从家里封闭 一个来自Belle Rutan。 很高兴听到 从家里得到消息 来自吉尔福德警卫队 5月13日星期五 决定我们 会把我们的纸 房间和亨利 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 24 日，星期六 [注：铅笔] 走进匹兹堡 拿纸等 没有回来 在中午的火车上 正如我们所料，但 等到四点 拿到纸和 终于没有 得到它 5 月 14 日星期六 亨利去了 今天早上的匹兹堡 拿到纸 非常漂亮 一个[无法辨认的] 颗粒状的天花板。 下午 亨利开始 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 25 日，星期日 【注：用铅笔】粉刷和二 士兵的羽毛先生 牛顿先生进来了 并提供帮助 洗白后 我们用纸和 擦洗整理 我们晚上 9 点的工作 戴维斯先生出来了 从匹兹堡这个 下午过去了 明天讲道 他是神学 中学生 一年确实很短 看起来像个单纯的男孩。 5月15日星期日 [注：加盖 2] 十点和两点的服务 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 26 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 同上 安息日,戴维斯先生 讲了两个很好 之后的布道 祈祷会是 在医院举行， 5月16日星期一 今天早上牛顿 和另一名士兵 埃文的名字 来了，粉饰了 阅览室，和 亨利和我在纸上 在后面的房间里，但是 没有完成 5月17日星期二 今天我们开始 将阅读内容粘贴在纸上 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 27 日，星期二 [注：在铅笔] 房间但没有完全 完成三个方面 库吉尔中尉打来电话 在几分钟内 上午，他 是指挥官 其中一个无效的 这里的公司有 一个僵硬的肢体 麻烦他了 交易。他的妻子是 住在营地 希望我能得到 认识她 下午 福特船长进来了 他在指挥 另一家公司的 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 28 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] 无效军团 驻扎于此。 他受伤了 五六次和 非常残废 现在用rehumatism 他的妻子也在 营地。他问我 打电话来看她，但是 我宁愿收到 她打来的电话。 5月18日星期三 今天早上当我 在厨师面前 亨利家进来 范蒂娜太太说 其中一个的妻子 征召了她 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 29 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] 在营地并被通缉 我要过去 她和看男人 钻头。所以我离开了我的工作 还有范蒂恩先生和妻子 亨利和我去了 看过来 他们钻了一小段时间 只有一个小 公司确实出去了 没有多少 在营地进行钻孔 我不知道他们为什么 不要再钻它们 因为似乎有 这里有很多官员 Van Tine 夫人花了 大部分时间 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 30 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] 和我一起之后 晚餐拿了车 匹兹堡范蒂恩夫人 认为一些即将到来 露营生活，我应该 喜欢她来 非常。 5月20日星期五 今天早上尝试 洗个澡 因为我们的厨房非常 小它变得过分 当我们有热的时候 大火一样 今天早上的案子， 好吧，当我擦洗时 有人敲门 当我打开 【注：横着写】 5 月 19 日晚上的祷告会 巴顿船长留下 + 唱了一会儿 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 1 月 31 日，星期六 [注：铅笔] 谁应该的门 我明白了，但伍德沃德上尉 ，他的新娘和另一个 年轻女子。那么我 邀请他们进来，但 因为它非常 热我问他们 尽快 准备好，走到 别的房子。 我们开始后我 碰巧认为 亨利倒下了 到布拉多克和 拿了钥匙 他，但我希望他 回来了，嗯 当我们上去时 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 1 日，星期日 [注：铅笔]我试过第一个门 然后另一个但是 发现我被锁了 出来并得出结论我是 相当尴尬 困境，然而 伍德沃德上尉告诉我们 来到他的住处 所以我们都去了那里他们 邀请我和他们一起去 到墙站，但 我没有接受 不确定他们 没有义务 发出邀请 离开他们后，我 回到我的洗衣店 在我遇到的路上 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 2 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 办公室里的一个人 给我带来了来自 我非常喜欢的家 很高兴从 Em 那里得到一个 还有一个来自汉娜 从 Em 写的 关于吉尔福德 国民警卫队我 假设他们必须有 通过我们的权利 营地，如果我们是 在另一所房子下 在 20 英尺之内 我们。我会 很高兴有 见过他们。当我 从厨师那里上来 我找到亨利的房间 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 3 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 桌子底下和他 里德先生是 完成 在纸上 阅览室 中午前一点 四位女士的公司 和一位先生 来访的人 和卡森中尉 这里的一名官员 呼唤我们。他们 似乎觉得很 在家里出现 只是打电话 满足他们的 好奇心。看起来 对我来说，好像我觉得很 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 4 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] 我是一个囚犯 巴纳姆博物馆或 那种东西 在他们通话期间。 里德先生离开家 一点半 火车，亨利陪同 他远至匹兹堡 我已经很好了 与先生相识 两周内里德 我们一起度过 并且很享受 非常。中尉 库吉尔进入匹兹堡 在同一列火车上 他让亨利告诉 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 5 日，星期四 【注：用铅笔】我过去看看 今天下午他的妻子 因为她会一个人 因此我过去了 敲了敲 不准入 然后我以为我会 拜访福特夫人 [--and--] 给她找了一个很 确实令人愉快的女士 船长非常善于交际 说话的方式很奇怪 关于他受伤 等等，他是会员 格兰特将军的工作人​​员二 年并且一直 责令在 华盛顿 28 号 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 6 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] 本月但 不能去。他填 我对男人的看法 遭受了 对他来说很重要 国家。它总是 让我感到难过 看到他四处残废 福特夫人给了我 使用她的小马驹 亲爱的小奶油 彩色野马小马 我感到非常有义务 对她的好意 她说库吉尔中尉 宽已放下 她去睡觉了 所以我不得不 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 7 日，星期六 [注：铅笔] 推迟我的电话 到未来的某一天。 5月21日，今晚 伍德沃德上尉和夫人 少妇副官 和弗莱明小姐 和巴顿船长 叫斯托克顿船长 也进来了几个 分钟后 昨天发生的事 早上我很 很高兴有伍德沃德船长 和他的妻子再次打电话时 我们准备得更好 接收它们。很快 在他们离开牧师之后 斯威夫特先生，我们的传教士 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 8 日，星期日 [注：用铅笔]明天来了 当我晚上遇见他时 在太太的婚礼上 汤普森他做到了 看起来不像个陌生人 总之，他是一个很讨人喜欢的人 男人，库吉尔中尉 他的妻子进来了 花了一个小时左右 我们，C 夫人来自 俄亥俄州和以前参加过 伍斯特的学校。我 我想我会喜欢她的 非常 - 5月22日星期日 斯威夫特先生在 今天早上十点 在两点 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 9 日，星期一 [注：用铅笔] 下午。这个下午 以来第一次 我去过那里 是另一位女士 会议。库吉尔中尉 老婆，我希望她会 我经常参加 讨厌一个人去这么糟糕 下午相当 大量的 市民进来了。 5 月 23 日星期一 斯威夫特先生今天早上离开了 在第一班火车上 我没有出价 他再见 我们得出的结论是 我们不会工作 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 10 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 在今天修复 虽然我们有 厨房还没有纸， 但会花费 时间比上更容易 工作,相应地 我花了一天的大部分时间 在写信时， 下午 牧师 Beacom 先生之一 亨利的阿勒格尼 Sem 熟人叫 他是一个非常令人愉快的人 男人看起来就像 他的照片 亨利有。他问 我们上来 拜访哈珀斯先生 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 11 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] 我们安排 从下一个两周去 星期五。 5月24日星期二 今天我们去上班了 认真地写在纸上 厨房，我们把 在我们所有的纸上 有并且发现 它需要另一卷 完成它。一个小的 一队人离开 今天为前线 其中中士 昆茨。 5 月 25 日 星期三 今天下午我们去了 进入匹兹堡去了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 12 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] 直接写给汤普森夫人 发现他们都很好 并且很忙清洁 屋。晚上 参加了一场讲座 斯威夫特先生在他的教堂 下着大雨 整个晚上。 5月26日依旧 阵雨。到处走走 镇一些，在 邮局遇到两个 亨利的朋友 Sem 学生我买了一个 草坪礼服。这 商家说是 三个堤坝一码 全新的术语 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 13 日，星期五 我，但我发现 意思是一样的 三先令。作为 亨利有一些 总公司的业务 我们出去的医院 在街车里 它位于 城市郊区 在一座高山上和 是一个非常愉快的 地方原来是 为疯人院而建 但现在被用作 病后住院 并受伤 士兵布赖恩医生 外科医生在 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 14 日星期六 [注：用铅笔] 充电相当 老人和相当 微弱。牧师 Rev Bear 先生展示了 我们通过不同的 病房。他看起来 有一个愉快的 每个士兵的话 我们见面了，我应该 认为合格 为他的职位。这 病房看起来像 尽可能干净漂亮 是。在图书馆是 一个小旋律 我玩过一次或 两个然后一个 玩过的士兵 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 15 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 一些。相当 大量的 生病的士兵来自 雷诺兹营 我注意到他们仍然 叫科普兰营 我看到几个受伤的 士兵，一个曾经 在战斗中受伤 示罗被禁锢 自从可怜到他的床上 觉得我很抱歉 对他来说，我有 介绍的乐趣 在医院期间 韦曼夫人和凯特小姐 丹尼森女士们 做得很好 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 16 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 为士兵交易。 我们花了中午 火车下车 大约十二点露营 点钟。晚上 祈祷会是 在我们宿舍举行。 5 月 27 日星期五。 这个下午 帕尔默先生进来了 并在 melodeon 一会儿和 邀请我们下去 到村子里 晚上唱歌 正如我一直想要的 去几个晚上 邀请是 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 17 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 欣然接受。 歌唱老师是 从匹兹堡有 一直在那里教书 对于一些 月，是一个非常 好歌手。学校 他们相遇的房子是 拥挤但歌声 不是多余的。 5月28日今早 亨利去了匹兹堡 买了纸和镶边 完成厨师 房间。他没有 成功获得 传道给—— 明天在 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 18 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] 下午他走到 威尔金斯堡看看 他可以得到诺莱罗斯先生 教书的牧师 来传道 N先生不在家 但他给他留了言 如果他愿意就出来。 晚上我们打电话 在 liuten 几分钟 牛鳃。中尉是 不在家 当我们 那里有彩色的 夫人在哪里做饭的男孩 C-boards来电 她去吃晚饭。他是一个 看起来很奇怪[无法辨认]但是 彬彬有礼的。我们之后 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 19 日，星期四 [注：用铅笔] 迪克先生回来了 很快就进来了 在斯托克顿船长之后 S队长是一流的 公司很热闹 并且善于设置 一个故事。他是 在军队中 波托马克很久了 在汉考克将军的领导下， 他给了我们很多 有趣的帐户 一般。 S船长 是有执照的部长 曾在神学院 他的乐趣很好 为一个开发 我认为神职人员 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 20 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] 5月29日星期日 今天早上我们 焦急地等待着 看看Noileross先生是否 好像他没有来 亨利将不得不 宣扬自己。 九点左右 N先生和他的妻子出现了 从 威尔金斯堡约 3 英里 他们是一个很好的 看夫妇夫人 N有点让我想起 爱丽丝考德威尔。 他曾两次在 食堂和 之后立即离开 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 21 日星期六 [注：铅笔]第二次服务到 赴约 在瑞士谷。 5月30日星期一 今天早上亨利 走进匹兹堡 & 我洗了一点然后 完成裱糊 厨师室，牧师 熊进来了 我们坐下来 吃晚饭 和我们一起 之后亨利 和他一起走过 营地。柯蒂斯医生 总医院 也在营地里 他们都吃了晚饭 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 22 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 和我们一起。我花了 主要是下午 在写信时 这是我平常的一天 用于偿还债务 通信线路 5月31日星期二 收到一封来自 弗兰克今天和 立即回答。 晚上我们有 预约唱歌 虽然不是 只知道很多 迪克先生来了两个 和斯托达德先生。 然而我们有一个 非常好的时间唱歌 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 23 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 6 月 1 日星期三。 今天是第一个 夏天。我想 像她一样的马特 生日。 在里面 下午我们去了 到匹兹堡去听 科廷州长的地址 在开幕式上 公平的。当我们下车时 我们遇到的汽车 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 24 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 25 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 26 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] 回忆 岩石点。 5月22日星期二。 我离开了Point of Rocks 花费后的 Va 有三个月 非常非常高兴。 我会很高兴 要有一个完整的 我当时的日记 花了，但似乎 不可能得到时间 保留一个，但也许 我可以做一些 通过指出修改 尽我所能 记住。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 27 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] 三月我离家 第 6 次及之后 乏味的骑行 舞台到伍斯特和 一个愉快的 汽车到达阿勒格尼 市约 1/2 过去 8 点 晚上在哪里 我希望找到 亨利等着 我所在的我 和他一样失望 没有收到 我给他的话 在等待之后 短时间入库 我给他发了一条线 告诉持有人如果 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 2 月 28 日星期六 [注：铅笔]他找不到他 去见里德先生 过了一会儿他回来了 与里德先生和我们 开始为比蒂黑尔 在路上亨利 赶上我们刚回来 从会议开始 和我一起去了 圣克莱尔酒店 晚上—— 3月7日早上 亨利和我去看先生 阿尔布雷说他 刚刚收到消息 从华盛顿那 所有的女士们都有 被从 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 1 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] City Point & 大概是 然后在华盛顿，但 说如果我想去 他会寄给我 因为我不知道 转身，除非 不得不离开匹兹堡 下午 4 点 火车 在火车上 遇到了一位梅里特夫人 克利夫兰也要去 外出劳作 基督教委员会 我们通过了 山中的 晚上，但就是这样 那明亮的月光 我们会很好地看到 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 2 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 我很喜欢 很多人很惊讶 那山 似乎没有更高 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 3 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 4 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 5 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 6 日星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 7 日，星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 8 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 9 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 10 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 11 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 12 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 13 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 14 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 15 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 16 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 17 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 20 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 21 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 22 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 8 月 30 日星期一。 弗兰克曾在 地窖，修好了 橱柜门，这样 他们会打开并 轻松关闭。当他 是通过他告诉玛丽 他期望我们 将开放和 关上那些门 现在一直 莎拉开车到 Will Hulberts 但他 没感觉 骑马说是 太靠近中间 天。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 23 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 8月31日星期二 爱德华莎拉 & 我去了韦茅斯 9月1日—— 我们回到家， 发现弗兰克在 休息室感觉很不对劲 可擦除。我给了他 内特尔顿先生发来的话 对他来说，即 她自己曾经 无效这么久 她[注：页面染色] [难以辨认] 如何 同情 他，她以为 他经常 表达了她的同情。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 24 日，星期二 [注：铅笔]他似乎很高兴 说她知道什么 病了这么久， 告诉我们他们有 在收到中国信件的同时 我们走了，他的 生日信之间 他们。 9 月 6 日安息日。 弗兰克非常 期间发烧 下午，我们感到焦虑—— 我害怕他会 生病并且[无法辨认] 他可以[无法辨认] [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 25 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] 但很少。当我在 学习课程 他问的下一个安息日 对于课叶和 我们一起看过 最后一次。课程 是第一部分 第10章【无法辨认】& 我记得想知道 着急怎么下 安息日会找到他， 9月6日星期一—— 看起来是这样 弗兰克去的温暖 进入北卧室 弗兰克和莎拉·莱策尔 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 26 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] 打电话来看他和 他虽然出来了 几乎不能这样做。莎拉 想得到一些 他的鱼肝油和 他上楼梯后 它，让她失望了 他的一个小 条纹葫芦。 9月7日星期二。 他没有 离开他的房间（南 室）。母亲是 几乎所有的人都和他在一起 中午和他 告诉她他是 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 27 日，星期五 [注：用铅笔] 怕他不应该 活着看到亨利和海蒂 看起来很悲伤 整天气馁 他咳​​嗽了 几乎不停地为 好几天了 虚弱的， 他一直在服用 大剂量吗啡 并因此获得了一个 很少睡觉。 9月8日星期三。 我们填写了 为他思考 他会发现更多 比以前舒服 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 28 日，星期六 [注：用铅笔] 南房。爱德华 我和我去了 考伊先生在 晚上练习一些 给士兵听的音乐 重逢 (166 O.V.I) 其中 将发生在下一个 天。 9月9日星期四。 莎拉去了 克利夫兰咨询 索尔斯伯里医生关于弗兰克。 医生似乎 想想小冷 结果说他 必须穿出来。坦率 当我们告诉他时说 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 29 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 他认为 穿着冷 他很快就出来了。 医生给他寄了一些 退烧药 并告诉莎拉写 几天后给他。 士兵的重逢 在市政厅举行 爱德华艾姆和我去了 看起来像下降 几乎有必要 音乐的帐户。 我们感到非常焦虑 一整天都在谈论他和 Em 回到家 中午，找到他 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 30 日，星期一 [注：用铅笔] 睡觉。我们来的时候 他晚上回家 坐起来了，玛丽 和他在一起，有 一直在给他读书。 我们告诉他 尽可能关于 团圆。福勒 内特尔顿打电话来看 他在回家的路上 它似乎 做他很多 好的。 - 母亲 洗过澡 他每 一天，它似乎总是 让他更 舒服的。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 31 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 9月16日星期四 莎拉去了哥伦布 今天早上（我有 决定不回 伍斯特 所以她想 她最好回去） 弗兰克说什么时候 他向她道别 “莎拉，我会想念 你这么多”，她 照顾 他的药和 和他在一起最多 的时间。 他下来了 中午的楼梯 并没有回去 直到晚上。他说 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 1 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] 我，我必须 代替莎拉 [无法辨认] [无法辨认] 她是 一。我告诉他 我不会答应 告诉它，但会 很高兴做 我能做到的最好的 他。 9月23日星期四 克莱夫布朗出现了 并度过了一个晚上。 她要去睡觉了 几天后 拜托弗兰克 告诉他他 希望他很快 再次坚强。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 2 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] Mc Laughlin 先生 也叫来看 他几分钟， 萨布 9 月 25 日。 爱德华和我带走了 玛丽到伍斯特—— 9月30日星期四 爱德华的生日，牧师 斯金纳先生和先生 克利夫兰的西摩 与 我们。明天我们有 安息日学[无法辨认]。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 3 日，星期五 [注：铅笔]在我们的教堂[无法辨认] 到时。 10月1日星期五- 爱德华艾姆和我 出席大会 一整天。我们来的时候 我们走进的家 卧室和 告诉弗兰克我们的一切 可以关于它和[难以辨认] [无法辨认] 给他 【注：字迹已褪色】 [难以辨认] [难以辨认] [难以辨认] [难以辨认] 早上，他 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 4 日星期六 [注：用铅笔] 打扮自己 来自研究 到刚才的客厅 崇拜。他没有 坐了很久 病房，看起来很 疲劳的， 10月2日星期六 妈妈+Em去了 给 Meeds 先生出价 克洛伊布朗再见 当她离开 星期一的西部。 下大雨 白天，但弗兰克 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 5 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 看起来很舒服。 10 月 14 日 安息日学大会 在安威尔。因为它是 非常愉快的 早上我们以为 也许弗兰克会 喜欢和爱德华一起去 &我为了 富有的。他以为 会是个好主意 并说我没有 需要去除非我 希望他能 开车回去。我们告诉 he 我们认为 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 6 日，星期一 【注意：用铅笔】最好不要尝试做 那。这是相当 冷下来，很多 比我们更冷 预料之中，我们离开了爱德华 在教堂和 马上回来 弗兰克没有 似乎受苦 寒冷回家 当我们到达 镇 他问我们是否 最好得到 邮件然后说 我们希望看到 莎拉·莱策尔。我们 看到艾萨克·鲍尔斯在 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 7 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] P.O.他说 “弗朗西斯是不是很漂亮 今天早上对你来说很容易。” 弗兰克被逗乐了 被称为弗朗西斯， 他很累 当他去莎拉家时 她给了他一些 他的羔羊并坚持 让他留下来 当晚餐。当他在 吃我去了 P.O也给时代 报纸的办公室也是 当我回来的时候 阅读[难以辨认] 给弗兰克+莎拉。他 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 8 日，星期三 [注：用铅笔] 正在吃一些 饭粥和我 非常害怕它 会伤害他。他 笑着说“你 允许这个”？我们 最后想也许 它不会伤害他 他的手似乎 很冷，莎拉 带来了一些酒 和水给他们洗澡。 她告诉他他有 比任何人都漂亮的手 他的姐妹们 我欣然[难以辨认]。 他似乎没有 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 9 日，星期四 [注：用铅笔] 从 骑他的车去 安利好久。 10月25日 杜利特尔先生 归国传教士 来自中国的演讲 晚上。他来了 到我们家 早上我在 去拿一些 弗兰克的柳树。下午他 向我们展示了他的好奇心 他带来的 来自中国。坦率 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 10 日，星期五 [注：用铅笔] 坐起来，直到他 通过，之后 抱怨被 很累，他们说 太兴奋了 关于这样的事情 他。 在这之后不久 爱丽丝·克兰和她 老公打来电话。她 告诉弗兰克他 看起来好 100% 比她和 她妈妈起来了 九月之后他们 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 11 日星期六 [注：用铅笔] 离开弗兰克说 他认为是 非常令人鼓舞。 选举日。 父亲和爱德华 上去投票 下午早些时候 弗兰克一直等到 Em从 上音乐课。 她没有达到 直到下午 3 点以后才回家 &他开始害怕 他不打算 及时到达那里。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 12 日，星期日 [注：铅笔]他说他应该 大失所望 如果她没有来 因为他想放进去 再次投票给州长。 应该是 也为他难过，去 知道那是 最后一次 可能性。 在最后 弗兰克的购买 因为他自己是一些 法兰绒手帕。 我们去了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 13 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 马特森的服装 商店和弗兰克去了 在我拿着 马。目前M先生 出来告诉 我是我的兄弟 想拥有我 进去帮他 用他需要的东西。 看起来是什么 [无法辨认] [无法辨认]，他说 他很贵 害怕太多 但我告诉他 他希望我们 想让他 有他们和 我们带走了它们。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 1 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 当我们准备好时 回家弗兰克说 他不知道他是怎么 可能会进入越野车。 我告诉他我会 带一个盒子 近，但他说 属于“Boire's”药物 店铺。然后我说我 会问马特森先生 来，但他帮助 在我能做到之前他自己 打电话给任何人，他说 骑太累了 更远。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 15 日，星期三 [注：铅笔]我和他在一起 也有一天，当他 把他的靴子换成 一对布的 库尔佩斯先生。他告诉先生 库尔普，他非常 弱，没有 期望对 这个冬天很多。先生 麦克劳克林来了 和他一样 准备好。我到了 越野车并帮助了他。 [无法辨认]先生告诉 打倒弗兰克 有时去商店 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 16 日，星期四 [注：用铅笔] 见他。弗兰克& “麦克”（他总是 叫他）是 最好的朋友。 最后之一 他骑马出去的次数 我们经过 M.E教会和 然后走出路 圣约翰逊先生以南 弗兰克看起来很 那天很伤心，说 他曾希望成为 能够在会议上工作 或蜂箱 春天，但它 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 17 日，星期五 [注：用铅笔] 似乎没有看 很喜欢现在。这个 是为数不多的人之一 他看起来的时候 对自己感到沮丧。 当我们通过 Gen 海伊的新房子我 告诉他那里 是一些不错的新东西 马在车站。 我想拥有 他看到他 回答“是的，如果我得到 又出来了。” 在另一个 我们见面的时间 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 18 日星期六 [注：铅笔] 由 M.E Ch 然后 在东西方 路过 老史密斯地方 并通过镇家 我们看了父亲 和爱德华工作 下面的土豆片 船体。贝茨船长 房子几乎是com- 完成，弗兰克发言 这幅画，我们 以为百叶窗 颜色很深 但是当我们来的时候 [无法辨认] 我们有前锋 只是一直在看 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 19 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 窗户作为 百叶窗没有打开。 有一些 漂亮的南瓜 船长的领域和 弗兰克在他自己的 提出的有趣方式 我们放了一个 南瓜下 [无法辨认] 每当我们骑行时 出去，我们会 货源充足 不久之后。” [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 20 日，星期一 [注：铅笔]我带他出去 骑一天 新英格兰晚餐 在大厅。尽管 我走进了毒品 商店买一些 医药莫菲特先生我们的 卫理公会部长 与弗兰克交谈 然后来了 进入商店并 对我说“你的 哥哥拿了很 糟糕，他当然 忙不过来 但我认为 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 21 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 希望活到 亨利和海蒂来了 会让他跟上 一段时间。” [无法辨认]的那一天 怀特塞德的销售我们 开车经过 房子让他 可能会看到 那里的人。我们见过面 福勒内特尔顿和 开车弗兰克后 我下楼了 到杰​​克逊。他看起来 非常[难以辨认] [难以辨认] [难以辨认] [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 22 日，星期三 [注：铅笔]11 月 7 日安息日 我留下了 和弗兰克在家里。 他坐在 厨房门和 看着人们 之后去教堂 一会儿他进来了 并睡在 休息一会儿 我看着他 他一直都是 睡觉，如此浪费和 与苦难一起工作 并认为它必须 不可能 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 23 日，星期四 [注：铅笔]他要长寿 这样的条件。 他醒来时带着 小开始和我 几乎松了一口气 它通常看起来像 尽管他可能会睡觉 他自己离开了 如此虚弱，如此脆弱。 他的眼睛总是 明亮的是不寻常的 如此明亮 最后几个月 他和我们在一起。 我从未见过 看起来的眼睛 对我来说如此美丽 除非是辛西娅的 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 24 日，星期五 [注：用铅笔] 就在晚饭前 他谈到了比恩医生 说他想知道是否 他可以为他做任何事 好的。之后坐 在角落 和我们一起吃饭 看着我们吃我们的 晚餐。我们女孩可以 从不吃，但很少 当他在寻找 开，好像是这样 他很难 被拒绝的食物 他渴望它 似乎几乎[无法辨认] 对我们和我们 [无法辨认] 煮了一些东西，但是 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 25 日星期六 [注：铅笔] 什么是绝对的 必要的。 11月8日星期一。 爱德华和 弗兰克到克利夫兰。 弗兰克说过 这几天 他想看看 再次成为一名医生 正如他所感觉到的 很舒服 天气很好 他以为他会 试着去。我们都 帮助他做好准备 Em煮了他 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 26 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 一些饭菜 午餐和另一个帮助 他穿衣服。父亲拿了 他们到仓库& 当他回家时 我带他出去 玉米地。他 说是 看到弗兰克很伤心 开始寻找 这么虚弱，他说 感到非常焦虑 这似乎是一个很大的风险 让他去，并且 他不能 很好，但就像他一样 急着要去 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 27 日，星期一 [注：用铅笔] 也许这是最好的。 我和我清理了 弗兰克的卧室，而 他们在我们离开的时候 知道它不能 做他的时候 在家。我们把 在地毯上 是汉娜的。密涅瓦 下午打电话 我们有义务 赶紧去 之前打通 火车应该来了 在。我们谈到了 弗兰克整天，它 看起来很奇怪 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 28 日，星期二 [注：在铅笔中] 和寂寞没有 我们的无效和我们 之前就知道 我们应该有多久 亲爱的弗兰克走了 没有希望 他的回归。 父亲去了 仓库和我们 期待与美好 处理他的焦虑 返回爱德华 是去看医生 如果可能的话 未知 给弗兰克，按顺序 找出什么 他真的想过 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 29 日，星期三 [注：铅笔]他曾经是任何 更好，虽然 我们知道有 可能没有机会 对他来说，我们仍然 几乎没有准备好 为结果。爱德华 医生告诉他 那个“有 没什么好说的 他的食物他没有 很好，他是 在现实中挨饿 说死了 如果他在内部集结 几个星期他 可能会有所帮助 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 4 月 30 日，星期四 [注：铅笔]他一些。医生 似乎认为 那他的原因 没有获得 是因为他 没有严格 听从他的指示 关于吃。 这看起来很 对我们来说不可能 时间和现在 我们确信 这样不能 一直如此。 弗兰克没有 看起来很累 我们曾预料到 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 1 日星期五 [注：铅笔]他会的。后 爱德华告诉我们 医生有什么 说我回去了 进入客厅 &弗兰克伸出手 他的手几乎 他总是这样做 想谈谈 任何东西，而我 坐在地板上 在他旁边问 他是什么医生 告诉过他。 他说“嗯 他说：“在那里 [注：数字 6 的印章] 是有生命的 希望并说 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 2 日星期六 [注：铅笔]他已经举起 男人在他们可以的时候 不上床” 但补充说弗兰克 你知道诀窍 在这些医生中，他们 有时保持一个 躺在床上的家伙 有信誉 一种奇妙的治疗方法。” 他说医生 告诉他他是 患有慢性腹泻 那是新闻 对他来说，他 有危险 有消费 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 3 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 的肠子和 补充说“我将 过得很辛苦 如果那是时间 案子。亲爱的兄弟 我们多么感激 都觉得他的 苦难不是 像他们一样延长 经常在这样 案例。他之后 谈了一会儿 他吃晚饭 我给了他 新药 两种药丸。” 他很快就去了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 6 日，星期三 [注：用铅笔] 可以减轻他的负担， 几乎擦了他一下 不断地给他洗澡 头部和应用 热门应用 他的胸膛和肠子。 我们认为困难 用他的心 正如流通似乎 几乎停了下来。 他以为他是 像我们一样死去 因为他从未经历过 以前这样的苦恼。 他看着 父亲很认真 并重复了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 7 日星期四 [注：用铅笔] 文字。”我们有一个 倡导与 天父耶稣基督 他大义。父亲 没有听到和 他重复了一遍 第二次。他说 他曾希望 活下去 有时很难 顺服神的 凡事都会 这很难 离开他的朋友 但他们和他 会再见面的。 他说“你 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 8 日，星期五 [注：用铅笔] 必须只想到 我又是一个 过去，我会 遇见心爱的人 另一边。” 我和我是 站在 床头 我们问 他什么词 我们应该发送 对他来说 在中国和他 告诉 Em 带来 他一些台词 从局 他拿的抽屉 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 9 日星期六 [注：用铅笔] 他们阅读 然后他们给了 他们回到她身边。 “我们会再见面的 菌株多么甜蜜 声音多么舒缓 像遥远的菌株 听到的音乐 在一些迷人的土地上” 他说他会 喜欢和爸爸说话 和他一起，给他 建议和安慰。” Em告诉他 不会的 直到我们[无法辨认] 一切都过去了，妈妈 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 10 日，星期日 [注：用铅笔] 说“你的父亲 ＆ 我可能会 早点去”。 我对他说 “亲爱的，你不是 害怕死”？ 他回答说：“不！他是 能够保存到 至极，倾尽所有 主的重担。我 告诉他，耶稣 会和他一起去，那 他不是一个人去 并重复这节经文 “上帝会抹去 带走所有的眼泪 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 11 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 他们的眼睛，他们的 不再是死亡 既不悲伤也不 哭，也不行 还有更多 痛苦，对于前者 事情过去了 离开。一旦他关闭 他的眼睛和Em说 对我来说“我不相信 他将永远打开它们 再次”。大约之后 两个小时他开始 感觉有点[难以辨认] 并说“我可以 现在不去 但是[难以辨认] [难以辨认] [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 12 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 会很满意 让我的朋友知道 我的感觉， 晚上好像 好像他曾经 从回馈 死了，我们都 觉得他的宝贵 生活在快速浪费 离开，那 结束必须肯定 快来。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 13 日，星期三 [注：铅笔]11月12日 Em 去了 玛丽的伍斯特。 弗兰克非常 一整天从 的影响 当天的咒语 前。母亲是 和他一起 下午我去 在偶尔。他 曾经对我说 “哦，你看 又好又强， 我希望我来 一个咒语 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 14 日星期四 [注：用铅笔] 同时。我告诉他了 我愿意 给他一份 我的健康， 我可以节省 他很划算& 还是要舒服。 当我在 客厅 他说 对母亲“有 没有太多的安慰 以这种方式生活”和 翻翻 门他补充说“做 你这么认为，克拉拉” 想知道什么 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 15 日，星期五 [注：用铅笔] 回复使，我 问他说了什么 &他重复了 一时的话语 之前，我告诉他 他必须想到 安慰他 我们和我进去了 和妈妈一起试过 转移他的注意力。莎拉 正在刷他的 武器，他们是 长得这么瘦？ [注：蓝色笔，不同的笔迹] 作者：Clara 1875 - FRANKS [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 16 日星期六 [注：手写] 有一天，我 和弗兰克单独在一起，我不记得了 他看的日期 越过他的办公室，拿走 每个抽屉和 检查一切 它它。一边看一边 关于汉娜的事情 他说他认为 他们可能正在做 一些好的，如果他们 被送到家 使命。我展开 她的努比亚说 [注：蓝色笔，不同笔迹] LAST DAYS [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 17 日，星期日 [注：笔迹]我没有 相信我们会 想寄那个 离开，看起来如此 喜欢她。他拿了 拿出一个小别针 那是她的 把它放在一边 窗户。 除其他事项外 他给我看了 他压过的丁香 几年前从 海蒂的灌木丛，也 他吃的一些蛋糕 不吃蛋糕 在海蒂的最后一次使用 派对。他给我 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 18 日，星期一 [注：笔迹] 一条狭长的猩红色 那是丝带 汉娜也是她 钩针，说 我会发现它 好一个。 他说话很 可悲的是 她的东西是 处置在他的 死后回家， 说他甚至没有 知道谁有她的衣服 并且没有声音 关于任何事情。我 告诉他 很难 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 19 日，星期二 [注：手写] 原谅他们 他们这样做的方式 时间。他没有 完成放回 事情说他 太累了，我 可能会把它们放回去 所以他看着 我把它们还给 他们的地方。我感觉 这是最后一次 他会看到他们的时间 我想他 有同样的感觉。 几天 在这之后他说 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 20 日，星期三 [注：手写]他的诗篇， 妈妈说 有一个，他没有 像父亲一样知道 关心拥有 它，说他会 喜欢把它给 多尔西夫人 但是 也许他应该 送给老太太 沃利克。 我告诉他了 如果他觉得 他宁愿给 它给多尔西夫人我 以为他可以 所以。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 21 日星期四 【注：手写】11月20日 我带弗兰克出去了 骑——当我来的时候 进去告诉他我 准备出发了，他 说他没有 感觉很好并且 也许他应该 不去，他说 有剧烈的疼痛 他的身边。我告诉他了 也许他会 感觉更好 一些新鲜空气。 他要了一些 威士忌和水 这似乎可以缓解 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 22 日，星期五 【注：笔迹】他有点。 在等待的同时 他我看了看 我的赞美诗和他 说“他们从不唱歌 第 301 首赞美诗， 他们有吗？它一直 我最喜欢的之一 需很长时间。 “通过所有的变化 生活场景 在烦恼和快乐中 我神的赞美必 我的心和舌头仍在使用” 他似乎 感到悲惨的时候 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 23 日星期六 【注：笔迹】我们开始了，他说 太困了，想 可能他可能 拿了太多 刺激。他笑着 rEmarked 在我们离开时 院子里“也许我 我肯定喝醉了”- 我们遇到了斯特朗先生 和查理在 他们的地方。粗鲁 就乔赛亚·克劳而言—— 福特和那里转身 大约。他开始 感觉更糟，我 为它疾驰而过 看起来很冷，我 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 24 日星期日 [注：笔迹] 怕他可能 感冒。什么时候我们 到家了妈妈 帮助他进入 房子，他去了 立马睡觉， 戴上帽子 地板而不是 等待删除他的 大衣。他说哦 我太累了 似乎觉得很 就像他在 以前苦恼的转身 11 月 11 日。他说 他猜到的玛丽 我们必须 放弃他，这是 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 25 日，星期一 【注：手写】没用。 走向夜晚 他感觉好多了 说 我可能会做饭 他的晚餐和他 似乎很享受 和往常一样。 11 月 27 日（第三期） 他睡得很好 中午交易 这很不寻常 不喜欢打扰 他我没做饭 他的晚餐直到很多 比平时晚和 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 26 日，星期二 [注：笔迹] 那就很难了 他足够清醒 去吃。一点 之后他 他开始 感到非常苦恼 我们擦了擦 给他刷了个澡，洗了个澡 他的头顶着威士忌& 水。他问 如果我们帮不上忙 他沿着一些 给他唱歌， 父亲问 他会怎么做 喜欢让我们唱歌 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 27 日，星期三 【注：手写】他说 “耶和华我的牧者 是”——我们有 唱他说 他想 让父亲选择 一个，他选择了 “有一片土地 纯粹的喜悦”——它是 很难 我们要控制自己 但我们四个，父亲 爱德华艾姆和我唱歌 尽我们所能 然后是父亲 带领祷告会 治疗亲爱的儿子 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 28 日星期四 [注：手写] 和兄弟 上帝，祈祷 他的生活可能是 如果可以的话，幸免于难 与他一致 圣旨，但如果 他现在要离开了 我们他可能 成为征服者 并且超过 借着祂得胜 谁爱过我们 并给了自己 为我们”——似乎 对我们所有人来说 他肯定要去 他被压迫 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 29 日，星期五 [注：笔迹] 一口气，我们扔了 打开窗户但是 这似乎是他 不好。玛丽有 去了村子 我们害怕他 可能会过去 在她回来之前。 当我们看到她 来了，我跑了下来 到路上遇见 她，叫她快点 因为我们害怕弗兰克 快死了。他觉得 一段时间后更好 要求吃晚饭 并在此期间睡觉 晚上。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 30 日星期六 [注：手写]他告诉玛丽 那些赞美诗所做的 他太好了， 说他们给了我们 吃的时候 痛苦。 他说 坐着的爱德华 在床上抱着 他的手“我们兄弟 必须分开，但我们 会再见面” 他告诉Em 似乎很难 如此受苦，但 救主遭受了 更多 为了他。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 5 月 31 日，星期日 【注：手写】11月19日 （误删） 多尔西夫人打来电话 去看弗兰克。我们 看到她来了，但是 没有告诉他。 他刚刚被 在城里，Em 有 带他下来（ 上次他是 永远下来）和夫人 多尔西说她 以为她会 等到他 休息了。弗兰克坐 在他的摇椅上 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 1 日，星期一 【注：手写】由南门 并且非常 善于交际，想要她 尝一尝他的 药丸，看看什么 一种药 他不得不接受。 她去的时候 他离开时说“我 不知道如何 “我要去 通过 冬天”，看着 认真考虑她的想法 读懂她的想法 关于他的情况。 她回答说“嗯 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 2 日，星期二 [注：手写]我们会希望 最好的弗兰克。 然后他告诉她 可以肯定的是 再来一次 添加“不要忘记 我;这是 上次她看到 他和她有 自从告诉我 她永远不会忘记 他是多么认真 看着他说 “别忘了我”。 在她拥有之后 走了弗兰克说“我们 会去那里 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 3 日，星期三 [注：手写] 有时，老师 在那里登机 会激怒我 让我感觉 更好的。 杰西克劳福德 打电话来看弗兰克 有一天和弗兰克 告诉他这是 很多时候很辛苦 让他保持 从嫉妒强 像他这样的年轻人， [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 4 日，星期四 【注：手写】11月28日 伊丽莎哈姆舍 来得很意外 今早，来了 度过一天 与弗兰克。她 没有进入 他的房间，但等待 直到他穿好衣服 出来了。 他问她是否 她以为他有 长肉了 告诉她一切 他的药，医生 索尔伯里公司。在里面 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 5 日，星期五 【注：笔迹】下午他躺下 我坚持 他一会儿。他笑了 关于伊丽莎的谈话 这么快，他说 喜欢听她说话 但这让他很累。 伊丽莎告诉 早上的我 她没有 看看怎么可能 让我们拥有 他最不希望 越来越好，说 可能没有 机会，她说 照顾过 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 6 日，星期六 [注：手写] 消耗者和他们 之后再好不过了 看起来一样糟糕 他做到了。我告诉他们 我们都认为 也许是 因为她没有 见他这么久 他看起来如此 对她不好。坦率 留下 在坐着 我们在的房间 吃晚饭什么的 它总是心疼 我们让他想要 去做，因为看起来 对他来说太糟糕了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 7 日，星期日 【注：手写】见其余部分 一家人吃东西 那些被他拒绝的， 晚上 母亲与 弗兰克和其他人 我们中的 客厅。 第二天早上 她在火车上离开了 当她坏了弗兰克 再见，他说 “我认为我的 复苏值得怀疑，但 一切都会好起来”。 她从那以后告诉 我们这些是 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 8 日，星期一 【注：手写】准确的字 汉娜用过的 最后一次 她看见了她。 她告诉他 威尔上来了 看到他并作为 她走出了 门她说“现在 爱护 你自己，弗兰克。” 她觉得很 她离开时很糟糕 我们为她认为 大量的 弗兰克和她很好 知道她 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 9 日，星期二 [注：手写] 永远不会看 又是他的脸。 11月29日 感恩。 我们都觉得 这是最后一次 那个感恩节 弗兰克会和 我们并试图 让他舒服—— 表尽可能。 爱德华·艾姆神父 ＆ 我去了教堂 （卫理公会）和五月 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 10 日，星期三 [注：手写] 和母亲沉着 在家。什么时候我们 回家我们发现 他吃晚饭。 他的药来了 在办公室和 一些论文和 最好的一些 中国字母。 他进来了 之后的客厅 一会儿读 在纽约观察家， （一直是他最喜欢的论文） 我把 藤蔓在窗帘上 在南窗 他看着我 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 11 日星期四 [注：手写] 与我一起工作 他们。他对 花很浓， 和朋友 给他寄了一份很棒的 许多美丽的花束 当鲜花持续时。 Mary & Em 准备好了 晚餐，我呆着 和他在一起，而玛丽 正在吃饭，然后 她进来了。 Em 或 Mary 可以 享受他们的感恩节 晚餐。它是 从来没有任何乐趣 给我们吃 他的事情 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 12 日，星期五 [注意：手写]不允许 具有。晚饭后 我读过中国 给他的信和 然后煮了他 一些牡蛎，给了 他就是他 想要，送达一个 非常大的一个 本身在一个小盘子上。 他看起来如此 舒适所有 下午和非常 好精神。太太 考伊和夫人 齐格勒称 到傍晚。他 然后躺在 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 13 日星期六 [注：手写]休息室，谈过 他们相当 & 要求他们来 再次。他们之后 我们都走了 一起聊了 在他很久以前 抱怨被 疲劳的。晚上 爱德华画了一张地图 耶路撒冷的一个 黑板上的 属于 S.S. [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 14 日，星期日 【注：手写】11月30日 莎拉回家了 弗兰克是 很高兴看到 她，问多久 她可以留下来。 他受过苦 很多通过 痛苦的一天 他的肠子和之后 尽我们所能 想起玛丽去了 到镇上一些 薄荷。母亲 发表了一些评论 关于薄荷 对狗有毒 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 15 日，星期一 [注：笔迹]弗兰克重复的 对我来说很棒 娱乐的交易。 药似乎 大大减轻他的负担 他一直在使用 盐酸 几天而不是 胃蛋白酶和思想 那是 他苦恼的原因。 晚上他 与莎拉交谈 一会儿然后 告诉她他会 必须等到 早晨。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 16 日，星期二 [注：笔迹] 马特·巴顿 & 艾莉艾略特打电话给 一个晚上去看他 .他在吃 他的晚餐，似乎 异常舒适。 和他们一起笑 关于总是知道 下一顿吃什么 会给他带来悲伤 人们似乎都 认为他使用 生石板牛肉 但他不知道怎么做 他们收到了这样一个 印象。他没有 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 17 日，星期三 [注：笔迹] 看起来很像 无效，太亮了 和他一样快乐 那天晚上看了。 老迪瓦恩先生 在这里很久 下午的时间 并与 妈妈说他有 喝茶 老师，吃饭 全麦面包和 然后跟着一个 面包的讨论 制作一般。 弗兰克能听到 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 18 日星期四 【注：笔迹】皆为门 半开着，它 让我非常恼火 让他有义务 听谈话 关于面包，其中之一 他如此渴望的文章 很多。他抱怨 很大一部分 热和某种意义上的 窒息。我 打开窗户 但似乎没有 对他有任何好处。 他问我 数他的脉搏 我找到了 [注：加盖 8 号] 120.我告诉他 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 19 日星期五 [注：手写] 写的很快 + 他说他应该 就是这样 他感觉很糟糕。 他无法得到 睡觉但注意到 我困了 + 叫我躺下 在脚下 睡觉，打个盹。 我告诉他我会 如果他愿意就睡觉 他没有得到任何 睡觉。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 20 日，星期六 [注：手写] 有一天，莎拉 海丝特在家 和玛丽·赫奇斯 叫。弗兰克是 在客厅 后来我们去了 进入客厅和 玛丽告诉我们 她母亲的死 仅仅一年前。 她有消费 &玛丽说 弗兰克让她 想那么多 她妈妈。 他们离开后 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 21 日，星期日 [注：笔迹] 弗兰克说如果 留下一点 虽然他认为他 可以睡觉了。我曾是 上楼梯，他 叫玛丽打电话 他的“厨师”。 - - - 斯托克斯先生打来电话。 他告诉弗兰克 他认为他看起来 以及当他 最后一次见到他。坦率 回答说他期待 寒冷的天气会 试一试他， [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 22 日，星期一 [注：笔迹] 索克斯先生问 弗兰克他的年龄和 告诉他 他自己就是一个 小于一岁 他父亲是什么时候 他在 49 岁时去世。 - - 亨特先生打电话给 一个下午，而 莎拉在家。 她与 弗兰克很久了， 告诉他关于她的事 女儿玛蒂，怎么样 经过理事会 最好的医生 在状态已经给 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 23 日，星期二 [注：笔迹]她起来说 她活不下去了 但是两个月，她 已经活了五年。 她很开朗 &活泼坦率 似乎几乎没有 明亮的。她告诉 她以为的他 太可惜了 他就这样躺在床上 很多，现在它 真是太艰难了。 他笑着说 说他猜到了 他是一个 昂贵的寄宿生。她 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 24 日，星期三 【注：手写】给他带来了一些 果冻和其他一些 准备，特别是 生病的人，但我们 把他们都放在一边 不敢使用它们 他要求品尝 果冻，然后 我告诉他 我们会把它收起来 也许它会 为他做 它。他持续的耐心 关于 被拒绝他什么 渴望，是一个奇迹 对我来说，但亲爱的 男孩很着急 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 25 日，星期四 【注：笔迹】活该他是 愿意做任何事 这似乎是最好的。 他说过 猎人夫人的声音 让他累了，但是 我们的从来没有 这只是陌生人的 令他疲倦的声音。 - - - 莫菲特先生 打电话来看弗兰克 这些下午之一 而莎拉在 和我们。坦率 很高兴看到 [注：印刷中] 186 年 6 月 26 日星期五 【注：笔迹】他和我们 很高兴他来了，他 很友善，而且 同情，只是 一个看病的人 人。弗兰克是 和他很自由 M先生-谈到 剩下的他会 在天堂和 时间有多短 似乎直到 所有人都应该聚集 那里。弗兰克发言 上的诗句 墙上的平板电脑 多么舒适 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 27 日，星期六 [注：手写]他们给了他， 莫菲特先生祈祷 和他一起，非常 恳切的祈祷 他和我们可能 如果他得到支持 应该被带走， “直到最后” 祷告后 他走进 卧室和唱歌 给弗兰克两节经文 一首赞美诗的合唱 存在 “我信靠主 亲爱的卡尔弗里羔羊。 谦卑地在你的十字架前鞠躬 耶稣拯救我，现在拯救我 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 28 日，星期日 【注：笔迹】M先生离开后 莎拉玛丽和我去了 进入卧室& 弗兰克示意 我坐下 他身边的床 然后他说“先生 莫菲特似乎认为 我永远不会好起来 但我不是说 放弃，我有 活了很多 强壮的男人我 生病了”和 然后他抬起头 如此认真 方式，意图阅读 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 29 日，星期一 【注：笔迹】我们对它的看法。 我们告诉他 我们没有给他 还在这 我们是真诚的。我们 以为先生 莫菲特没见过 他，当然还有 他看起来更糟 对他，对我们—— 奇怪的是我们 被骗了，但是 也许更好，这 大约两周 在他死之前。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 6 月 30 日，星期二 [注：手写] 一个下午我读到 “朵拉布朗森” 他，他睡了一个 小时候我 读书，说我必须 把他当成 感兴趣的听众。 他要求 他的奎宁粉 并把它们放在一起 一进他的甘油 瓶子然后笑了 关于被宠坏了 它是为 Em 的“头发 油”。他看起来 一整天都这么糟糕- [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 1 日，星期三 [注：手写]我给女孩打电话 在下午 看看他们是否没有 认为他看起来更糟 比以往任何时候都。在 晚上 Em 洗了个头 很长一段时间，而莎拉 &玛丽招待了他 与事件 “哥伦布+伍斯特” - - 不久前 到上面他固定 我们的时钟最后 他为我们做的事—— [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 2 日，星期四 [注：笔迹]他曾在此工作 坐了一会儿 房间然后我带着 站进 卧室。他是如此 当他有的时候很高兴 把它们放在一起 说他会 让我把 他们身上的重量 太重了，所以我 把时钟带到 床和他告诉我 如何调整 举重，笑个 我的问题很少 关于机制 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 3 日，星期五 [注：手写] 时钟呢 都那么熟悉 给他。 - - - 将赫尔伯特和 约翰钱伯斯打电话给 见他和 花了一些 和他在一起的时间。 他与 他们关于他的牛肉 饮食说他做到了 不要厌倦它 但过得很好 食欲，这他 一直被认为是 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 4 日星期六 [注：笔迹] 有利的标志。 他告诉威尔 他认为他们 很幸运得到 一个男孩在他们家， 指的是威尔的小 两周大的宝宝。 他问他们 再次出现 说他不能 出去见人 他们必须 来看他。 他告诉他们 前一天晚上做梦 有一个大的 烤南瓜派 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 5 日，星期日 【注：手写】方罐上 多少好 他做到了，虽然 而是一个梦想。 他们走后 离开他抱怨 很累 说他也是 他们兴奋的时候 这里。 一天期间 这两周 脱粒机在这里—— &弗兰克坐了起来 在客厅 在他们吃饭的时候 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 6 日，星期一 【注：笔迹】在厨房。后 他们通过我们 出去吃晚饭 并且被吓了一跳 很痛苦 他出来了。它 似乎 我们不能 heme 看到那张桌子 知道什么是否认 对他来说 抵制进食。我们 掩盖了一些 菜和匆忙 删除了其他人告诉 他我们没有 想诱惑他。 他说那是 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 7 日，星期二 [注：笔迹] 没关系，但他 想看看如何 又看了一张桌子， 说他不在乎 很多，但 面包。他也是 累得久留 但坚持走路 回到座位上 房间，看着 他的管家 通过并说 好吧，我看到了五个 面包在 在架子上 无论如何，亲爱的兄弟 多么珍贵 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 8 日，星期三 【注：笔迹】以为他是 现在在这片土地上 “他们不再饥饿 不再渴” 赛勒斯起重机 叫早一个 早晨。弗兰克是 如此雄心勃勃，做到了 不希望赛勒斯 看到他在床上 所以妈妈帮忙 他穿着和 他走进去 客厅。 当赛勒斯离开时 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 9 日，星期四 [注：笔迹] 他要求弗兰克 下来看看他 &他告诉他他 如果他觉得 足够强大。 12月12日安息日 母亲没有 去教堂很久 时间和在 早上弗兰克打来电话 坐着的我 房间说 “克拉拉，我猜你 &我可以相处 今天让妈妈 去教堂。不能 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 10 日，星期五 【注：笔迹】我们姐”？我跟他说 我以为我们应该 至少做得好 我们当然会 不守。 我刷了他的 手臂但疼痛 在我心里他们是 太浪费了。他注意到了 它让我 感觉很糟糕并说“从来没有 记住，你太温柔了 没有危险 伤害我”。我梳理了 他的头发和威士忌 然后申请 给他的热法兰绒 他抱怨的胸部 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 11 日星期六 【注：笔迹】剧痛， 过了一段时间 这让他松了一口气 &他看起来很 舒服的。我读 现在对他来说 纽约观察家 - “爱任纽信”& “穆迪和桑基的作品” 一直对他感兴趣。 晚饭后我 读给他听 改变的十字架。 在上一个 几个星期的安息日 之前，父亲问 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 12 日，星期日 【注：笔迹】他若安息日 有时没有 对他来说似乎很长，总是被拘留 教会。 他回答 “哦，我不知道 他们有，我一直 想一想一整天 赞美诗“有一个 极乐之地” 父亲接着谈到 死亡，山谷如何 并不黑暗 克里斯蒂安和那个 并非总是如此 伴随着 身体上的痛苦。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 13 日，星期一 [注：笔迹] 弗兰克曾说过 给妈妈几个 几天前“为什么 坚持生活的时候 我们有更明亮的 回家”他告诉她 他有希望 鉴于死亡 他认识信徒 会得救的。 “我知道在谁 我相信并且 我相信 他能够保持 我所拥有的 委身于他” [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 14 日，星期二 【注：手写】12月16日- 莎拉回去了 到哥伦布但不是 直到她走了 到克利夫兰看到 索尔斯伯里医生告诉 弗兰克曾经的她 立即 危险，他可能 还好，一切都好 取决于护理等 她走进了 早上和弗兰克看着 越野车 视线，我们试过 转移他的注意力 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 15 日，星期三 【注：手写】尽量 从她走 我告诉他 她要回家了 当亨利和 海蒂来了 夜不长。 他说“我是 恐怕我永远不会 再次见到莎拉，我 虽然不知道。 当天晚些时候 他说：“哦，但是 我确实讨厌看到她 走开，我喜欢 看看他们”。 仅仅一周 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 16 日星期四 【注：笔迹】从那天晚上她 返回但仅 寻找“珍贵的尘埃” 我们没能 没想到他会 这么快回家。 晚上 所有人都去祈祷 见面不过妈妈 &I.弗兰克花了 整个晚上 敲打他的肺和 洗我申请 碘，也许是想 那会缓解 他。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 17 日星期五 [注：手写]12月1日星期六 （省略） 早晨 爱德华打倒 他的黑板地图 耶路撒冷的他 为他画了 安息日学 + 显示 它指向弗兰克，指着 走出不同的地方 他已经勾勒出来了。 弗兰克非常 对它很感兴趣 全部。下午 爱德华从 小镇春底 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 18 日星期六 [注：笔迹] 弗兰克的床。它 太大了，我们 以为我们会躺着 直到星期一 但是所有的一切都已经过去了 睡觉，但“我们女孩” 我们认为也许 我们还可以解决它 所以我们三个举起 他，床垫和所有 到地板上。我们曾经 怕惊动他 但他似乎 享受诉讼 说很好 对他来说，但又害怕 对我们来说不太好。 我和我把它拿出来了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 19 日，星期日 [注：手写] 到谷仓并删除 一排弹簧 当玛丽和 倒下的弗兰克 在我们短暂的睡眠中 缺席。我们觉得 超过奖励 看到我们的痛苦 它带来的快乐 他，远不止于此 各方面都很舒服 对他来说比以前。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 20 日，星期一 [注：手写]12月18日星期六 弗兰克似乎在 精神异常好 下午，打电话给 对于“医生”，因为他有时 打电话+想知道 如果我不开处方 为了他，让我 数他的脉搏，发现 它没有运行 和往常一样快， 当我们中的任何人 过了门杜 下午打电话给他 会看出来 说“给我一个盘子 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 21 日，星期二 【注：笔迹】豆子，请随便 一盘豆子”—— 他一直让我们笑 很大一部分 下午，多好 我们没有 知道这是 最后一个明显的 免于疲倦 &他应该痛 知道他的最终释放 我们回顾过去 星期六作为最后一天 他看起来像 弗兰克，所以休息和 愉快。我们有一个 排练 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 24 日，星期五 [注：手写] 准备音乐 安息日学 音乐会举行 次日12月26日 圣诞节。玛丽有 计划留下来 弗兰克在晚上 音乐会的 妈妈可以走了。有 任何人告诉我们 那天晚上，弗兰克 会睡在 他的坟墓，在我们之外 爱与关怀，我们会 几乎一样 惊讶地想到 它是任何其他的 的家庭。我们觉得 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 25 日星期六 [注：笔迹] 对不起离开他 但认为他 可能会睡觉 我们不在的时候，我 进去安排 他的药只是 在离开之前和他 说“哦，你们都是 走开”。我告诉 他在那之后 音乐会结束了 应该叫我们离开，但是 因为我必须为 爱德华似乎 虽然我不得不去，所以 吻了他晚安 像往常一样告诉他 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 26 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 承诺的照片 乔斯·钱伯斯 艾拉怀特塞德 [注：手写] 我们应该想要 发现他睡着了 当我们回来的时候。我们 来了又来了 从后面进入 门所以他没有 完全醒来。一 在他有的前一晚 昏昏欲睡 在晚上和 然后一直到中 晚上，妈妈走了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 27 日，星期一 【注：笔迹】十点左右床 并且忘记了 弗兰克还没准备好 晚上。他做到了 不醒来直到之后 12 然后当我 进去告诉他 他想的那一刻 我一定很开心， 说他只是 睡了一会儿 但是当我有 说服他 真的过去了 半夜他笑了 & 几乎没有 值得“上床” [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 28 日，星期二 [注：笔迹] 如果来晚了。 12 月 19 日安息日。 不安和不舒服 几乎一整天。母亲 ＆玛丽离开 教会。齐格勒夫人 向我询问 弗兰克和我告诉她 索尔斯伯里医生有什么 周三说， 没有立即 危险和他可能 还要更好。我 告诉她我们觉得 现在好像他会 肯定活到亨利 & 海蒂来了，她 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 29 日，星期三 [注：手写]回复“哦，我是这样的 为你高兴，我愿意 希望他可以”。 我们来的时候 回家我们发现他 穿着打扮 很舒服，我 进去告诉 主日学的他和 节日的 教会要去 坚持到晚上 22 日和 我们没有 至少赞同。 他说：“好吧，如果 先生——不一样 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 7 月 30 日星期四 [注：手写] 不会有 这么麻烦 这些东西。局外人 称它为“长老会” 化装舞会”，但他叫 它的“翻档”一个 为 场合。他睡了 下午 并且没有吃 晚餐到很晚， 有一段时间他 期间吃过一次 夜晚，但 医生坚决禁止 他这样做的时间更长& 还说他 不能有牡蛎 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 3 月 31 日，星期五 [注：笔迹] 弗兰克说“看起来 几乎就像我们的 方法是最好的 当我在里面吃饭时 我有更多的夜晚 我咳嗽的力量 早上的咒语 但我想 他一定知道为什么 它不会做”。 他进来了 客厅但是 只为几个月 评论说，房间 太热了。星期五 下午他穿衣服 自己走 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 1 日星期六 [注：手写]小心出 但他随后抱怨 的热量虽然 的温度 房间必须有 一直很低。 他说他是 所以很累，没有 知道他应该做什么 做，妈妈和我做了 床和之后 而他似乎休息了。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 2 日，星期日 [注：手写] 12月20日星期一 弗兰克无法 整天穿着& 没有筹集那么多 照常。他曾告诉 妈妈，如果他停下来 抚养他无法生活， 他的主要麻烦似乎 在他的喉咙里。 父亲告诉我 他认为的那个早晨 弗兰克非常失败 快，似乎 虽然他活不下去 更久，更长。在里面 晚上阿曼达沃利克 马特巴顿打电话给 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 3 日，星期一 [注：笔迹]我一直下来 莎拉找到了他们 我回来的时候在这里。 Em叫我出去& 我走进卧室 并发现弗兰克 遭受了非常严重的痛苦 他汗流浃背 下雨无法得到 他的气息。我们扇了扇子 他，给他威士忌 和水，但它是 在他之前一段时间 完全松了一口气。他 说了好几遍哦 我受不了这个， 我们曾希望 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 4 日，星期二 【注：笔迹】他会逃避这个 呼吸困难作为 他没有受到困扰 在所有之前。母亲 说我们之前 进来他好像 动摇一切 曾经以为他 窒息而死。 父亲进来了 并揉了揉他的脚， 循环返回 过了一会儿，他 感觉更容易，但在那里 是一种奇怪的嘎嘎声 在他的喉咙里 之后再也没有离开过他。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 5 日，星期三 [注：手写] 玛丽和我坐了起来 他和他咳嗽 早上不停地 从三点开始但是 无法提高。他是 非常疲惫 早上但是 后来睡了一些。 玛丽去了城里 牛肉，停在 肖夫人的一些 洋葱。 Em 修复了它们 在他的胸前希望 停止嘎嘎声。坦率 说他宁愿 吃它们，它们看起来 太好了，他是 [注：10号已盖章] 总是那么喜欢他们 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 6 日，星期四 【注：手写】我切牛肉玛丽 从小就长大 碎片，我有的东西 以前从未做过，并且 说“为什么我相信这里 一个整体就够了 周”，然后 我的脑海里闪过一个念头 也许他永远不需要它， 晚上他 看起来很不舒服 焦躁不安，他叫我 从客厅和 伸出手 说“你为什么认为 我睡不着？” 动议展示了如何 他很不安 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 7 日，星期五 【注：笔迹】但过了一段时间他 似乎很安静，我去了 上楼梯几个 回顾的时刻， 和爱德华，一些音乐 音乐会，但 Em上来说 他想要我。 我站在头 床的长 时间试图抚慰 让他安静，但只是 部分成功。 11点玛丽 取代了我的位置 我去睡觉了，可以 我知道 这是他的最后一次 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 8 日，星期六 【注：手写】人间夜 我 应该幸免 记得我 在他开始的时候睡着了 他与死亡的斗争， 12月22日星期三 Mary & Em 倒下了 楼梯第一部分 晚上和大约 3点玛丽来了 起来并打电话给妈妈和我， 说弗兰克是 更糟糕的是，我们下来了 发现他受苦 很划算，但之后 有一段时间他似乎更 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 9 日，星期日 [注：笔迹] 舒服，我们 所有人都认为他会 可能睡剩下的 五月之夜 &我上了楼梯。 当我们下来 早上和 发现他有 我们觉得没睡 非常糟糕地认为 我们应该有 离开他。 当我走进 我说他的房间 “好吧，弗兰克的日子 现在将开始 延长，我们 不应该有 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 10 日，星期一 【注：笔迹】何夜何 不希望我提高 窗帘一样多 平时，说他没有 知道为什么，但是光 似乎伤了他的眼睛。 他咳​​嗽，但 根本没涨， 不能采取任何 早餐到很晚 然后只有一点。 这是第一个 他送走的时间 他的早餐没吃完。 后来他看了 非常不自然&似乎 像他一样受苦 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 11 日，星期二 [注：手写] 夜间完成 他不能 完全被感动 疼痛。我们都留下了 和他在一起直到几乎 中午揉他和 我们做的很少 可能会减轻他的负担 疼痛。爱德华去了 为比格姆医生倒下 但发现他有 留在火车上& 直到 晚上。父亲去了 晚餐后下城 并看到了莎拉·莱策尔 在大街上，她 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 12 日，星期三 【注：手写】给了他一些药 这对她有帮助 当不安和思考时 也许它会做 他很好。当父亲 回家他说 “好吧，你还没有成功 放弃把你的 男孩还没睡”弗兰克 持续的药物 但这让他很苦恼 我们都认为他 最好别拿， 他似乎害怕 他可能一个人呆着 瞬间和 说“你不会 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 13 日星期四 【注：笔迹】放我走吧”—— 父亲在旁边坐下 床和重复 给他一些诗句 从牧师，然后 问弗兰克是否 想听我说 唱歌但他疲倦 摇摇头，好像 几乎筋疲力尽 说话。我坐在旁边 他牵着他的手 大约三个小时 我想，有人 每次都会进来 片刻，一旦他 要求喝酒和 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 14 日，星期五 【注：笔迹】当我起身得到 它，他说“哦，不要 你走，等到 有人进来”。 大约半个 下午的一个小时 他看起来很轻松，但 无法入睡。他会 闭上眼睛 片刻然后打开 他们快速地看 首先在他的书柜，然后 平板电脑，然后是十字架 & 然后在组 面在墙上，然后 在我身上，他做到了 一次又一次 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 15 日星期六 [注：手写]我希望我问过 他的想法，但 我怕累 他。我记得我 想着有多难 有时会 收起他的衣服 和书，但思想 那个“海蒂”将是 和我们一起帮助我们。 我们给了他牛肉茶 几次，他 要了苏打水，一个 他用过的饮料 好的折扣。他说 期间多次 那天他什么 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 16 日，星期日 [注：笔迹] 举得非常 与平时不同， 问我有没有 注意到了，我 把我的耳朵贴在他的 胸部并试图 找到嘎嘎作响的地方 是并且认为它 似乎在他的 喉。后来在 下午他抱怨 他的剧烈疼痛 肠子，祝我们 按下我们的手 松了口气的地方 有点痛。 下午 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 17 日，星期一 [注：手写] 妈妈写信给 S 医生 我上楼梯 在她写作的时候 我说“妈妈 你不会写信给 他再次，直到 弗兰克走后” 但我想到了 他的生活当然 再长几天。什么时候 我回去了弗兰克 问是否旅行 很糟糕 我说“你 想见医生 豆子不会吗？ 告诉他我们 可以去找他。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 18 日，星期二 [注：手写] 然而我们决定 最好是 电报让他来 在晚上的电车上下来。 刚服用后 他的 2 小时药丸 下午他告诉 玛丽他必须 改变治疗 说 Salsbury 医生的 药太 为他强大。他成为了 六点左右非常不安 点钟，可以开 没有帐户被移动。 母亲试图修复他的 睡一会，他 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 19 日，星期三 [注：手写]说“哦，如果你是 像我一样受苦 不想成为 感动了。”一整天，他 奇怪地看着，血管 在他的额头上有 压制和绘制 带着痛苦和他的 眼神带着狂野的表情 我们从未有过的 以前见过，他还是 完全理性且从不 一会儿我们 有理由 相信，怀疑他的 条件。他害怕 炎感觉 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 20 日，星期四 【注：笔迹】很着急，想 我知道，他可能 没住不过几个 天长了，但我 知道他没想到 他当时要去， 玛丽告诉他如何 我们愿意承受 他痛苦的一部分& 我告诉他这个 诗已经在我的 整天想着“为了我们的 轻微的痛苦是 但片刻起效 对我们来说远远超过 荷兰国际集团和永恒的重量 荣耀”，妈妈来了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 21 日，星期五 [注：笔迹]中和他的感受 脚说“为什么弗兰克 你的脚很冷而且 问他有没有 没注意，她 问他她是否 不应该加热 炉子，但他说 他担心会 把床弄热。 他一直在出汗 大约一个小时 大量地，我带来了一个 干净的手帕和 擦了擦额头 有时他会采取 它自己。他看了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 22 日星期六 [注：手写] 向上并说“为什么？ 你认为使 我汗流浃背”，我回答 “也许是痛苦”& 他说我认为 是原因。那么对于 一瞬间想到 来到我身边“如果 这是冷汗 在死亡之前。我 也注意到他的 手很冷但是 他看起来很强壮 说话这么自然 我想的方式 不可能。 没有什么。那一天似乎 像我一样难过 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 23 日，星期日 【注：手写】妈妈好辛苦 温暖那些亲爱的 冷脚从中 生命已经离去。 爱德华去了 6点钟的火车，但是 比恩医生没有来 可能是 出城的时候 电报已发出 我们听了 火车 & 当他听到 弗兰克说：“哦，我 会很失望 如果比恩医生不 来”并补充说，它 好像 可能会做某事 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 24 日，星期一 [注：笔迹] Ewd 归来后 我乘坐的火车 & 告诉弗兰克 B医生没来，但 比格姆医生会 如果爱德华去，直接来 回来找他。他有 太依赖了 比恩医生来了， 很难 让他失望。 我和我出去了 进入院子和 聆听他们的到来 （爱德华和比格姆医生）但是 似乎很长。 [注：有几页似乎被撕掉了] [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 29 日，星期六 【注：笔迹】B医生来的时候我们 带他进了客厅 给他看了几张 索尔斯伯里医生的信。 弗兰克问他为什么 没有进来并且 他说他会在 片刻。当他 进来他说 “我很遗憾看到 你受了那么多苦 弗兰克。”弗兰克告诉 曾经的他 整天受苦。这 医生检查了他的 肠子说 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 30 日，星期日 [注：笔迹]他找到了 难点所在 存在并给了他 一剂药， 然后打电话给Em he 走进客厅 并说“诺伊斯小姐 你知道吗 你哥哥有肿瘤” 她问他是否 什么都可以做 他没有回答 他坚持不了多久。 他说他会 留下来看看效果 药，来了 回到卧室 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 8 月 31 日，星期一 [注：手写]并问弗兰克是否 这让他很苦恼，告诉他 他什么药 是，弗兰克说他 不知道它 做了 & 医生说 他会给他一个 全剂量——弗兰克 试图接受它，但 说“我无法吞咽 我无法呼吸” 我当时在 床头 在另一个时刻 比格姆医生说：“弗兰克 我觉得你很 迅速逝去” [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月，星期二 1 【注：笔迹】来得太突然， 如此出人意料，可以 是他会 再也不说话了。 我说弗兰克你 只是回家， 我们都会过去的 & 之后你会 认识汉娜” 玛丽抽泣着 & 我说“也许等一下 他仍然可以听到我们的声音”但是 医生说：“他不信—— scious-几乎消失了”- 哦，一看， 多一个字——但没有 这辈子再也不来了， [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 2 日，星期三 [注：手写]我们谁都不会 忘记最后一幕 好像 我们几乎可以观看 被赎的灵魂 飞行并加入 我们所爱的人 欣喜若狂的问候 等待着他 另一方面。 ——比格姆医生接受了 我的“变十字架”来自 局并把它 然后在弗兰克的下巴下 说他会 下去发送 一些人，和 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 3 日，星期四 [注：手写]让我们独自一人 死的。爱德华写道 给莎拉的电报和 他派来的。 似乎不过是一个 几分钟前 斯托克斯先生和约翰高 出现了，只有那些 我们会选择的。 一切都完成了 由基督徒之手 在最温柔的 深情的方式 弗兰克被爱 商场。他们之后 已经把他摆出来了，他们 把他带进 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 4 日，星期五 【注：笔迹】客厅。我们永远 首先记住 夜晚。一切都不是 可悲的是我们只能 为我们欢欣鼓舞 非常爱现在进入 进入休息。他看了 如此和平，如此休息了。 经过长时间的疲惫 充满苦难的一天 和苦恼，他有 “睡着了”。 “他让他所爱的人安睡 最亲爱的朋友永远无法得到这种恩惠 却摸着下垂的眼皮 和平静的特征成长。” [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 5 日，星期六 [注：笔迹] 齐格勒夫人，马特 巴顿和麦克卢尔夫人 上来观看 和我们一起，这样的改变 从逝去的夜晚 以前，现在是我们的受害者 休息，我们 只剩下悲伤。 太难了 让夜晚穿上 并认为我们 不需要 他。本来就是这样 关心的甜蜜快乐 为了他。老爸老妈 爱德华上床睡觉， 到早上 Em & Mary 去了 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 6 日，星期日 [注：笔迹] 上楼但只 一小会儿。 星期四 23 日。 早上先生 麦克劳克林来了 起来放冰块 如我们所愿 他埋在 安息日。艾略特先生 & Caughey 先生打来电话。 多西夫人和阿曼达 瓦莱克度过了一个上午。 我们找了 莎拉整天但是 她没有来 直到晚上。它是 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 7 日，星期一 [注：笔迹] 好心疼她，她 只留下了他 一周前。 没有人与 我们星期四晚上 我们希望 没有人。我们都觉得 好像我们希望 照顾他到很 最后的。 周五下雨了 一整天。爱德华莎拉 & 我倒在了 下午又选了一个 棺材，发现了一个 我们觉得肯定会 适合他。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 8 日，星期二 【注：手写】我们花了第一部分 在夜晚的 客厅。有一个 给他做小针线活 我们每个人都投入 缝了几针。爱德华 在钢琴上演奏 “义人何其有福 当他死时”，我们有 晚上唱的 与父亲。我们谈过 我们亲爱的兄弟“只有 和以前一样”我们可以 不去想也不说 他死了。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 9 日，星期三 [注：手写] 星期六早上是 最可悲的。 那是圣诞节，但 我们几乎没有 想法。改变 发生在他的 功能，我们如此 很担心他会 看起来不再自然， 我下去了 多尔西夫人，但她 来不及 马特巴顿来了 之后阿曼达·沃莱克 我们上去了 为露丝·奈。斯托克斯先生 早上打电话 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 10 日，星期四 【注：手写】看一下音乐 因为他们想练习 晚上。 晚上 比格姆医生、山毛榉和 普拉特山毛榉上来 做了检查。 当他们 通过比格姆医生来了 出来给我们 结果。他们发现 那急性炎症 发生在 他的几个小时 死亡，但说 什么都不能 避免它，它只是 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 11 日，星期五 【注：笔迹】他活着的奇迹 太长。他们都说 他必须有 可能遭受更多 比我们想象的要好。 吉尔伯特表哥来了 在晚上的火车上， 我们没有看 对他来说，是如此 很高兴他来了。他 带来了美丽的 花环 莎拉最好的朋友有 送她参加葬礼。 7先生 威尔太太 汉舍出现了 和贾斯，但夫人 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 12 日，星期六 [注：手写] Jas。哈舍尔和乔西 直到没有来 安息日早晨。 马特巴顿和 阿曼达·沃莱克提供 晚上坐起来，但 我们感谢他们并 告诉他们我们会 宁愿关心他我们的—— 自己，所以他们上床睡觉。 就在昨晚， 我们害怕的改变 没有发生 但他看起来很 自然，好难 认为我们必须 把他放在坟墓里 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 13 日，星期日 [注：铅笔，与主要叙述者不同的笔迹] 老菲洛厅 老菲洛厅 再一次在这些围墙内岛 和亲爱的熟悉的朋友见面 就像我们在过去的日子里见过的一样。 我闭上眼睛徒劳地努力 逆流而上，力挽狂澜 过去的回忆涌动着十四行诗 有的笑容满面，有的泪流满面 但一切都变了，奇怪的是新的 这些记忆深刻的墙壁出现了 然而，这是我们自己所爱的 Philo Hall 我们在这里感觉不到陌生人 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 14 日星期一 [注：铅笔，与主要叙述者不同的笔迹] 然而并不是所有的都改变了啊没有心 由感情魔链连接 在友谊电话会议上聚集在这里 在这些围墙内再次相遇 这些都是一样的 爱的变化不是 时光飞逝 亦不黯淡 已经过去但更深的岁月 今晚没有人心的喜悦 然而在家里+在这个地方 悲伤的回忆会围绕着我升起 当我在这里问候亲人时 岁月因缺席而黯淡我的双眼 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 15 日，星期二 [注：铅笔，主要叙述者的笔迹不同]对于一些我们想念已故的人 不再踏上人生之路 比我们毕生的工作还早完成 他们越早到达闪亮的海岸 和其他远方的亲人 在远方侍奉师父 考虑购买他们现在遇到我们 精神上加入我们破碎的乐队 亲人回来+在这里见我们 不要让你缺席 e 投降 在这个家给友谊 今晚不要在这里失踪 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 16 日，星期三 [注：铅笔，与主要叙述者不同的笔迹]但不，我们不会叫你来 即使我们的心为你的缺席哀悼 责任一直是你的指路明灯 我们不想说回报 亲爱的朋友们现在被切断了 在地球上，我们再也不会相遇 哦，愿我们都能到达天堂最幸福的彼岸 那重聚就完成了 1866 年 9 月 14 日 菲洛大厅 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 17 日，星期四 【注：手写】安息日早晨—— 相当多的 朋友来了 这里的服务。 斯托克斯先生和库德先生 来得很 早早穿好 亲爱的 他最后的睡眠。 他被安置后 在我们聚集的棺材里 围绕爱德华和 姐妹们，看着 许久许愿 永远记得 他的样子。汉娜的 我们有的订婚戒指 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 18 日，星期五 【注：手写】放在手指上 我们喜欢想 他们在一起。 玛丽克兰进来了 站在我们身边 我们想到了 我们亲爱的另一个 谁早已离开 家和谁 埋在很远的地方。 我们渴望我们的 缺席的人想知道 他们在做什么。 本来是 对他们来说这样的特权 和我们在一起 然后当我们铺设 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 19 日星期六 [注：笔迹] 亲爱的弗兰克要休息了。 服务于 房子结束了 我们去了教堂 并发现它充满了。 莎拉将 美丽的花环 棺材上的鲜花。 前两首赞美诗 是我们自己选择的。 第一个“多么幸福 义人死时 被唱过 汉娜的葬礼和 第二个“有一个 极乐之地” 弗兰克的特别之一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 20 日，星期日 【注：笔迹】收藏。艾略特先生 从宣讲 话“最后的敌人 将被销毁 是死神。”他说 几乎不知道如何 解决这些哀悼者 其中有 经常指出的人 其他人的来源 所有的舒适和他们 所有人都知道该去哪里 为需要的恩典。 他谈到亲爱的 弗兰克，他是怎么做到的 只会更高， 加入了上面的教会 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 21 日，星期一 [注：手写] 我们都希望的地方 跟随，说 虽然他很安静 众所周知并且 深受大家喜爱， 多年来他的脆弱 面色苍白 尚未出现 总是在家 上帝的。我们曾经 失望 莫菲特先生可以 不在场，他 之后做一个 [难以辨认] 暗示 他与弗兰克的访问 从他自己的讲坛上。 [注：撕掉几页] [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 24 日，星期四 [注：手写] 讲道期间 美丽的阳光照耀着 棺材，这样一个合适的标志 灿烂的阳光 他的赎金进入其中 精神已经进入。 合唱团似乎 用情歌唱 最后的赞美诗是 他们自己的选择之一 “去你的安息吧” 而且很甜 在我们所有人看来。作为 应我们的要求，他们 唱“睡在耶稣里”它 很难，很难 看看我们亲爱的形式 如此温柔的照顾和 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 25 日，星期五 [注：笔迹] 小心遮挡 因此，每一次粗鲁的爆炸 寒冷沉闷的地方 坟墓，但我们的思想 超越了城市 有基础的” 被赎的人在哪里 从每一个安全地屏蔽 痛苦的形式，被释放 从每一个悲伤中，那里 这里不是家 我们心爱的弗兰克。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 26 日，星期六 【注：笔迹】“不再在人生的波涛中折腾 你所有的悲伤风暴都逃走了， 死神找到了一个安静的枕头 为忠实的基督徒头。 安宁沉睡，守护 在他可爱的床上，” - - - - “哦，愿我们重逢 带着正义的精神 离开所有的罪恶已经枯萎 腐败在尘埃中。 听我们说耶稣，你是我们的 主我们的生命，我们的信任。” [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 27 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 28 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 29 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 产生的费用 绑腿 $[--3.25--] 褪色平纹细布 13 码 = 4.87 德莱恩 12 = 4.00 钻孔 1 .30 按钮 1 1/3 doz = .54 拖动编织 = .10 印花布 10 码 = 2.20 羊毛德莱恩 .30 紧身胸衣 2.00 箍裙 1.75 软管 .65 德莱恩 12 1/2 4.33 女士布 2 1/2 5.50 2 4.00 《连衣裙》2.60 漂白平纹细布 1.80 剑桥 5.50 --- 55.70 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 9 月 30 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] T B Dowds J哈姆舍 " " " " " " " " " " " " J·K·考伊 " [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 1 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] J Hamsher Cr。 皇后布连衣裙 - 女士布质大衣 德莱恩连衣裙—— " " " 紧身胸衣 印花布 漂白平纹细布 箍裙 女士布 软管 印花连衣裙 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 2 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] $14.00 5.50 4.50 4.00 2.00 2.20 5.00 1.75 4.00 1.00- 2.00 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 3 日，星期六 [注：铅笔] J K Caughey Cr 寒武纪- 漂白平纹细布 夏季德莱恩 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 4 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] $5.50 1.80 3.00- [笔记：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 5 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 6 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 7 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 8 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 9 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 10 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 11 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 12 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 11 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 14 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 15 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 16 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 17 日星期六 [注：铅笔] 树干，9.00 美元 挎包" 2.00 手套“2.00 布" 3.25 - - - - - 8 月 28 日= 16.25 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 18 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] Wooster 16.25 披风 9.00 萨比诺 12.75 - - - $ 38.00 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 19 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 1866 年 2 月 1 日 3 1/4防水，7.25 9 码印花布，2.25 2" 钻孔 .80 1 条捆绑编织 0.10 10 码细布 4.50 --- 14.90 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 20 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 21 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] 支付金额 [?H Herr?] 相框+图片医学 照片 镀金镜框 刷子+油漆 准备 图片塞维利亚 玻璃 油漆 朱红 图片伍斯特 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 22 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] 20.00 美元 2.05 3.00 4.[?4?]5 4.84 1.25 1.25 2.30 .80 .60 .50 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 23 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 24 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 25 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] 没有付钱 [?H Herr.?] 历时尼亚加拉瀑布 + 椭圆形框架 照片。 Niagara 镀金框架 “ “ 家 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 26 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] $20.00 收割者 + 里昂将军 .65 1.50 3.00 1.50 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 27 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] Amt 已支付 [?H Herr?] 历时尼亚加拉大瀑布 玻璃 ” ” 框架 ” ” Lith 战争之家 玻璃 ” ” ” ” 框架 ” ” ” ” 收割者，石 + 框架 林肯 lith 玻璃 + 框架 里昂丽丝 + 玻璃 照片+玻璃 椭圆形框架 在安德鲁斯画画 ” “伍斯特 ” “克利夫兰 白漆+油 准备工作 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 28 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] $20.00 .25 .75 1.50 .75 1.00 1.60 1.00 1.60 .30 3.25 1.50 4.84 .80 .60 .25 1.25 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 29 日，星期四 [注：用铅笔] [?Bot?] 一打 ” “艾米丽的 眼镜 3 -- 清漆+松节油 刷子 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 30 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] $ 1.00 1.15 .75 .33 .25 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 10 月 31 日星期六 [注：铅笔]不是由 罗洛·考伊 查理法夫 米特纳+玛丽 蒂米斯特朗 科迪莉亚权力 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 1 日，星期日 [注：用铅笔] 教学。 5.00 美元 5.00 罗素 5.00 5.00 5.00 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 2 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 3 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 4 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 5 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 6 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 7 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 8 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 9 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 10 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 11 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 12 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 13 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 14 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 15 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 16 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 17 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 18 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 19 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 20 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 21 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 22 日，星期日 [注：铅笔] Alfred B Evans 警察？]。第十区 [?PR C?] 华盛顿 城市 [?D C?] R [?Z?] 牛顿 钴C 第 57 届 光伏 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 22 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 24 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] Laura Palmer 夫人 阿普尔顿 Outagamie C 威斯康星州 玛格丽特肯尼迪夫人 格林菲尔德 派克跑 华盛顿公司 帕 玛丽·D·肯特夫人 大急流 马科斯塔县 密歇根州 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 25 日，星期三 [注：铅笔] David Repplogel Co H 61 Regt PVV [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 26 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 27 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 28 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 29 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 11 月 30 日，星期一 [注：铅笔] 向我们的国家捍卫者致敬 忠诚勇敢+真实 每一面叛国旗帜投降 向你鞠躬 然后来自我们国家的捍卫者 让呼喊声在远方回响 愿他们依然是民族的骄傲 我们国家的恐惧[无法辨认] 今天漂浮在我们上方[无法辨认] 胜利者的大餐等着你 很高兴我们付出的贡品 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 1 日，星期二 [注：铅笔] 所有的幽默都献给被爱的心 还有为视力而战的双手 与旧时代的爱国者一样，你们数不胜数 你的名声和他们一样不朽 为沉睡的人流泪 在他们生命结束的球场上，我们返回 伴随着[难以辨认]的欢呼声 混杂着死者的泪水 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 2 日，星期三 [注：[注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 3 日，星期四 [注：左下角印有数字 15] [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 4 日，星期五 [注：铅笔] S.夫人 Cowgill 约克 帕 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 5 日，星期六 [注：铅笔]我们同样欢迎归来的勇敢者 因为我们为悲伤中的缺席而哀悼 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 6 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 7 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 8 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 9 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 10 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 11 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 12 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 13 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 14 日，星期一 [注：14旁边的小铅笔画，可能是数字16] [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 15 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 16 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 17 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] ec。 1863 年 18 月 18 日星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 19 日星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 20 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 21 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 22 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 23 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 24 日，星期四 [注：铅笔] RH Curran Cor Navt Main + [无法辨认] 罗切斯特 纽约。 R.H柯伦。 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 25 日，星期五 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 26 日，星期六 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 27 日，星期日 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 28 日，星期一 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 29 日，星期二 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 30 日，星期三 [注：印刷中] 1863 年 12 月 31 日，星期四 [注：印刷中] 备忘录。 [注：铅笔] 欠照片 D菲利普斯 辛德曼夫人 “金斯利 "里维斯 马哈珀 格林先生 "李 维滕迈耶夫人 乔斯·贝拉 [注：印刷中] 备忘录。 [注：用铅笔] 写的字母 马哈珀 7 月 7 日 E·M·里维斯" 12 PP 金斯利 14. 维滕迈耶 18 BB李 27 查理林格拉斯 27 维滕迈耶 31 玛吉哈珀 8 月 7 日 E M 里维斯" 7 玛蒂·诺伊斯“10 J W 麦金太尔" 22 EM里维斯" 25 [注：印刷中] 备忘录。 [注：铅笔] 5 月 2 日吉尔福德卫队离开 [?P?] " 3d 在哈德逊 [注：印刷中] 备忘录。 [注：铅笔] 5 月 8 日里士满 5月17日野餐 [注：印刷中] 备忘录。 [注：印刷中] 备忘录。 [注：印刷中] 备忘录。 [注：铅笔]约翰贝克 [?Bott?] [?VRC?] 的 [?85 Reg?] 约翰 [无法辨认] 85 CO VRC [注：封底内侧] [注：铅笔横着] 海蒂·诺伊斯 塞维利亚 【注：棕色封底，有纹理】 [注：剪纸] [注：印刷中] 1863 年 27 月 27 日星期四 3 盎司 1/2 盎司 1 [无法辨认] 1/2 顾忌 2德拉克马 1英镑 1/2品脱 1夸脱。 [注：剪纸] [注：印刷中] 八月。星期五 28, Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data Diary Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Diary, 1863 Subject The topic of the resource Railroad trains; Paperhanging; Cooking; Soldiers; United States--History--Civil War, 1861-1865; Diaries; Brothers and sisters; Health; Physicians; Drugs; Voting; Christianity; Death; Sleep; Heaven; Funeral rites and ceremonies; Textiles; Hymns Description An account of the resource Although the diary is of 1863 make and labeled as Harriet's, it appears to be written by Hattie in 1864 and 1866 (beginning on page 77) and her sister Clara in 1875 (starting on page 99). It then transitions to an unknown author of a set of poems from 266 to 269. The diary concludes with various lists of information, such as costs of fabric, addresses, deaths, and more poems. Hattie's section of the journal discusses her work during the Civil War. She volunteered alongside the soldiers, performing tasks like cooking and cleaning, while Henry worked in a religious capacity. In the 1866 section, she reminiscences on her time at Point of Rocks. Clara writes about her siblings, both the ones in Ohio and the ones in China. Frank is very sickly and much of the diary chronicles his struggles with his health. In one passage, she details how Frank wanted to vote for Governor, for he feared it would be his last chance. Francis hoped to live long enough to see Harriet and Henry on their visit home from China, but he passed away after months of struggling. Clara's portion of the diary seems to have served the function of documenting Frank's last months of life so it concludes shortly after his death and funeral, including his love for his late wife, Hannah. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Harriet Newell and Noyes, Clara F. Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived Loose, The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1863 1864 1866 1875 Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context noyes_c_diaries_963 Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant United States Civil War, 1861-1865 brothers chores Christianity death doctors fabric friends funerals health illness lectures marriage medicine meetings railroad shopping singing sisters soldiers visitors war https://noyesletters.org/files/original/be03161e38ffd3697a6c041fe402fb89.pdf 8a0d0a4d3dea2593d1fca7c928bddb4c Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Diaries and Journals Description An account of the resource These are a handful of diaries/journals belonging to the Noyes' siblings. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Clara Noyes, Harriet Newell Noyes, Henry Varnum Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1854-1876 Subject The topic of the resource Diaries; Travel; Essays; Schools; Education; Death; Missionaries; Brothers and sisters; Family Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document [Note: written in red marker, blue marker, and pen after original writing] Harriet Voyage Out 1867-8 II (1) Journal of Miss Hattie Noyes The following journal of Miss H Noyes who sailed as a missionary to China Nov 1st 1867 is published by the request of her numerous friends. On board the Arizona Nov 1st 1867 Dear Ones at Home I can hardly realize that I am really commencing a journal at sea, and that this is the day to which I have so long looked forward as somewhere in the future, when I would bid adieu to my native land and all the friends I love so dearly. I can imagine just how you will gather round to read my journal, it is a real pleasure to me to think that there is still something I can do and feel that I am doing it for your sakes. It has been a lovely day so different from the past four days. I am so thankful, that my last memories of my native land will be clad in sunshine. I rose very early this morning to get everything ready and have a little time for writing letters. After breakfast Dr and Mrs Allen went with me to the Mission Rooms, and assisted me in making my final preparations. I feel that my friends have all been very kind to me, they will never be forgotten. (2) At half past nine we went to the library where a number of missionaries and their friends were gathered to hold a short prayer meeting before going on board. Dr Lowrie led the meeting reading among other portions of scripture the 91st Psalm hallowed by so many sacred memories. Short prayers were offered by Dr Happer Mr Butler Dr Lowrie and one or two others and then the meeting was closed. Afterwards I was introduced to a member of returned missionaries and others. I was much pleased with Mrs Nevins and Mrs Morrison and shall hope to meet them in China as they intend returning as soon as possible. A member of our friends came on board to say good-bye, We spent a short time together and then the last words of parting were spoken, but the thoughts unspoken were "Shall we ever meet again" is this our last farewell or is there a time in the future when I shall "See again the home of youth when weary years have passed. Serenely bright as when I turned and looked upon it last,- And hear the voice of love and meet the rapturous embrace. And gaze through fears of gladness on each dear familiar face" I thought of you all and the farewell words that were spoken at home four days before and I felt sure that you were thinking of me. We stood on deck a long time waiting for all to be ready while our friends were watching us from the wharf below. I often think how dark this world would be without the love of friends. At last the order was given and the Arizona was loosened from her moorings and we were on our way. We watched the group standing on the wharf and waving their handkerchiefs the last token of love that could (3) pass [--u--] between us until the faintess outline faded in the increasing distance. Dr Kerr handed me a glass but I could not hold it steadily enough to distinguish individuals. And now we are at sea and every moment is widening the distance between me and the loved ones ^[at] Home. But my thoughts can still go back and meet you all beneath the "homestead roof" and the same Heavenly Father is watching over us all and caring for us although we are so widely separated. The Arizona for a few days to be our ocean home is a fine steamer and I [--fell--] feel thankful that every surrounding promises a pleasant voyage. The view as we pass out of the harbor along the shore of Long Island is very fine. I went to my state room very soon to write some letters to send back by the pilot. I find that I am to have two roommates. One is a married lady from San Francisco on her way [?home?], the other a young lady going down with her brother to his home in Central America. I presume I shall find them both pleasant. My first impressions of the sea are very pleasant. It is such a lovely day it seems as though non one could help enjoying it. It seems to me now as thought I would never tire of watching the water in its varying moods it is such enjoyment to lean over the guard railing and watch the spray and foam that our good ship dashes from her sides in her onward motion. Today the water inclines to green instead of blue but I am told that its color is continually changing It is very smooth but we can see some white caps. I stood on duck tonight and watched the stars come out and thought of home and all the loved ones there. I have not felt anything like seasickness (4) yet but the sea air seems to affect my throat a little so that I can speak only in a whisper. Dr Kerr offered to get me something to take but I presume it will pass off in a few hours. I spent the evening looking over Whittier's poems Mrs Allen's gift. Saturday Nov 2nd Came out on deck this morning to breathe the fresh air and watch "the wild waves play" I wish I could give you an idea of the wondrous beauty of the [--foam--] foam alongside the vessel. For a distance of 20 or 30 feet it is dazzlingly white something as we see running water frozen sometimes where it dashes so as to form a kind of spray. I know it is hopeless to attempt giving you any idea of it in words. I am beginning to appreciate better then ever before the meaning of the word "boundless" Two little lines from Whittier help running in my mind. "I only know I cannot drift. Beyond his love and care" such a happy thought and so beautifully expressed. My roommates are both very sick this morning I have tried to do what I can for them but it is little that can be done for any one who is seasick. A large number of the passengers are sick which seems strange as the water is very smooth. I staid with Mrs Kerr until time for dinner which we have at 1/2 past four, breakfast at 1/2 past eight and lunch at 12. There are ten tables arranged along the sides of the dining saloon each one seating about twenty. At our table there are a number of Spaniards, then our party including the Rev Mr Williams of San Francisco and a friend of his a Mr Knapp a very pleasant man and on the other side a number of gentlemen a Lieut & wife & another lady. Wine is freely used by most of the gentlemen at out table, our (5) fare is very good. I learn today that there are 800 passengers on board which makes it rather crowded. This evening I went out on deck and going round on the other side looked over towards home and through "Tis sweet to be remembered by those we love at home." Sabbath Day My first Sabbath at sea and such a beautiful morning. I came out on deck early to see the sun rise & then going round to the stern watched the ripples in the wake of our vessel a long time We can see her foamy track for a long distance back and as the sunlight strikes across it this morning it is a beautiful sight. One of my roommates Miss Swan is much better this morning. We sung together "Shall we gather at the river". Service was conducted in the cabin at eleven by the Rev Mr Webb our Episcopalian going out to California as a [?home?] missionary. It is one of the regulations of the "P M S S Co" that divine service shall be held on board their steamers Sabbath morning. In the evening Mr Williams preached & after service a few of us went up in the ladies cabin where there is a piano and spent a little time in singing some old familiar tunes. Monday Nov 4th Another lovely morning. It has been growing warmer ever since we left New York and to-day is so mild and pleasant it will very soon be too warm to be comfortable. When the sun rose this morning it was a little cloudy and the sunlight streaming through rifts in the clouds lift a line of silvery light along (6) the horizon bringing to mind so forcibly the "shining river" The sea is deeply darkly beautifully blue today. I do not wonder that the sailors love the oceans. Yesterday we were crossing the Gulf Stream south of Cape Hatteras. We saw a great deal of sea weed floating in the water. It is not green as I supposed but oftener of a yellow color. To-day we have had an opportunity of going down to our baggage. It is very warm and close down in the hold where the bagging is stored. Such immense quantities of baggage as 800 passengers must have all stored together the task of finding any particular trunk seems to a novice utterly hopeless but the baggage master and assistants are extremely obliging and they manage it some way. I opened both my trunks and took out summer clothing and put away any warm clothing which I shall not need anymore this side of San Francisco. After lunch I spent the time reading sleeping and talking until dinner We usually sit from one to two hours at dinner so you see a good deal of our time passes at the table One of my roommates Mrs Colet was formely a resident of Cleveland and for a time of Medina where her mother is burried. She has been in Seville frequently is a very pleasant lady. The other lady is quite young an orphan & her brother is taking her to his home. It is beautiful to see their love for each other. Tuesday Nov 5th Today we are off the coast of Florida. About ten o'clock we saw the island of San Salvador word (7) was circulated this morning that there was[--s--] some hopes of sendind letters home by the return steamer from Aspinwall & I wrote a few lines very hastily. This after noon I have been reading "Katherine" I like it so much. Mr Swan called us [--ut--] out to see a piece of a wreck floating by us. When it was first seen it was thought that a man was clinging to it but as we came alongside we found it was only a broken mast. After prayers we can down and stood on the lower deck & talked of those at home. The effect of moonlight on the waters is beautiful beyond description. The wind is rising a little tonight and as the water gets rougher the motion of the vessel is delightful to me I can hardly help wishing that we might have just a little storm but for the sake of the seasick ones I shall be contented to have it remain smooth I often wish that all on board might derive such perfect enjoyment from the voyage as I do. Wednesday Nov 6th This morning we are in sight of Cuba on our right. I wish you could all stand with me this morning on the deck of the Arizona and see for yourselves the beauty of the landscape on[--e--] [--the--] one side and the ever varying scenery of the cloudland on the other. Cuba as we see it from the ocean is quite mountainous in some places rocky and broken. The hills are densely wooded and seem to rise in terraces from the waters edge . When we were nearest the shored guessed that it was 1/2 a mile distant & was surprised to learn that it was four or five a mile on that water seems very short. (8) The effect of the shadow of the clouds on the hills and mountains is very fine. I wish I could send you a drawing that would give you an idea of the scene but I fear my pencil would be still more deficient than my pen. About noon we passed a ship with sails all spread a fine sight especially when the sun is shining as brightly as today. Tonight it commenced raining and blowing a little gale and I put on my water proof and went out to enjoy it but it did not last long. Thursday Nov 7th Today we are sailing on the Carribean Sea I spent the forenoon in sewing & reading "Aurora Leigh" The baggage has been weighed preparatory to going on shore at Aspinwall. My two trunks weigh a few pounds les than 250 what is allowed. Friday Nov 8th We are getting far enough south to find pretty warm weather for the month of November. The water of the Carribean Sea is not as blue as the Atlantic. I have learned that the color varies with the the depth of the water from a dark blue where it is deep to a light green as it gets shallow. This is our last day on board the Arizona, the week has passed very quickly and pleasantly and yet it seems so long since I have seen you. This evening we spent mainly on the lower deck had quite a pleasant sing. It is very warm in our staterooms at night as they are quite small. Saturday Nov 9th We awaken this morning to find that we are in sight of land. As we approach Aspinwall (9) the view of the mountains with the morning mist rising from them is quite pretty and as we near the shore we find that we are really in the midst of tropical vegetation. We reached Aspinwall about 7 o clock in the morning some of the passengers went on shore immediately & took an early train across the isthmus but we waiting until after breakfast then went on shore and visited some of the shops. Mrs Kerr & I brought some of the famous linens of the Isthmus in appearance very much like lawn but said to be very durable. Aspinwall consists of only a very few houses & shops built along on one street nothing pleasant about it. Mrs Coley & Mrs Kerr remained to get in the cars as soon as opened and Mr Butler and I went back to the boat where Dr Kerr was taking care of Josie and our hand luggage. They hired one of the natives to carry some of the carpet bags and taking the rest ourselves we bade good-bye to the Arizona. After we had gone a little ways Josie gave out & as we had a chair with us that Dr Kerr is carrying out they proposed that I should take that and stay with Josie until they would go to the cars and return I sat there sometimes & watched the passengers from the Arizona filing past-loaded with bundles baskets & satchels and crowds of natives some of them half dressed all around jabbering in an unknown tongue, running hither & thither in hopes of getting a chance to carry something [--s--] somewhere for somebody. It all seemed so strange & dreamlike to me and I thought (10) [?thoo?] how strange it would seem to you to look at the isthmus on the map and think of me as sitting there alone although surrounded by such a crowd. Well in course of time we were all duly seating in the cars for our ride across the isthmus. It was some time before the cars started and the natives improved the delay by bringing oranges, lemons, bananas, lemonade &c but did not like it very well. They are about six inches long, in form like a bean pod, of a brownish yellow color & in taste not unlike a very rich and soft sweet apple. As I looked out upon Aspinwall from the car window I thought it might justly be called Babel, such a confusion of tongues I never heard before. But as last the cars began to more and we left the din and confusion but not the heat behind us. I bestowed a parting glance on the Arizona, shall carry with me pleasant recollections of my voyage on board her. It seemed so like home to be in the cars again and yet so very different when I looked out upon the landscape that it made me realize more than anything has before how far away I really am. The ride across the isthmus was pleasant although the cars were crowded [--or--] and the heat was excessive. But every thing was so new and strange, we could not gail of being interested. I can appreciate fully now what I have so often read of the luxuriant vegetation of the torrid zone. It is similar to what we sometimes see in very rich swampy ground only tenfold more dense a perfect tangle of undergrowth through which (11) it is impossible for the eye to penetrate. The natives are very degraded living in huts made of bamboos and thatched with palm leaves. The bamboo grows in profusion all along the route, as it grows in clumps it resembles very much our willow trees. I saw the mahogany tree, palms of many varieties, banana, cocoanut magnolia &c &c. We saw many different species of flowers of the richest colors growing in the wildest profusion, vines running over the trees in a perfect tangle of living green among them I noticed one that looked exactly like our morning glory. But amid the beauty of the rich verdure here and gorgeous coloring I see nothing equal to one of our own groves of [--f--] tall forest trees. But I fear you will think it is a long ride across of Isthmus. The distance I believe is thirty miles and the fare only $25.00 (twenty give dollars) for one individual. We reached Panama about one o clock and went directly on board a small steamer which was to take us out to the "Golden City" which anchors about three miles out as the waters of the Bay of Panama are too shallow to allow her to come up to the wharf. We were steamer and felt the heat very much indeed but it was only a short distance and we soon found ourselves on board the "Golden City" out home for the next two weeks. She is a magnificent steamer very far superior to the Arizona in every respect. I have a very pleasant room, would have prefered being on the (12) landward side as we sail near the shore much of the way. Mrs Coley & I were very anxious to room together on this side but could not change arrangements already made. My roommate however is a very pleasant lady a Mrs [?Hasset?] who with her little boy is going out to her husband a naval officer on board the Pensacola now lying in the harbor of San Francisco. We came on board the Golden City about three o clock and as we waited several hours for the baggage to be brought out, had a good [--view--] opportunity of viewing the bay and its surroundings which is really a very fine sight. It is hemmed in by mountains all around and dotted with beautiful islands the one off a which we are anchored belongs to the "Pacific Mail Steam Shop Co" and is a rendezvous for the steamer belonging to the company We can see the city of Panama one of the walled cities of the olden time. It is an old Spanish town houses being roofed with red tiles give it a singular appearance. Conspicuous among the smaller buildings are the towers of the old cathedral which has been built more than 200 years. There have been showers all around us to-day and as we stood on deck to-night to see the sun set behind the mountains a beautiful rainbow spanned the heavens adding new beauty to the scene before us. We accepted it as an owner of good our "law of promise" [--looking at the mountains in the distance--] (13) After dinner Mrs Coley and I went up on the upper deck which is arranged for promenading so we shall have a fine opportunity of exercising. This steamer is built on a different model from the Arizona nearly all the rooms being on the lower deck leaving the upper one entirely clear. It is covered with an awning and supplied with settees so that it is a very pleasant place to spend our time. It is nearly an eighth of a mile around the deck once. About seven o clock every thing was ready the signal gun was fired and we left Panama and were again on our way. [--But--] This has been a long and tiresome day and I am afraid the account of it is so too. My friends wonder what I find to write but after all I do not tell you near all I would like [--too--] to. (14) On board the Golden City Sabbath Day This morning we are out of sight of land sailing on the broad Pacific. It is pleasant today but very warm. It being the first day out it was deemed necessary to dispense with public worship, in order to get the baggage arranged. We however had a short service in the evening. Mr Williams officiating. I spent the forenoon in reading and thinking of home. I read over the 91st Psalm and thought of the times when we had read it together all together a little less than two years ago, but that can never be again on "this side of the river." Whenever I am along which is not often, my thoughts are far away in my Guilford home but I do not trust them there too long at once. I thought of my little Sabbath School class and wondered if they were all in their places to-day. The sabbath at sea is so much like every other day. Towards evening we passed a beautiful island sailing very close to it. The shores were very rocky bluffs rising perpendicularly from the water and crowned with verdure. Monday Nov 11th Another clear sunshiny morning and the [--prosp--] prospect of a warm day before us, it is very unusual for the weather to continue favorable so long in this climate. A lady on board is very sick with yellow fever contracted on the isthmus where she waited ten days for our steamer after coming up from Chili. After dinner we went out on the guard, and watched for a long time an island which we were passing and from which a shoal of rocks extended a long way out into the ocean. As it began to grow dark I fancied that they looked like the tops of the tress as we look to the north west from our front door step (15) at home. Mr Williams has made arrangements to have prayer every evening in the cabin, which will be pleasant. Tuesday Nov 12th [--This--] This morning we find that we are in sight of land coasting along the shores of Guatemala. We can see mountains far inland, but not distinctly. Spent the day in sewing reading and trying to keep cool. Wednesday Nov 13th We cannot rise very early on this teamer on account of deck washing which commences about four but the decks do not yet dry until after sunrise. We have been sailing near land to-day, and the scenery has been grandly beautiful, very mountainous and rocky. Some of the highest mountains are quite distant from 75 to 100 miles inland. The appearance of the clouds resting upon their summits and sides is very beautiful. I noticed one majestic peak enveloped in clouds half way up, its summit rising clear and distinct above them. Thursday Nov 14th Last night we had quite a gale which is still blowing. I rose early hoping to find a place where I might enjoy the sunrise, but found the decks were all drenched with water so I was obliged to content myself with watching the waves from my window which was truly a grand sight. As far as the eye could see the waves were tossing up the white caps. We have had such a smooth sea all the way that [?its?] delightful to have a variation, although many of (16) the passengers cannot think so. After breakfast I went round on the starboard side to get the benefit of the gale. I enjoyed it extremely, we were sailing very near land and the scenery was perfectly grand, mountains rising behind mountains until the faded away in the distance varied here and there by rocks of dazzling white. Towards noon we left the gulf, and are again sailing on the quiet waters of the Pacific. This afternoon we saw a whale at some distance would come to the surface and spout water then dive and soon reappear in another place. On the landward side of the steamer to-night we can distinguish the perfume of flowers 15 or 20 miles distant. Friday Nov 15th We reached Acapulco about noon and remained several hours taking on coal and supplies. No one was allowed to go on shore until the health officer had boarded the vessel. The officers were very careful not to let him know that there had been a case of yellow fever on board as if he had we would not have been allowed to go any farther at present. As soon as we anchored the natives began to get ready their boats to come off to us and soon a little fleet of canoes and small boards put off from the shore bringing shells corals and tropical fruits of every description. The Mexicans are very dark and all wear the broad brimmed hats we have so often seen in pictures. They brought a boat load of chickens and turkeys tied two together by the feet and swung over poles. It seemed so cruel. They also brought out some immense turtles the shells 4 or five feet in diameter. Last night we saw for the first time the phosphorus on the water, (17) a sight I have been anticipating some time, but the moonlight has been too bright heretofore. It is caused by countless myriads of animalculae in the water, which when disturbed give out a light similar to the glow worm. All along the sick and in the wake of our good ship her foamy track in studded with stars of light, and sometimes the tops of the waves where they burst into spray seem to be crowned with light. It is truly a splendid sight. We watched it a long time until it began to grow dim in the light of the rising moon, and then went up on the upper deck. My friends call me quite a star gazer. It seems to take me a little nearer home to look at then for I can think that you see the same heavens you, although our surroundings are so different. Saturday Nov 16th A lovely morning but still very warm. We passed this morning a place where for some distance the water was covered with a [--l--] reddish scum, which whales feed upon giving it the name of whale feed. They are said to be very numerous here, I have not seen any more although several have been in sight. This evening we reached Manzanillo, a little port where we have considerable fright to put off. The appearance of phosphorus in the water to-night is perfectly splendid. The water is thrown off from the ship in great waves of [--l--] light, wherever there is the slightest motion in the water we see the same soft silvery light, and watch the boats going to and fro by the brightness they leave in their wake and mark every dip of the ours. I threw over a little orange peel so as to (18) have the pleasure of making a brilliant display [--for once once--.]] Two or three sharks came around the vessel they were six or seven feet in lengths nearly white, and did not look as though a nearer acquaintance would be at all desirable After the moon rose the little bay sheet in by hills, and the lights of the village on the shore, the mountains rising beyond, formed quite a pretty [--p--] picture. Sabbath Day This will out last sabbath on board the "Golden City." We had Episcopal service in the forenoon, and Mr Williams preached in the evening. After morning service Mrs Hassett and I went to our room and talked of our homes, [--an--] We felt sure that we would not be forgotten. I spent the afternoon mainly in reading the book Mrs Doremus gave me. "Six years in India" by a missionary lady found it very interesting Monday Nov 18th About 11[--AM--] A M we came in sight of Cape St Lucas As [--I--] we passed the point we sailed very near the land for several hours. It is hilly like what we have been passing but instead of being covered with such a dense growth of bushes & trees is barren or overgrown with cacti. In the distance it looked grassy and something like the land at home, and I felt more desire to get on shore than I have before since leaving New York. Tuesday Nov 19th A delightful breeze is blowing this morning and we are just in the mood to appreciate it after the heat of the past few days. The tedium of a sea voyage is something that as yet I know (19) nothing of if we have nothing that we care to do we can always find some pleasant person to visit with, and we spend so much time at table that all together the days pass very quickly. To-night at dinner our German friend, who does not always say just what he means, intending to compliment Mrs Coley told her that she had contributed more to our [u]amusement[/u] than any one else during the voyage, rather a dubious compliment which amused us very much. Mr Da Cosmore is a perfect adept in the art of passing compliments on every occasion. He is a member of Parliament and a highly education and polished gentleman. Wednesday Nov 20th Rose early and went out on deck to see a large flock of sea gulls that were following the ship. They are somewhat larger than a dove or pigeon, with very large powerful wings which are gray edged with white. A large school of porpoises paid us a morning visit at the same time, coming tumbling and pitching along until very near us then turning about went tumbling back again. These were small only three or four feet long and would throw themselves entirely out of the water, which large ones never do. Mr Da Casmore described the whole exhibition as an attempt on the part of the gull family to teach the porpoises to fly, and to any one who had been watching their motions the idea was extremely amusing. He is very witty and Mrs Coley can match him pretty well and they keep up quite a bombardment of words across the table during meal hours. Today it is quite cold and the passengers (20) all come out in winter clothing. Since we are getting into cold weather the decks are quite clear, the passengers gathering in the dining saloon. Saturday Nov 23rd It has been so foggy for the past few days that we have feared that we [--wou--] would have to go into San Francisco under a cloud but our fears were all dispelled this morning when the sun came up over the eastern hills "mantled in crimson and gold." I was leaning over the guard railing when the stars and stripes were raised this morning just over where I was standing I was glad that it happened so. The entrance to the harbor is a narrow passage called the "Golden Gate" such a pretty name for it and so appropriate. The shore is very hold and the waves dash up against the rocks throwing up the white spray several feet into the air. There are two hotels a few miles out of the city, Ocean Home & Cliff Rock House on the rocky shore and as we see them from the bay look quite pretty. There is one defect in the scenery here the absence of trees and although the hills are covered with green grass they give me the idea of barrenness. I long for the sight of one of our beautiful elms or maples but satisfy myeslf with thinking of the elms that grown in the pasture at home. As we pass through the "Golden Gate" we notice a fort on the point on our right & another on an island just inside the bay. Nature has done a great deal for San Francisco. The city is built on hills like ancient Rome to which it is often compared. The harbor is magnificent I suppose it is unsurpassed anywhere. As we near the wharf the "Great Republic" (21) is conspicuous among the smaller vessels around her. She is the largest steamer that has ever been built except the Great Eastern. I am so glad that we are going out in her instead of the China or Colorado as she is named for [u]our country[/u]. She has only made one trip and had a very hard time coming back much [?battered?]. As we come in sight of the crowd of expectant faces on the pier those who are hoping to meet friends are in a flutter of anticipation. We who have no friends to meet us can look on calmly and think of the dear ones we would so love to see. Mr Williams pointed out Mr Loomis to us and as soon as the vessel was drawn up to the pier he came on board and Dr Kerr went and met him and brought him to us. You will imagine better than I can tell you my delight when he told me he had lettes for me and I found they were from home. We spent a few minutes in talking then bade adieu to the Golden City walked down to gang way and were again [u]in the United[/u] States. (22) San Francisco Nov 23rd 1867 I believe that I closed the first part of my journal just as we landed on the western shore of our own native land. I cannot help feeling that we are a great deal nearer home than we have been, ever since we crossed the isthmus it has seemed as though we were coming back towards home, and now that we are once more in the United States it does not seem as though we are very far away, and "they say" that in Canton they think of San Francisco as a neighboring city. The new line of Steamers across the Pacific forms quite an era in this part of the world, shortening the distance between the two continued immeasurably. As soon as we landed we went directly to the Mission Rooms. It was quite a relief to get into the street cars and feel that we were again on a solid foundation. As the Mission Rooms are at some distance from the wharf we had quite a good view of the city on our way, and my first impressions of the city were not very flattering. Of course we cannot expect to find as much taste displayed and as many improvements as in older cities, for San Francisco is only 18 years old and keeping this fact in mind it is really astonishing to see what has been accomplished. We passed through a part of the city which is called "China" settled almost entirely by the Chinese. The first one that I saw had a [u]magnificent[/u] cue that dangled to his feet and actually touched the floor. I saw a great many afterwards but none quite so long. They braid silk in to together them, generally black but sometimes blue or red. (23) They wind the cue around the head two or three times when they want it our of the way and when they have nothing else to do I have seen them play with it or we would with a tassel. Those that we see here have adopted the American dress in part, but I suppose they would just about as soon lose their heads as their cues. But enough of this so we will leave "China" for the present and enter the "Chinese Mission Rooms" where we expect to remain until the "Great Republic" leaves. It [--it--] is a very pleasant house built by the Mission several years ago and has been Mr Loomis' home since he has been in San Francisco, he lives here all alone now with his Chinese servants. This evening we received a call from the Rev Mr Williams whose acquaintance we formed on the Golden City and the Rev Mr Williamson who came to invite us to visit at his house while here. And now I will send a goodnight across the country to my Ohio home. Sabbath Day This morning we find it cloudy and foggy raining by spells. I suppose we must expect such weather while we are here as it is the rainy season now. It cleared up before church time however and we went to the 1st Presbyterian church to hear Dr Wadsworth. When we returned Mr Loomis came up and invited us to go into the chapel and teach in the Chinese Sabbath School. When I went into the room and saw nearly one hundred Chinamen with their comical faces and grotesque cues, every one reading aloud part in Chinese and the rest in very poor English, I could not (24) help feeling a little amused notwithstanding the time and place. But Mr Loomis took me to a seat where there was a little boy about the size of my Sabbath School scholars at home. Two larger ones soon came in and as they could all talk English passably we made out to understand each other pretty well. From what you already know of Chinese singing perhaps you can imagine the effect of a [?choir?] of eighty or so all singing in Chinese utterly regardless of time and tune. Mr Loomis says it is impossible for him to get his Chinese teacher to understand that in singing he ought not to be a syllable ahead of the rest as he is when teaching them to repeat anything. After singing Dr Kerr spoke to them nearly an hour in Chinese. After service a number of them came and shook hands with us. Mr Butler was somewhat amused by one very polite old gentleman asking him as he shook hands. "Do you feel good" a common form of salutation with them. In the evening we went to the 1st Congregation church and heard Dr Stone preach a most excellent sermon. Thursday Nov 26th A beautiful morning which we are prepared to appreciate by the cloudy weather, which we have been having. From my window I have a very fine view of the harbor and Goat Island and the high hills on the other side of the bay, while far beyond and above them blue and hazy at the distance of forty miles rises Monte Diablo The only feature that mars the beauty of the landscape is the total absence of trees (25) save a few low and bushy ones growing in some of the ravines. If some of the mammoth trees of California could be made over into nice little groves and scattered over these hills it would add immeasurably to their beauty. Dr & Mrs Kerr & I improved the fine weather by taking a walk around the city. The house are built of wood or brick and nearly all covered with a plaster which gives them the appearance of being built of stone. It is so easy to imitate ornamental stone work with this plaster that it seems to me it is rather carried to excess. We passed a Jewish Temple not yet completed costing $100,000. I noticed in the yards in passing great many varieties of plants that at home are carefully tended as house plants growing luxuriantly here in the open air I saw fuchias and geraniums growing in large bushes several feet high and loaded with beautiful blossoms I thought of some of my friends at home who are so fond of flowers and wished they could be here to admire them with me. We came back to Mr Loomis' about noon feeling rather tired with our long walk. The streets are so hilly that to any one unaccustomed to them walking in very tiresome. This afternoon as we were getting ready for dinner Mr Loomis' "Sin Shang" one Chinese teacher came in and invited us all to attend a feast given in honor of Ahmeng a Chinese boy who has lived with Mr Loomis for some time and is now going back to China on the "Great Republic". Of course we were glad to accept the invitation and went down to their room in the basement of the building where the (26) feast was spread out on a rude table which we gathered around, all provided with chop-sticks in regular Chinese fashion. There was a great number of different dishes but they all seemed very much alike to me. They had chicken and duck, pork and fish, and a great many kinds of vegetables but I should not have recognized any of them as being like anything I had ever tasked before. I suppose it was very nice for them but I came to the conclusion that I would rather attempt to learn their language than to eat their fare. After a little Mr Loomis sent for plates, knives & forks, bread and tea, to make out with as we would not have had much dinner if we had depended solely on what our chopsticks got for us. You will easily believe that I found mine, very poor [?providers?] It is according to Chinese etiquette if a person wishes to be very polite to his guest to [--take--] take a nice bit and with his own chop-sticks put it in the mouth of his friends. I suppose in time the novelty will wear off but I do not think I shall soon forget how strange their customs seemed to me at first. This evening we received a call from a Mr Cooper brother of a missionary in China. He is connected with the U.S. min[--m--]t here and invited us to visit it tomorrow which I shall be very glad to do as I have never seen anything of the sort. Wednesday Nov 27th This morning we spent in visiting the mint Mr Cooper was very kind in going round with us and showing us a member of experiments (27) which were very interesting. The gold & silver as it is brought in is carefully weighed & then sent in a little car down a railroad to the melting room where it is passed through furnaces and separated from the dross. One of the men hundred me a piece of pure gold about three inches long two wide and one half an inch thick which I was surprised to learn was worth $3000, I saw a little tray full of bars about an inch wide & 1/8 of an inch thick& 12 inches long that were valued at $1500 [--dollars--] apiece. It seemed a little strange to see them carrying , 5, 10, & 20 dollar gold pieces round in tines like so many ships. The floor of the melting room [--is laid in sections--] covered with a kind of openwork of iron made in sections so that it can be taken up when the floor is swept & by this plan all the gold-dust that falls may be preserved. They told me that the sweeping are very valuable and that the clothes of the workmen when worn out are burned so as to get the gold dust they have collected. After lunch we all went out to the old Catholic Mission in the outskirts of the city had a very pleasant time, getting back about dark. Thursday It is so warm and pleasant this morning that it seems strange to think it is Thanksgiving Day. I wonder if it is as cold and frosty in Ohio as usual. We attended service in Dr Bell's church. After service a member of persons called and in the evening we walked out and viewed San Francisco by gaslight. During the rainy season they have very dense fogs here so that it is often impossible to see any distance. (28) Tonight as we looked down upon San Francisco from the top of one of its many hills it was completely hidden in a sea of fog looking in the dim moonlight exactly like a lake spread out before us on whose bosom twinkled hundreds of lights. As I looked up at the bright stars above us I wondered if you would not look up at them too and think of the wandering one who would so love to be with you tonight. [--Friday Nov 29th--] [Note: this paragraph is crossed out for an unknown reason] Today we are invited out to lunch by Mrs [--Gay--] Gray a very pleasant whom we have met a number of times. Mr Gray is one of pioneers of San Francisco dating back to 1850. It seems hardly possible while looking at this great city to realize that it has sprung into existence during the past eighteen years, it is no wonder the people are proud of what has been done Saturday Nov 30th Spent the forenoon in going around the city. I am becoming somewhat accustomed to the Chinese signs but at first it seemed very odd to see over the doors names like "Hope W & Co" "Woon Took" Tung Yang &c &c. The other day when Dr Kerr and I were walking along one of the streets we passed a Chinese Temple and stopping we found the [--of--] priest worshipping his idols. The chief idol was seated on a throne decorated with gilt and tinsel paper. Incense sticks were burning, [--before it--] and various offering were ranged on a table before it. In the corner on the floor stood a rude image of the large dog. Its mouth was open and filled with an offering of bread and meat. I was surprised to see that the (29) priest did not seem to cherish any feelings of reverence for his gods, but would allow us to handle them seeming to be perfectly indifferent. As we turned away I realized more deeply than ever before how utterly hopeless would seem the task of attempting to enlighten them if we did not have the assurance that it is God's work and he will surely accomplish it is his own good time. Among other place that we visited this morning was an Art Gallery where we enjoyed looking at home very fine photographic views of California scenery. The artist Mr Watkins who by the way received a medal from the Committee at the Paris Exposition has spent the principle part of three years in taking these views and has succeeded in obtaining a splendid collection of between one and two hundred large photographic views nearly two feet square, and a much larger number of stereoscopic views. Californians claim that the scenery in this state is unsurpassed by any other in the world. Certainly everything seems to be on a grand [--set--] scale, from its mammoth trees and Yosemite Falls, nearly fifteen times the height of [?ckiagara?] down to every variety of fruits, flowers, and vegetables. The pears and grapes are very large and have a delicious flavor. Mr Butler saw a cluster of grapes out in the country weighing within an ounce of 2 1/2 pounds I have often read marvellous stories of California productions which I never thought of believing but I now am satisfied that they have a very good foundation at (30) least, though doubtless many of the stories have attained a California growth. We have had some [--very--] very nice apples among them bell-flowers that carried me back to the orchard at home. The same kinds of apples that at [--home--] home are good winter apples here will only keep through the fall months, and they are obliged to get all their winter apples from Oregon. We spent the afternoon in reading and writing and in the evening Rev Mr Lawtell formely a missionary in China (called with one of his elders.) Sabbath Day My last Sabbath in America and just such a beautiful morning as that last Sabbath at home. Attended Dr Eells church in the morning. It was their communion day and all day it has almost seemed as though I was living over again that lovely Sabbath five weeks before and I could almost imagine that I was again with all my dear friends in our little church in Guilford. In the afternoon I taught a class in the Chinese Sabbath School. If I could only talk to them now in their own language but it [?so?] will be so long before I can know enough of it to teach those who cannot understand English. In the evening we went to hear Rev Dr Scudder formely a missionary in India. I was much disappointed in him, he deals largely in the humorous is said to be "like Henry Ward Beecher only more so. Several times the congregation were all laughing. He is preaching (31) a series of discourses on Pilgrims Progress. It is the first Sabbath of the month and so the time for Monthly Concert at home. How much I would enjoy meeting with you to-night. I feel sure that you will remember me and it is so pleasant to think so, My thoughts have been back in my Ohio home nearly all the time to-day and I realize if possible more deeply than ever before how much I am leaving in America. Tuesday Dec 3rd Spent the forenoon in shopping. I bought a dozen stereoscopic views of San Francisco and California scenery and Mrs Kerr bought three dozen and a large photographic view of one of the falls. We purchased them of Mr Watkins whom I have mentioned before who kindly made a very liberal deduction almost giving them to us. I saw in his gallery a beautiful engraving of Bierstadts Rocky Mountains which was a great delight to me as I have for so long desired to see it. I bought a number of pieces of music among the rest that little song Minnie Lee. Every thing in San Francisco is very high. In the afternoon Mrs Kerr and I did some sewing for Mr Loomis. He has a lonely time here with his Chinese associates, and works very hard especially on the Sabbath not having a moments rest all day. He has been very kind to us all. In the evening we had a number of callers. After they had all gone and we had [--had--] our evening I came (32) to my room but I could not bear to think of spending my last night in America in sleeping and as I could not see any of my dear friends it was next best to write to them. There are a great many that I think of and would love to write to but I have already finished eight letters besides those to send home and it is now half past-four so I will lay down my pen first wishing you good-night or shall it be good morning The next entry in my journal will be on the "Great Republic." (33) On board the "Great Republic" Wednesday Dec 4th I rose early this morning after a short but refreshing nap to watch the run rise once more over the hills of America. It was a little cloudy at first but the mists soon cleared away and the sun rose bright and beautiful as on that November morning when we said good-bye to our friends in New York. We left the Mission Rooms about ten o clock to go on board the steamer which was to sail at twelve. We have felt so much as home at the Mission Rooms that our stay in San Francisco has been very pleasant. I have enjoyed it so much more than I anticipated. We met on board a number of friends who has come down to say good-bye among them Mrs Coley & Rev Mr Williams companions of our voyage from New York. They all back us good-bye when the signal for starting was given and left immediately so that when [--then signal for starting was given--] we pushed off from the wharf there was only a crowd of stranger there most of them Chinamen who had come down to bid good-bye to their countrymen of whom there are nearly 1200 on board. As we sailed out of the harbor I realized most painfully that many years must pass before I could hope to see again the hills and mountains of my own loved country. When I left New York I thought only of the dear dear friends I was leaving for I knew that I should see my country again but to-day as I watched the hills fading from view, (34) I could only think of those old lines. "Yes my native land I love thee All thy scenes I love them well. Friends connexsions happy country. Can I bid you all farewell?" Now that we are sailing away from America I realize more than ever before that I am really leaving you. I remained on deck till night, did not go down to lunch for I could not bear to go indoors as long as land was in sight but the last din outlines of the rocky shore faded away as the shades of evening began to father over the mighty, deep and wafting, a last goodbye to America and all it contains so dear to me I turned away. Thursday Dec 6th There was so much to write of yesterday that I left all description of our noble steamer until today. And first I must say that I am so glad to go out in the "Great Republic" instead of either of the other steamers on the line. She is decidedly American in her decorations so that I can feel even yet that I have not left everything American. One of the water reservations is surmounted by an eagle with raised wings, and on the other in a painting of a globe partially enveloped in clouds and standing on the United States is an eagle bearing a scroll on which are the words "Great Republic". She is considered in many respects the finest steamed afloat her coat being $1,200.000 (Twelve hundred thousand). She carries for the trip across 1200 tons of coal which is only a (35) fraction of her cargo as her capacity is 5,000 tons and she is very heavily loaded. From stern to stern she measures 300 feet and with the load she now has draws twenty three feet of water which "they say" is three feet too much. We have about sixty cabin passengers and nearly twelve hundred Chinamen. There is a very nice library on board and a good piano one of Steinways but I suppose it will not sound well only for a few trips. Among the passengers are two young ladies that Mrs Doremus is sending out as missionaries to India, Miss Norris & Miss Hook very pleasant ladies. There is also Dr Lord a Baptist missionary of Ningpo, and Rev Mr Williams an Episcopalian who has been a missionary in China and Japan several years and has been home to be consecrated Bishop and now goes back to have the charge of the Episcopal missions in both those countries. Then there is Mr Cunningham & family also a Mr Twanbly & wife and sister going to Shanghai and a Mrs Dana going out to her husband in Singapore and a Jewish Rabbi who is travelling for his health, formely of Boston but has resided for several years in San Francisco. The rest of the passengers are mostly merchants a good many fast young men among them. It seems so nice to have plenty of room we were so crowded on the Arizona and Golden City and there were so many around all the time it seemed as though that (36) in itself made a person tired. But every thing here is just as comfortable as it can be. I will not tell you any more to-day so good-night Friday Dec 6th A beautiful morning. Spent some time on deck then played and sung for a while. Miss Norris is a very fine alto singer but has not sung much for a number of years on account of throat disease. Ahmeng the Chinese boy who came with us from Mr Loomis' is going to try and teach me Chinese I do not know as I shall learn much. Mr Irving said it would not be of much use to try to study on the way but I suppose very little will help. We have received out table tickets are seated with the other missionaries at the Captain's table. Our fare is very good indeed much better than on the other steamers. All the dishes excepting plates, cups and saucers are of plated silver so that the tables look very nicely. All the waiters are Chinese many of them having a very limited knowledge of English. Some of the gentlemen have been in China and the pigeon English that they talk to the waiters is quite amusing. "Here John catchee one piece teaspoon or knife or plate as the case may be. They make very good waiters however and seem anxious to please. Yesterday I saw a man catch one by the cue to attract his attention a movement which "John" seemed to resent. 37 Saturday Dec 7th Went up on deck while this morning then came down and studied Chinese. The engineer said that the barometer predicted a storm but we could see no indications of it. This afternoon however it began to get rough so that they had to put the racks on the table to keep the dishes from sliding off. This one the wares commenced rising considerably. We watched them from the stern a long time tossing and heaving in the moonlight. The stern is my favorite part of the vessel but as there is more motion there than in any other place I am alone in my preference and so I usually have it all to myself until I have come to feel a sort of claim on it. Sabbath Day I waken this morning to find that we are not to encounter Old Ocean is one of his sterner moods. There is quite a gale blowing and the waves are dashing wildly, tossing our ship like a toy. I have found long since that it is very different to read a description from witnessing the reality. Out steamer in quiet water draws twenty three feet and today the waves lift her up so that her keel rises out of the water and then as she goes down the waves seem to rise in great hills all around us so that you can perhaps imagine something of their size and force. It is a grand sight it seems as though nothing could give us such an idea of the power of God (38) as amid such surrounding to think of Christ stilling the tempest. I stood a long time in the stern watching the heaving billows. The fury of the waves had damaged some parts of the vessel and every now and then pieces of boards and timbers would come floating by and once in a while a wave would dash up under the stern and seem to burst with an explosive noise right under my feet, sometimes sending its spray clear over the bulwarks. In the afternoon large wave swept over the supper deck with such force as to break through the floor of three inch plank which falling on the Chinese below a number of them were severely wounded. They were all terribly frightened and implored the Captain to go back to San Francisco, and burned paper to their idols to secure their favor It seems so dreadful to think that they know of no Heavenly Father to whom they can look up when in fear and distress. About noon a large wave dashed through the gang way on our deck for a few minutes the water was three or four feet deep but they soon cleared it out. Of course we could have no service today. This afternoon some of the men commenced playing cards but the Captain stopped them immediately and told them he would not allow card playing on the Sabbath. (39) Monday Dec 9th When I wakened this morning I thought the storm must have increased we seemed to be rolling so badly but I found the waves were not running quite as high as [--yesterday--] last night. Yesterday it blew with such force as to raise up the boats that hung at the side of the ship weighing two tons. Every wave that struck out noble steamer jarred her all over. I could not help feeling for her something as we do towards a human being in distress her timbers would groan and creak so piteously. I do not wonder at the attachment sailors feel for their [illegible] hips I have saved all mine for the "Great Republic". The engineer says that the Captain has felt a great deal of anxiety since the gale commencement has not slept any nor eaten scarcely anything. I cannot make it seem that there really is any danger. We have not been able to make much headway during this rough weather. I cannot help being a good deal amused at the awkward motions made by the passengers in attempting to walk around when the ship is rolling and plunging so badly. [--After when we are at table the ship will roll making the--] This eve we walked on deck a while. I enjoy it so much when there is so much motion, now mounting on the top of a giant wave & then plunging down until it looks just so though her bow would go under the water. We are getting pretty well used to being "Rocked in the Cradle of the Deep." (40) Saturday [--Dec--] 14th Sabbath Day Dec 15th Still cloudy and the vessel rolling a good deal but not so much as to prevent our having service. We met in the parlor and Bishop Williams conducted the exercises. The steamer rolled so much that we all had to hold to something to keep our balance and then it was with difficulty we could keep our places. From where I say I could see through the open door a number of our Chinese passengers huddled together on the storage deck. I cannot tell you how it made me feel to see them there almost within the sound of the gospel and yet in utter ignorance of its blessed truths. Ever since I came on board it has made me feel so sad to think of these hundred of Chinamen going back to their houses after years spent in a Christian land with no knowledge of the way of life and the blessed Saviour who died for them just as much as for us. This afternoon I read the memoir of Sarah Smith. Monday Dec 16th A beautiful morning and I cannot tell you how much we have all enjoyed it. The sea is not rough but we still roll a good dial. Those qualified to judge attribute it partly to the way in which the vessel is loaded and I suppose I shall be forced to believe that the "Great Republic" has some defects she has certainly not made very good speed thus far on the voyage. They were able to take (41) observations to-day and we find that we are 28° N. Lat & 157° West Lon having made only 178 miles in the last twenty four hours. Some of the passengers complain a good deal of the "old craft" I am sorry there is any room for it It seems almost too pleasant to-day to think of studying but I managed to take a small dose of Chinese. Tuesday Dec 17th Last night there was a good deal of noise made by the young men I have mentioned before. They drink almost incessantly and are very noisy and boisterous especially at meal times. To-night the Capt was obliged to send them a reproof which made them very indignant. It is too bad for them to trouble him so sometimes he looks as much worried as any poor school teacher. We have sailed 200 miles during the last twenty four hours which is a little faster than we have been moving. Wednesday Dec 18th Wakened this morning to find quite a gale blowing and the ship rolling and pitching terribly. Soon after I wakened there came a terrible thump that jarred the whole ship as though she had struck a rock it was caused as I learned afterwards by a wave bursting up through the second deck tearing up the planks as though they were of paper. A good many of the passengers got up before light and gathering in the dining saloon I suppose on the principle that "Misery loves company". During the forenoon it became stiller (42) and about noon we had a very heavy shower. In the afternoon I saw the most beautiful rainbow that I ever beheld, spanning the heavens each and seeming to rest on the waters and its whole length so beautifully clear and bright. I watched it until it faded away like all beautiful things "the brightest still the fleetest." Friday Dec 20th A pleasant morning and smooth sailing. This morning the fire alarm was sounded and the crew rushed to the pumps and worked energetically for half and hour or so in putting out an imaginary fire. It is usually done once in a while for the purpose of drilling the crew. I wonder if you would be surprised to learn that we are trying to get up a Christmas Tree here in the middle of the Pacific Ocean for the children on board five in number. Surely Santa Claus will not forget to come to the "Great Republic" if we are so "far away". Of course material for making anything is extremely limited. To-night we have been making necklaces by stringing allspice and steel beads alternately and they really look quite pretty. I wonder if you are preparing for Christmas. How I could enjoy helping you. (43) Saturday Dec 21st To-day we passed a small island about five miles long and two or three wide- called Brooks Island. There are a number of men on it now who have been there 7 or 8 months putting up buildings and getting it ready to be used as a coal depot for the Pacific Steamers. We did not run very near. [--it--] It seemed almost too bad not to stop and leave them papers they must have such a lonely time. They run up the American Flag in answer to ours that was raising but I was in my room and missed of seeing it. There has been some talk of [--our--] there being a possibility of our getting out of coal before getting into the harbor of Yokohama but I suppose there is no danger [--or--] or we would have stopped and replenished there being one or two ship loads here. The coal alone for a round trip of this steamer costs $60,000. Her passage over I am told is worth $84,000 to her owners but there must be a good deal deducted for expenses nevertheless I suppose there is a good profit left. The Chinese on board eat more than 1,000 pounds of rice daily. They are rather filthy in their habits and there is some sickness among them. One old man died a few days since. They did not dare to bury him in the Ocean for fear of a rebellion among the Chinese if they should find it out. They are very particular about being buried in China all who die in California being sent home to be buried I so often think when I see these Chinese that if they were only going back with a knowledge with Christianity to impart to their countrymen what a happy day it would be for China when they land upon her shores. (44) Sabbath Day December 23rd For a long time we have been wondering what day we would cross the 180th meridian the time fixed upon by common consent as the place where day beings. We crossed it this morning and according to custom dropped out a day but as it is the Sabbath Day or still observed it as such. We had service in the forenoon in the diming saloon where we can keep our seats better than in the parlor where there are not so many tables to hold on by, when the ship rolls as she does almost constantly day and night. There were not as many of the passengers came in as last Sabbath. At dinner to-night the bill of fare was dated Monday Dec 23rd. It seems a little strange this crowding two days into one. Hitherto we have thought of you as several hours in advance of us but to-day we have turned the tables and instead of being 8 hours or so behind you are 16 in advance. It would be so pleasant if we could think of you as having the same time of day that we do but that of course is impossible. This ever we sung some time from the New Carmina Sacra, enjoyed it very much. And now shall I say good-night twice for the two days that are drawing to a close. Tuesday Dec 24th Spent the day in assisting Miss Norris about the Christmas Tree. The carpenter has made the frame work for a nice little tree about four feet high and Miss Norris had a supply of green cambric which we cut in strips and scalloped and fringed to cover the branches and you would hardly believe how much it looks like a sure enough tree. Every one from the Captain down has taken a deep interest in the Christmas Tree and now that it is finished it is really worth seeing. (45) In lieu of strings of pop-corn which we wanted very much we had strings of buttons, and birds made of paper and covered with feathers which some of the chickens on board furnished, were scattered around among the branches. The baker made fourteen very large candy hears nicely ornamented and which are quite showy and will be given to those supposed to be must in need of them. Christmas Dec 25th A lovely morning and I will wish you all a "Merry Christmas" feeling quite certain that for once I am ahead of you all as with you it is now only Tuesday eve. We are sure that no one will have Christmas any sooner than we this year. We had a pleasant time wishing "Merry Christmas" all around although some seemed to consider it rather a farce, the idea of being merry at sea appearing so absurd. We had the "Christmas Tree" exercises about 4 P M in the lower saloon. All the officers and passengers most of them in full dress so that it seemed quite like a part. Afterwards we had a very nice dinner. Before we left the table Mr Cunningham proposed that all should drink to the health of the Captain which was done and he responded briefly not being a man of many words. Then the ladies were toasted then the "Dear Ones at Home" to which you may be sure all our hearts responded, and lastly all the Officers of the "Great Republic". It would have been very nice but that some of the passengers became rather boisterous. In the evening we sung a little while and afterwards spent some time [--walkl--] walking on deck. (46) T Thursday Dec 26th A pleasant morning and smooth sea but we are getting on slowly. They are beginning to use the coal sparingly for fear of getting out. Last night some of the young men had a dance in the parlor those who took the ladies part having handkerchiefs tied around their arms to distinguish them, most of them had been drinking very freely as usual. Among them and one of the worst is a young Englishman by the name of Groom very wealthy having an income of $90,000 a year and very [?dissipated?] The regulation on the steamer is that all lights shall be extinguished at 11 o clock excepting those that are burned all night with the permission of the Capt. Last night about midnight Groom came into the cabin very much intoxicated and wanted a light. The watchmen told him he could not have one without the permission of the Captain but he declared with many oaths that he would have one. We went off however and the watchman in passing his room soon after saw a very bright light within and found the door and windows locked and could get no answer to repeated knockings. He ran and called the Officers and with duplicated keys they opened the door and found the room on fire. It seems that Groom after leaving the watchman went into the pantry and finding a sardine box partly filled with oil took it to his room and [--put--] placing it on the sofa put his stockings in it, set fire to them and then locking the door went up on deck. Of course the fire spread immediately, and if it had not been discovered when it was we shudder to think what might have been. (47) They talked of putting Groom in irons but I suppose the Captain did not like to proceed to extreme measures and so the matter was hushed up. Sabbath Day Had a very rough night, all night long the ship rolled heavily her timbers groaning and creaking as the waves dashed against her sides. She is not loaded right and rolls considerably in a smooth sea but when it is rough as last night she rolls so badly that sometimes it almost seems as though she never could right again. I have heard that the Captain said he would resign rather than go to sea again with a vessel so badly loaded. Once last night she made a desperate lunge and a large hatch way several feet square got loose and fell with a terrible crash into the hold followed by several large stuffed chairs. Come of the passengers were very much frightened one lady got out her life preserver so as to be prepared for the worst. The trunks in our [?state?] room kept dashing from side to side and altogether we had rather a noisy time, but the wind is in our favor so we do not feel like complaining I am afraid you will think it is not much like Sabbath Day but these things only happen on the Sabbath and I write about them afterwards. Notwithstanding it was so rough we had service to-day in the cabin. It has been quite warm to-day and after I went to my room to-night, I sat by the open window a long long time thinking on this last Sabbath of the year of home and friends now so far away and days that are passed. (48) Wednesday Jan 1st The first morning of 1868. What happiness it would be to spend this day the first of the year at home but instead I must sontent myself [--with--] with wishing you all a "happy New Year" with the satisfaction of knowing it will be at least three months old before your eyes will rest upon this page. To-day the steamer has a pitching motion more disagreeable to the inclined to be sea-sick than the rolling. I have not been really sea-sick but have felt enough of it some of the time to have a very clear idea of what it is. It has been quite cold to-day. This evening Miss Norris & I went into the parlor and had a sing all by ourselves. Afterwards I carried out the stereoscope and views and we enjoyed looking them over together but it is a joy akin to sadness as we look at places we have visited with loved ones now so far away. Wednesday Jan 3rd We have had a very rough night, strong head wind and the morning finds us 130 miles from Yokahama. We can see the dim outlines of islands many miles away but the prospect of seeing Yokohama to-day is rather poor. All sorts of stories have been circulating with regard to the probability of our anchoring outside the bay until morning but they [--have--] have been finally settled by our sailing into the harbor and coming to anchor a little off the shore about 10 P.M. We sent up rockets as signals and fired a gun and very soon boats came off from the shore. A number of officers came on board among them one from the Monacacy now lying in the harbor here (49) and you will readily believe that it pained me very much that the first American I saw on this side of the world was in a state of intoxication. There has been a great deal of drinking on board the Great Republic. Some of the young men have spent $150. (One hundred and fifty dollars) since leaving San Francisco for liquor so you may imagine something of the amount of drinking that has been done. Saturday Jan 4th I rose early in time to see a brilliant sunrise. From my window I could see Mt [?Fusiama?] the sacred mountain of the Japanese distant about 70 miles and rising to an elevation of 17,000 feet. It is a volcano but at present inactive and at this season its sides are covered with snow. Many of the passengers went on shore last night so that at breakfast this morning we had only about one forth of our usual numbers. About nine oclock we were rejoiced to meet some missionary brethren Mr Ballagh of the German Reformed and Mr Thompson of this mission who having heard of our arrival came off with a boat to take us on shore. They are both very pleasant gentlemen and gave us such a cordial welcome that we could not feel that we were strangers although in a strange land. Mr Ballagh has been here about six years, his wife and children have been in the United States for the past two years and he is expecting to go home unless they come back soon. Mr Thompson is from[u[Ohio[/u]. It took some time to get every thing arranged (50) but when at last we reached terra firma a short walk brought us to Dr Hepburn's. [--I l--] Dr H- is a very hard student, has just completed a Japanese dictionary which has cost him a vast amount of labor.. Mrs H- is a very pleasant lady I felt as though I had always known her. They are very comfortably situated and live very much as though in America and their home does not differ very materially from a residence there. We sat and talked a few minutes and warmed by a cheerful wood fire and then all started our for a walk through the streets of Yokohama. There was quite a party and we attracted some attention as we passed along. They seemed to be very much astonished to see Miss Norris' hair which is red. I presume they had never seen any of that color before. We went into a number of curiosity shops which abound here. The Japanese are very ingenious and we saw a great variety of curious little "knickknacks." Their language is much smoother and pretier than the Chinese and I am told that the spoken language is much more easily learned. The people seem very much degraded at every turn I am reminded of the line "And only man is vile". I can never never be thankful enough that I have lived in a christian land. We returned to Dr Hepburn's about 2_P_M and after dinner went ^[out] again for a walk into the country which I enjoyed extremely. The scenery is very find and when we (51) got a little ways out of the city among the hills and woods we were all perfectly charmed. It seemed so retired too in the valleys out of sight of Japanese entirely it seemed a little like America. We passed very once in a while a carved stone set up for an idol for the poor ignorant heathen to worship. We did not get back until nearly dark and then went directly off to the Great Republic to spend the night. It was a beautiful moonlight eve and we enjoyed the sail across the bay to where our steamer lay at anchor very much. When we got back to the steamer we wanted a lunch but the steward was not very gracious and sent a little brown bread, [--and--] butter, and tea, and as we were all very hungry we did not like the idea of being put off with that. Pretty soon the Captain came along and Miss Norris represented our case to him. He started off towards the pantry in a hurry and in a few moments a lunch was forthcoming which was all that we could desire. Sabbath Day. A beautiful day although a little cold. Mr Thompson came off for us about nine o clock. Mr Ballagh has a service Sabbath morn with the Japanese. There were about thirty [--of--] them and some of them seemed very much interested. We called a few minute at Dr Hepburn's on our way from church and then came back to our steamer. (52) Those of our passengers who go to Shanghai leave us here and go on the Costa Rica which was announced to leave at four [--but--] butdid not get off. Of course there was a great stir of preparation and it seemed very little like the Sabbath Bishop Williams Dr Lord and Mr Butler all have us here so that our missionary party will be quite broken up. We stood on the deck of the "Great Republic" [--we--] a long time watching our friends on the Costa Rica which lay very near us, and just before dark all was ready and they steamed away passing close by us as they went out of the harbor. In a little while we too were ready to bid good-bye to Yokohama. Monday Jan 6th Out at sea again we have been in sight of land a part of the day. All our passengers excepting ten have left us so that we feel quite lost on this great steamer. We do not waste any regrets over some of our passengers. We found after we got into Yokohama that we had only ten tons of coal left so that we only escaped finding ourselves adrift in the Pacific with no way to get into harbor. Their orders are if they get out of fuel to burn up the furniture bedding doors and everything in fact that can be taken without making the vessel unsafe but all that would have amounted to very little on this great steamer I loaded as she was. The coal that we had left would only have taken us about thirty miles farther. We feel that we have great reason for thankfulness that we were preserved from such a fate. (53) Tuesday Jan 7th Cold and unpleasant and it is beginning to get rough again with a head wind as usual. Every one says that the amount of rough weather we have had is unparaleled. The chief engineer has crossed the ocean twenty times before and he says he has never experienced anything like it before. Sabbath Jan 12th This morning we are in sight of land. A strong breeze is blowing which strange to say is in our favor. We had service this morning. Dr Kerr conducting the exercises, reading a sermon. The weather is getting quite warm and pleasant again. Monday Jan 13th This morning rose early and packed up my things and thin went out in the cabin and wrote diligently all the forenoon. The sea is smooth but we are moving or swiftly that there is such a jarring it is very difficult to write. As we approach Hong Kong the shores are very rocky and mountainous. We sailed into the harbor and came to anchor at 2.P.M. A french ship lying at anchor fired a number of guns in honor of our arrival they have been looking for us so anxiously for so long. As the boats [--begun--] [--I--] began to come off to us I looked earnestly but vainly for Henry not knowing but he might have come down from Canton. He soon procured a boat and went on shore and then Mrs Kerr and I went in chairs to the German Mission a mile out. I met a [--number of German missionaries all very kind and cord--] 【注：原作后用红笔、蓝笔、钢笔书写】 哈丽特 出航 1867-8 二 (1) 海蒂·诺伊斯小姐杂志 以下H Noyes小姐的日记 11月1日作为传教士航行到中国 1867年是应要求出版的 她的无数朋友。 在亚利桑那号上 1867 年 11 月 1 日 亲爱的在家 我几乎无法意识到 我真的开始在海上写日记了 这是我期待已久的一天 就像在未来的某个地方，当我要告别的时候 献给我的故乡和所有我如此深爱的朋友 亲爱的。我可以想象你将如何聚集 轮流看我的日记，真的很高兴 我认为我仍然可以做一些事情 并觉得我这样做是为了你。它 美好的一天与过去截然不同 四天。我非常感谢，我的最后一次 我的故乡的记忆将被包裹起来 阳光。今天早上我起得很早 准备好一切，并有一点 写信的时间。早餐后博士和夫人 艾伦和我一起去了宣教室，然后 帮助我做最后的准备。 我觉得我的朋友们都很友善 对我来说，他们永远不会被遗忘。 (2) 九点半我们去了图书馆，那里有一个号码 传教士和他们的朋友聚集在一起 上船前举行一次简短的祷告会。 Lowrie 博士主持了会议阅读 第 91 篇诗篇的部分经文 这么多神圣的回忆。简短的祈祷是 由 Happer 博士提供 巴特勒先生 Lowrie 博士和一位 或者另外两个，然后会议就结束了。 后来我被介绍给了一个成员 返回的传教士和其他人。我很 对内文斯夫人和莫里森夫人感到满意 希望在中国见到他们，因为他们 打算尽快回来。成员 我们的朋友来到船上说再见，我们 一起度过了很短的时间，然后最后 离别的话语说了，但思念 未说出口的是“我们会再见面吗”是这个 我们最后的告别还是未来的某个时间 当我“疲倦时再看青春之家” 多年过去了。像我转身时那样宁静明亮 最后看着它，- 听到声音 爱并满足狂喜的拥抱。和凝视 每一张熟悉的熟悉的脸上都害怕快乐” 我想起了你们和那句告别的话 四天前在家里说，我觉得 确定你在想我。 我们站在甲板上等了很久 当我们的朋友们在看我们的时候准备好了 下面的码头。我常常想，这个世界会有多黑暗 没有朋友的爱。最后订单是 给了，亚利桑那号从她身上松开了 停泊处，我们正在路上。我们观看了 一群人站在码头挥手 他们的手帕是最后的爱情信物 (3) 在我们之间经过，直到模糊的轮廓消失 在越来越远的距离。克尔博士递给我 一杯，但我无法稳稳地握住它 区分个体。现在我们在海上 每一刻都在拉开距离 在我和所爱的人之间[在家]。但我的 思绪仍可回溯与大家相遇 在“宅基地屋顶”和同样的 天父在看顾我们所有人 对我们来说，虽然我们相距甚远。 几天后的亚利桑那州将成为我们的海洋之家 一个很好的蒸笼，我很感激每一个 周围的承诺一个愉快的航行。风景 当我们沿着长岛海岸驶出港口时 很好。我很快就去了我的贵宾室 写一些信让飞行员寄回。我发现 我要有两个室友。一个是已婚 另一位来自旧金山的女士在回家的路上 一位年轻女士和她的兄弟一起去他的 家在中美洲。我想我会找到 他们俩都很愉快。我对大海的第一印象 非常愉快。这似乎是多么美好的一天 好像没有人可以帮助享受它。它 现在在我看来，我认为我永远不会疲倦 以不同的心情观看水 靠在护栏上是一种享受 看着我们这艘好船的喷雾和泡沫 在她向前的动作中从她的两侧冲过来。 今天的水倾向于绿色而不是蓝色 但我被告知它的颜色在不断变化 它非常光滑，但我们可以看到一些白色的帽子。 今晚我站在鸭子上看星星 出来想想家和所有的爱 那里的。我没有感觉像晕船 (4) 然而，海风似乎有点影响我的喉咙 所以我只能低声说话。克尔博士提出 给我拿点东西，但我想它会的 几个小时后过去。我花了一个晚上寻找 关于惠蒂尔的诗艾伦夫人的礼物。 11月2日星期六 今早来到甲板上呼吸新鲜空气 和看“狂浪戏”我希望我能给你一个 想到泡沫的奇妙之美 血管。对于 20 或 30 英尺的距离，它令人眼花缭乱当我们看到流水结冰时，白色的东西 有时它会飞溅，形成一种喷雾。 我知道试图给你任何东西是没有希望的 用文字的想法。我开始欣赏 比这个词的含义更好 “无界”惠蒂尔的两条小线帮助奔跑 在我脑海里。 “我只知道我不能漂移。超越 他的爱和关怀”这样一个幸福的想法等等 精美地表达。我的室友都很 今天早上生病了，我已经尽力了 对他们来说，但对任何人都无能为力 一个晕船的人。大量的 乘客生病了，这看起来像水一样奇怪 非常顺利。我和克尔夫人待在一起直到时间 我们在四点钟 1/2 吃的晚餐，早餐 八点半，中午十二点吃午饭。有十张桌子 沿着餐厅的两侧布置 每个座位大约二十个。在我们的餐桌上 有很多西班牙人，那么我们的 包括旧金山牧师威廉姆斯先生在内的派对 和他的朋友纳普先生是一个非常和蔼可亲的人 另一边还有几位先生 一个中尉和妻子和另一位女士。葡萄酒可以自由使用 在餐桌上的大多数绅士看来，我们的 (5) 票价非常好。我今天了解到有 船上有 800 名乘客 挤。今天晚上我出去在甲板上 在另一边转来转去 走向家，并通过“Tis sweet to be 被我们在家里所爱的人所铭记。” 安息日 我的第一个海上安息日，如此美丽 早晨。我早早来到甲板上看太阳 升起然后绕到船尾看着 我们船尾的涟漪久久 我们可以看到她的泡沫轨迹很长一段距离 回来，当阳光照在它上面时 早上，这是一个美丽的景象。我的一个 室友Swan小姐这个要好很多 早晨。我们一起唱“我们聚在一起 在河上”。服务在 十一点的客舱，由我们的主教韦伯先生牧师 以家庭传教士的身份前往加利福尼亚。 这是“P M S S Co”的规定之一 敬拜仪式应在他们的船上举行 汽船 安息日早晨。晚上 威廉姆斯先生讲道和服务后的一些 我们去了女士小屋，那里有 一架钢琴，花了一点时间唱歌 一些熟悉的老曲子。 11月4日星期一 又是一个美好的早晨。它一直在增长 自从我们离开纽约以来，今天就更暖和了 如此温和宜人，很快就会 太暖和不舒服。当太阳升起 今天早上有点多云 阳光穿过裂缝 云中升起一道银光 (6) 地平线如此有力地让人想起 “闪亮的河流”大海深邃幽蓝美丽蔚蓝 今天。我不奇怪水手们 热爱海洋。昨天我们穿越 哈特拉斯角以南的墨西哥湾流。 我们看到大量的海草漂浮在 水。它不像我想象的那样是绿色的，但是 通常是黄色。今天我们有 下到我们的行李的机会。 它非常温暖并且在 存放装袋的地方。如此浩瀚 800 名乘客必须携带的行李数量 把寻找的任务都储存在一起 任何特定的树干似乎都是新手 完全绝望，但行李大师 和助手非常乐于助人 他们以某种方式管理它。我打开了 我的行李箱和夏天都拿出来了 衣服并收好任何保暖的衣服 我将不再需要它的这一面 旧金山。午饭后我消磨时间 读书睡觉说话直到晚餐 我们通常在晚餐时坐一到两个小时 所以你会看到我们在餐桌上度过了很多时间 我的一位室友科莱特夫人以前是 克利夫兰居民，有一段时间 埋葬她母亲的麦地那。她有 经常在塞维利亚是一位非常愉快的女士。 另一位女士很年轻，是个孤儿& 她哥哥带她去他家。这是 很高兴看到他们对彼此的爱。 11月5日星期二 今天我们在佛罗里达海岸附近。大约十个 下午我们看到了圣萨尔瓦多岛这个词 (7) 今天早上流传着有一些 希望在回程前寄信回家 Aspinwall 的 steamer 和我写了几行非常 草草。中午之后我一直在读《凯瑟琳》 我太喜欢它了。斯旺先生叫我们 看到一块沉船漂​​浮在我们身边。最初的时候 看到它被认为是一个男人在坚持 到它，但当我们走到旁边时，我们发现了它 只是一根断了的桅杆。祷告后我们可以 下来，站在下层甲板上谈论 那些在家里。月光对身体的影响 水域美得无法形容。风是 今晚上升一点，随着水的流逝 船的运动更粗糙是令人愉快的 对我来说，我不禁希望我们可以 只是有一点风暴，但为了 晕船的我会心满意足的 保持平稳我经常希望所有人都在船上 可能会从中获得如此完美的享受 吨他和我一样航行。 11月6日星期三 今天早上，我们在我们的 正确的。我希望你们都能和我站在一起 早上在亚利桑那号的甲板上，看看 为自己欣赏风景之美 一侧和千变万化的风景 另一边的云地。古巴和我们一样 从海洋看它是相当多山的 在一些地方岩石和破碎。山丘 树木茂密，似乎在上升 从水边的梯田。当我们 离岸最近的人猜测它是 1/2 a 一英里远&很惊讶地得知 在那水面上每英里有四五英里，看起来很 短的。 (8) 云的阴影对画面的影响 丘陵山水很精致。我希望我 可以寄给你一张图纸，给你 一个场景的想法，但我害怕我的铅笔 会比我的笔还不足。 中午时分，我们经过一艘全张帆的船 一个美好的景象，尤其是在阳光明媚的时候 像今天一样明亮。今晚开始了 下着雨，刮着小风，我把 在我的防水上，出去享受它 但它并没有持续多久。 11月7日星期四 今天我们在加勒比海航行 上午在缝纫和阅读“Aurora Leigh”的行李 已称量准备上岸 在阿斯平沃尔。我的两条行李箱重几磅 少于 250 是允许的。 11月8日星期五 我们已经向南走得够远了 11 月份的天气相当温暖。 加勒比海的水没有那么蓝 大西洋组织。我知道颜色会变化 深蓝色的水深 当它变浅时，它从深到浅绿色。 这是我们在亚利桑那号上的最后一天， 一周过得很快很愉快 然而，我似乎很久没有见到你了。 今晚我们主要在较低的地方度过 甲板上唱得很愉快。这个很 晚上在我们的客舱里温暖，因为他们 很小。 11月9日星期六 我们今天早上醒来发现我们是 在陆地的视线中。当我们接近阿斯平沃尔时 (9) 早晨的山景 从他们身上升起的薄雾很漂亮 当我们靠近岸边时，我们发现我们 真的在热带 植被。我们大约 7 点到达 Aspinwall 早上打卡一些乘客 立即上岸并采取了 早班火车穿过地峡，但我们 等到吃完早餐就上岸了 并参观了一些商店。克尔夫人和我 带来了一些地峡著名的床单 在外观上很像草坪，但说 非常耐用。 Aspinwall 仅由 很少的房屋和商店建在一个上 街上没有什么令人愉快的。科利夫人 科尔太太留下来尽快上车 打开后，巴特勒先生和我回到 克尔博士照顾乔西的船 还有我们的手提行李。他们雇了一个 当地人携带一些地毯袋 剩下的我们自己拿走 告别亚利桑那州。我们走后 乔西放弃了一些方法，因为我们有一把椅子 Kerr 博士正在执行的我们他们建议 我应该接受那个并和乔西呆在一起，直到他们 会去汽车然后回来我坐在那里 有时 & 看着乘客从 亚利桑那州归档过去装满了捆绑包 篮子和书包和一群当地人 他们中的一半穿着衣服，四处闲聊着 未知的舌头，到处乱跑 希望有机会携带一些东西 某处为某人。这一切似乎 对我来说如此陌生和梦幻，我想 (10) 你看起来多么奇怪 在地图上的地峡，把我想象成 一个人坐在那里，虽然被包围 在这样的人群中。好吧，随着时间的推移，我们 所有人都坐在车里，以便我们穿越 地峡。在汽车出现之前有一段时间了 开始了，当地人将延迟改善了 带来橙子、柠檬、香蕉、柠檬水等 但不太喜欢它。他们大约六岁 英寸长，形状像豆荚， 颜色呈棕黄色，味道与 非常丰富和柔软的甜苹果。当我向外看时 我想从车窗上的阿斯平沃尔 它可能只是被称为巴别塔，这样的混乱 我以前从未听过的方言。但最后 汽车开始更多，我们离开了喧嚣和混乱 但不是我们身后的热量。我赐予离别 瞥一眼亚利桑那州，随身携带 我在她船上航行的愉快回忆。 在车里感觉就像家一样 再一次，但当我看的时候却如此不同 走出它让我的风景 比以往任何事情都更了解如何 我真的很远。穿越地峡的骑行 尽管汽车很拥挤，但很愉快 并且热量过多。但每一件事 是如此的新奇和陌生，我们不能不 感兴趣。我现在可以充分欣赏 我经常读到的关于华丽的 热带地区的植被。它类似于 我们有时在非常丰富的沼泽中看到的 地面只有十倍的密度是完美的 缠结e 的灌木丛，通过它 (11) 眼睛是不可能穿透的。当地人 生活在由 竹子和茅草与棕榈叶。 沿途竹林茂盛 路线，因为它成丛生长，它非常像 很多我们的柳树。我看到了桃花心木 树, 许多品种的棕榈树, 香蕉, 椰子 玉兰＆c＆c。我们看到了许多不同的 色彩最丰富的花卉品种 在最狂野的茂盛中，藤蔓奔跑 在完美的生活中越过树木 我注意到其中一个是绿色的 看起来就像我们的牵牛花。 但在这茂盛的翠绿之美中 和华丽的色彩，我看不到任何东西 到我们自己的高大森林之一。 但我担心你会认为这是一个漫长的旅程 横跨地峡。我相信的距离是三十 里程和票价只有 25.00 美元（二十给美元） 对于一个人。我们到达巴拿马 大约一点钟，直接上船 一个小汽船，要带我们出去 锚定三座左右的“金城” 数英里外的巴拿马湾水域 太浅了，不能让她上来 码头。我们是蒸汽机，感觉很热 确实非常多，但这只是一个短暂的 距离，我们很快就找到了自己 登上“金城”出家 接下来的两周。她是一个伟大的 汽船远远优于亚利桑那号 在各个方面。我有一个非常愉快的 房间，最好是在 (12) 当我们在海岸附近航行时，向陆一侧 大部分的方式。科利夫人和我非常 急着要在这边同房 但已经不能改变安排 制成。然而我的室友是一个非常 和蔼可亲的女士哈塞特夫人带着她的小 男孩要去找她丈夫一个海军军官 现在躺在彭萨科拉号上 旧金山港口。我们上船了 黄金城大约三点钟和 我们等了几个小时的行李 被带出来，有一个很好的机会 查看海湾及其周边地区 这真是一个非常好的景象。这是 四周被群山包围， 点缀着美丽的岛屿 我们锚定的一个属于 “Pacific Mail Steam Shop Co”是一个约会地点 对于属于公司的蒸笼 我们可以看到巴拿马城之一 旧时代的城墙。这是一个旧的 西班牙联排别墅的屋顶 红色瓷砖赋予它独特的外观。 在较小的建筑物中显眼 是古老大教堂的塔楼 已经建造了200多年。 今天我们周围都有阵雨 今晚我们站在甲板上看 太阳落山后 美丽的彩虹横跨天空 为之前的场景增添新的美感 我们。我们接受它作为我们的好主人 《承诺法》 (13) 晚饭后，科利夫人和我上楼 布置用于的上层甲板 散步所以我们会被罚款 锻炼的机会。这个蒸笼 建立在不同的模型上 亚利桑那州几乎所有的房间都在 下层离开上层 完全清楚。它覆盖着一个 遮阳篷并配有长椅，所以 这是一个非常愉快的地方 我们的时间。它几乎是八分之一 绕甲板一英里。约七 o时钟一切都准备好了信号 枪响了，我们离开了巴拿马 又上路了。这个 漫长而累人的一天 恐怕是这样的 也。我的朋友想知道我发现了什么 写但毕竟我不告诉你附近 所有我想要的。 (14) 登上黄金城 安息日 今天早上我们看不见陆地上的航行 广阔的太平洋。今天很愉快，但很温暖。它 作为外出的第一天，它被认为有必要分发 与众祭祀，为取行李安排妥当。 然而，我们在晚上有一个短暂的服务。 威廉姆斯先生主持。我花了一个上午阅读 和想家。我读了第 91 首诗篇 想起我们一起阅读的时光 不到两年前就在一起了，但那可以 永远不要再出现在“河的这一边”。每当我 沿着那不常，我的思绪在我的 吉尔福德的家，但我不相信他们在那里太久 立刻。我想到了我的小安息日学课 想知道他们今天是否都在原地。安息日 在海上就像每隔一天一样。傍晚时分 我们经过一个美丽的小岛航行非常接近它。 海岸是非常多岩石的悬崖，垂直上升 从水中升起，以翠绿为冠冕。 11月11日星期一 又是一个阳光明媚的早晨， 在我们面前有一个温暖的日子的前景，这是非常不寻常的 天气持续有利这么长时间 这种气候。船上的一位女士病得很重 她在地峡感染了黄热病 我们的轮船来后等了十天 从辣椒开始。晚饭后我们就出去玩了 守卫，注视着一座岛屿很久 我们过去了唱歌，从哪个浅滩 岩石延伸到海洋中。 当天开始变黑时，我想他们 我们看起来像头发的顶部 从我们的前门台阶往西北 (15) 在家。威廉姆斯先生已做出安排 每天晚上在小屋里祈祷， 会很愉快。 11月12日星期二 今天早上我们发现我们在 看到沿岸的陆地滑行 危地马拉。我们可以看到远在内陆的山脉， 但不明显。在缝纫中度过了一天 阅读并试图保持冷静。 11月13日星期三 我们不能在这个团队成员上很早起床 开始清洗甲板的帐目 大约四点，但甲板还没有变干，直到 日出后。我们一直在陆地附近航行 今天，风景已经盛大 美丽，多山多岩石。 一些最高的山峰相当 距离内陆 75 到 100 英里。这 出现在他们身上的云朵 山顶和侧面非常漂亮。我 注意到一座被云层笼罩的雄伟山峰 升到一半，它的顶峰清晰地升起， 明显高于他们。 11月14日星期四 昨晚我们刮了一场大风，现在还在 吹。我起得很早，希望能找到一个地方 我可能会在那里欣赏日出，但发现 甲板都被水浸透了，所以我 不得不满足于观看 我窗外的海浪 真是一个壮观的景象。尽其所能 看到海浪掀起白色的帽子。 一路走来，我们的大海是如此的平静，以至于 很高兴有一个变化，虽然很多 (16) 乘客不能这么想。早餐后我就去了 在右舷转来获得好处 的大风。我非常喜欢它，我们在航行 离陆地很近，风景很完美 雄伟，群山背后升起 直到消失在远方的变化 到处都是耀眼的白色岩石。 快到中午了，我们离开了海湾，又开始航行了 在太平洋平静的水面上。今天下午 我们看到远处有一条鲸鱼会来 表面和喷水然后潜水很快 再次出现在另一个地方。在陆地一侧 今晚的汽船我们可以分辨香水 15 或 20 英里外的花朵。 11月15日星期五 我们在中午时分到达阿卡普尔科并停留 几个小时的煤炭和补给。没有人 被允许上岸，直到卫生官员 登上了船只。官员们非常小心地不 让他知道有一个黄色的案例 在船上发烧，好像他有我们不会 目前允许走得更远。立刻 我们锚定当地人开始准备他们的 快艇驶向我们，很快就会有一小队独木舟 和从岸上取下来的小木板带来 贝壳珊瑚和各种热带水果。 墨西哥人很黑，都穿 我们经常看到的宽檐帽 图片。他们带来了一船的鸡 火鸡用脚把两只绑在一起 在电线杆上摆动。这似乎太残忍了。他们也 带出了一些巨大的海龟贝壳 直径四五英尺。昨晚我们看到 第一次在水面上的磷， (17) 期待已久的景象， 但迄今为止，月光太亮了。 它是由无数的 水中的动物，当受到干扰时 发出类似于萤火虫的光。全部 沿着病人和我们的好船 她的泡沫轨道上布满了星光， 有时是它们爆发的海浪的顶部 化成水花，仿佛被光冠冕。这是 真是一个壮丽的景象。我们看了很久 直到它开始在灯光的照耀下变得暗淡 升起的月亮，然后升上上去 甲板。我的朋友称我为观星者。它 似乎要带我离家近一点看看 那时因为我认为你看到的一样 天堂你，虽然我们的环境是 太不同了。 11月16日星期六 一个美好的早晨，但仍然很温暖。我们通过了 今天早上一个地方，有一段距离 水被红色的浮渣覆盖， 鲸鱼以鲸鱼饲料的名字为食。 据说这里很多，我没有 尽管有几个已经在 视线。今天晚上我们到达了曼萨尼约 我们有相当大的恐惧要推迟的港口。 今晚水中出现磷 非常棒。水是从 船在巨大的光波中，无论在哪里 是我们看到的水中最轻微的运动 同样柔和的银光，看着 船在它们的光辉中来回穿梭 在他们的身后留下并标记每一次下降 我们的。我扔了一点橘子皮，以便 (18) 有幸做出精彩的展示。 有两三条鲨鱼围过来 船长六七英尺 几乎是白色的，看起来不像是 更接近的熟人将是可取的 月亮升起后的小海湾床单我由 山丘，岸边村庄的灯光， 远处的群山拔地而起，形成了一个 美丽的照片。 安息日 这将在“黄金之城”号上的最后一个安息日结束。 我们在上午有主教服务，并且 威廉姆斯先生在晚上讲道。后 早间服务 哈塞特夫人和我去了我们的 房间和谈论我们的家，我们确信 我们不会被遗忘。我花了 下午主要是看书太太 多雷姆斯给了我。 《印度六年》 传教士女士觉得很有趣 11月18日星期一 大约上午 11 点，我们看到了圣卢卡斯角 当我们经过这个点时，我们航行得非常接近 降落几个小时。它像我们所拥有的一样多山 过去了，但没有被覆盖 如此茂密的灌木和树木生长是贫瘠的或 长满仙人掌。在远处它看起来 草地，就像家里的土地， 我比我更渴望上岸 自从离开纽约之后。 11月19日星期二 今早吹来一阵令人愉悦的微风 我们只是想欣赏 在过去几天的高温之后。单调乏味 我还知道海上航行的事 (19) 如果我们没有什么我们想做的事 我们总能找到一些令人愉快的人去拜访 我们在餐桌上花了很多时间 日子过得很快。今晚在 晚餐我们的德国朋友，他并不总是 直说他的意思，打算恭维 Coley 夫人告诉她，她贡献了更多 比任何人都开心 航程，相当可疑的恭维 让我们很开心。 Da Cosmore 先生是一个完美的人 善于传递赞美的艺术 每个场合。他是国会议员 和一个受过高等教育和优雅的绅士。 11月20日星期三 早早起来，到甲板上去看一个大 跟随着船的海鸥群。 它们比鸽子或鸽子大一些， 有着非常大而有力的灰色翅膀 镶有白色。一大群海豚 在同一时间给了我们一个早上的访问， 滚来滚去，直到 离我们很近然后转身翻滚 再次回来。这些很小，只有三四个 脚长，会完全投掷 从水里出来，大的人从不这样做。 Da Casmore 先生介绍了整个展览 作为海鸥家族的尝试 教海豚飞行，以及任何人 那些一直在观察他们的动作的人 非常有趣。他很机智 和科利夫人可以和他很相配 好吧，他们一直在轰炸 在用餐时间跨桌子的话。 今天天气很冷，乘客 (20) 都穿着冬装出来。由于我们得到 在寒冷的天气里，甲板很干净， 聚集在餐厅的乘客。 11月23日星期六 这几天雾太大了 我们担心我们将不得不进入 旧金山乌云密布，但我们的恐惧是 今天早上太阳出来的时候一切都消散了 越过东方的山丘“被深红色覆盖 和黄金。”我靠在护栏上 当星条旗升起这个 早上就在我站的地方 很高兴它发生了。入口处 海港是一条狭窄的通道，被称为“金门” 这么漂亮的名字，非常合适。 岸边很稳，波涛汹涌 靠在岩石上，喷出白色的水花 几英尺高的空中。有两家酒店 离城市几英里的Ocean Home & Cliff 岩石海岸上的岩石屋，正如我们所见 他们从海湾看起来很漂亮。有 这里的风景缺一缺 树木，虽然山上覆盖着 绿草给了我贫瘠的想法。 我渴望看到我们美丽的榆树之一 或枫树，但满足我自己的想法 生长在家里牧场上的榆树。正如我们 穿过“金门”，我们注意到了一座堡垒 点在我们的右边，另一个在一个岛上 海湾内。大自然已经为 旧金山。这座城市像古代一样建在山上 经常被拿来比较的罗马。港口 很棒 我想它是无与伦比的 任何地方。当我们靠近码头时，“伟大的共和国” (21) 在周围较小的船只中很显眼 她。她是有史以来最大的蒸笼 除大东方外建造。我很高兴 我们要在她而不是中国出去 或科罗拉多州，因为她以我们的国家命名。 她只做了一次旅行，而且非常 很难回来受重创。正如我们 看到人群中期待的面孔 码头那些希望结识朋友的人是 在一阵期待中。没有的我们 认识我们的朋友可以从容地看着 想想我们很想见到的亲人。 威廉姆斯先生向我们指出卢米斯先生 船一被拉到码头 他上船了，科尔博士去见了 他并带来了他给我们。你会想象 比我能告诉你我的喜悦更好 告诉我他有信给我，我发现 他们来自家里。我们花了几分钟 在谈话中，然后告别 黄金城走下帮派路 并再次在美国。 (22) 旧金山 1867 年 11 月 23 日 我相信我已经关闭了日记的第一部分 就像我们降落在自己家乡的西岸 土地。我不禁觉得我们很重要 自从我们穿越以来，比我们离家更近了 似乎我们要来的地峡 回到家，现在我们又回来了 在美国似乎并不 我们离得很远，而且“他们说”在 广州他们认为旧金山是邻居 城市。横跨太平洋的全新 Steamers 系列 在世界的这个地方形成了一个相当大的时代， 继续拉近两人的距离 不可估量。我们一落地就去了 直接到任务室。这真是一种解脱 进入街车，感觉我们是 再次奠定了坚实的基础。作为使命 房间离码头有一段距离 我们在路上看到了这座城市的美景， 我对这座城市的第一印象不是 很讨人喜欢。我们当然不能指望 找到尽可能多的品味和 与老城市一样的许多改进， 因为旧金山只有 18 岁， 牢记这一事实 令人惊讶地看到所取得的成就。 我们经过了城市的一部分 被称为“中国”的人几乎全部定居于 中国人。我看到的第一个有一个 悬在他脚上的绝妙球杆 并且真的触到了地板。我看到了一个很棒的 之后有很多，但都没有这么久。 他们将丝绸编织在一起， 一般为黑色，但有时为蓝色或红色。 (23) 他们将球杆绕在头上两三个 他们想要我们的方式和时间的时候 他们无事可做 我见过他们 玩它，或者我们会用流苏。那些 我们在这里看到已经采用了美式礼服 部分，但我想他们会尽快 失去他们的头脑作为他们的线索。但这已经够了 所以我们暂时离开“中国”进入 我们期望的“中国宣教室” 留到“大共和国”离开。它 是Mission建造的非常宜人的房子 几年前，一直是卢米斯先生的家 自从他来到旧金山以来，他就住在 现在一个人在这里和他的中国仆人在一起。 今天晚上，我们接到了牧师先生的电话 我们认识的威廉姆斯 金城和威廉姆森牧师 来邀请我们去他家拜访 这里。现在我要送一个晚安 全国各地到我俄亥俄州的家。 安息日 今天早上我们发现多云有雾 咒语下雨。我想我们必须 当我们在这里时，期待这样的天气 现在是雨季。之前清了 然而，教堂时间，我们去了第一 长老会教堂听取医生沃兹沃思的意见。什么时候 我们回来了，卢米斯先生上来邀请 我们去教堂里教书 中国安息日学。当我走进房间 看到近百名中国人 他们滑稽的面孔和怪诞的暗示，每一个 一个用中文朗读的部分和 英语很差，我不能休息 (24) 尽管感到有点好笑 时间和地点。但是卢米斯先生带走了我 到一个有一个小男孩的座位上 我的安息日学学者在家的大小。二 更大的很快就进来了，而且尽可能地 我们都说英语还过得去 很了解对方。从 你对中国歌唱的了解也许 你可以想象一个八十人合唱团的效果 或者全部用中文唱歌，完全不管 时间和曲调。卢米斯先生说这是不可能的 让他的中文老师明白 在唱歌时他不应该是一个音节 像他在教他们时一样领先于其他人 重复任何事情。唱完克尔博士后 用中文跟他们说了将近一个小时。 服务后，他们中的一些人来了 和我们握手。巴特勒先生有点 一位非常有礼貌的老绅士问 他和他握手。 “你感觉好吗”一个 与他们打招呼的常见形式。 晚上我们去了第一堂 教堂，听斯通博士讲道最 优秀的布道。 11月26日星期四 一个美好的早晨，我们准备好了 欣赏多云的天气，我们 一直有。从我的窗口我有一个非常 海港和山羊岛的美景以及 海湾另一边的高山，而 远在他们之上，蓝色和朦胧 在四十英里的距离上升起蒙特暗黑破坏神 唯一破坏美丽的特征 景观是完全没有树木 (25) 保存一些低矮而浓密的生长在一些 的沟壑。如果一些猛犸象树 加利福尼亚可以改造成不错的 小树林，散布在这些山丘上 我为他们的美丽增添了不可估量的色彩。 Dr & Mrs Kerr & I 改善了晴朗的天气 在城市周围散步。房子是 用木头或砖头建造，几乎全部覆盖 用石膏使它们看起来 是用石头建造的。很容易模仿 用这种石膏装饰石材 在我看来，这是相当过分的。 我们经过一座尚未完工的犹太圣殿 花费 100,000 美元。我注意到在院子里路过 家里有很多种类的植物 随着室内植物的生长，精心照料 我看到这里在露天繁茂 大面积生长的紫红色和天竺葵 几英尺高的灌木丛 美丽的花朵 我想起了我的一些 家里爱花的朋友 希望他们能在这里欣赏他们 与我一起。我们回到卢米斯先生那里 中午走了很长一段路，感觉很累。 街道如此崎岖，任何人都不习惯 让他们走路很累。今天下午 当我们准备晚餐时，卢米斯先生 《仙上》一位中文老师进来邀请 我们所有人都参加为纪念阿蒙而举行的盛宴 一个和卢米斯先生住在一起的中国男孩 一段时间，现在要回中国 关于“伟大的共和国”。我们当然很高兴 接受邀请并前往他们的 大楼地下室的房间 (26) 盛宴在一张粗鲁的桌子上展开，我们 围观，皆有筷子 以普通的中国时尚。有一个很棒的 许多不同的菜肴，但它们看起来都非常 和我很像。他们有鸡肉和鸭肉， 猪肉和鱼，还有很多种 蔬菜，但我不应该认出任何 他们就像我曾经做过的任何事情一样 前。我想这对他们来说很好，但是 我得出的结论是我宁愿 尝试学习他们的语言而不是吃饭 他们的票价。过了一会儿，卢米斯先生叫来 制作盘子、刀叉、面包和茶 出去，因为我们不会有太多 晚餐如果我们完全依赖什么 我们的筷子是给我们的。你会很容易 相信我找到了我的，非常糟糕的供应商 如果一个人按照中国的礼仪 希望对他的客人很有礼貌 不错，还有他自己的筷子 放在他朋友的嘴里。我想 随着时间的推移，新奇感会消失，但我会 没想到我很快就会忘记多么奇怪 起初我觉得他们的习俗。 今天晚上我们接到了一位库珀先生的电话 在中国传教士的弟弟。他是 在这里与美国造币厂有关 邀请我们明天去参观 会很高兴做我从未见过的 任何类似的东西。 11月27日星期三 今天早上我们参观了造币厂 库珀先生很友善地四处走动 我们并向我们展示了一个实验成员 (27) 这很有趣。金银作为它 被带进来经过仔细称重然后发送 在一辆小车里沿着铁路到融化 它通过熔炉的房间和 与渣滓分离。百人之一 我是一块大约三英寸长的纯金 两个宽一个半英寸厚 我很惊讶地得知它值 3000 美元，我看到了 一个装满大约一英寸宽的条的小托盘 & 1/8 英寸厚 & 12 英寸长 价值1500美元一个。这似乎是一个 看到他们带着 5、10 和 20 美元有点奇怪 金块像许多船一样在尖齿中圆滚滚。 熔化室的地板上覆盖着一种镂空的铁 分段制作，以便可以使用 当地板被清扫并且按照这个计划所有 落下的金粉可能会被保存下来。他们 跟我说扫地很值钱 工人的衣服穿时 被烧掉以得到金粉 他们收集了。午饭后我们都出去 市郊的旧天主教会 度过了非常愉快的时光，天黑了才回来。 周四 今天早上是如此温暖和愉快， 认为这是感恩节似乎很奇怪 天。我想知道它是否像寒冷和霜冻 俄亥俄州像往常一样。我们参加了贝尔博士的服务 教会。服务后的人员 打了电话，晚上我们走了出去 通过煤气灯观看旧金山。下雨时 季节他们这里有非常浓的雾，所以它 往往看不到任何距离。 (28) 今晚当我们俯视旧金山 它的许多山丘之一的顶部它完全是 隐于雾海中 望着昏暗 月光一如从前铺开的湖泊 我们怀里闪烁着数百盏灯。 当我抬头看着我们头顶的明亮星星时，我 想知道你是否也不会抬头看他们 想想那个流浪的人 喜欢今晚和你在一起。 [--11月29日星期五--] [注：此段因不明原因被划掉] 今天我们被格雷夫人邀请出去吃午饭 我们遇到了一个非常愉快的人 次。格雷先生是 圣法郎isco 可以追溯到 1850 年。似乎很难 在看着这座伟大的城市时可能会意识到 它在 十八年来，难怪人民 为所做的事情感到自豪 11月30日星期六 上午在城里转了一圈。 我越来越习惯中文了 迹象，但起初看起来很奇怪 像“Hope W & Co”“Woon Take”这样的门名字 东阳 &c &c.前几天克尔博士和我 走在我们经过的一条街道上 一个中国寺庙，停下来，我们发现牧师在崇拜他的偶像。首席偶像 坐在用镀金装饰的宝座上， 金属丝纸。香火燃烧， 并提供各种产品 在它面前的一张桌子上。在地板的角落 站着一个粗鲁的大狗形象。它的嘴 是敞开的，里面装满了供品的面包 和肉。我很惊讶地看到 (29) 神父似乎并不珍惜任何感情 对他的众神表示敬意，但会让我们 处理他们似乎完全无动于衷。 当我们转身离开时，我更深刻地意识到 比以往任何时候都彻底绝望 似乎是试图启蒙的任务 如果我们不能保证他们 是上帝的工作，他一定会完成 这是他自己的好时机。在其他地方 我们今天早上参观的是一个美术馆 我们很喜欢看家的地方 加利福尼亚风景的摄影视图。 顺便收到的艺术家沃特金斯先生 巴黎委员会颁发的奖章 博览会花费了主要部分 三年来采纳这些观点并已 成功获得了辉煌 一到两百之间的集合 近两英尺的大型摄影景观 正方形，还有更多的 立体视图。加州人声称 这种状态的风景无与伦比 由世界上任何其他人。当然一切 似乎规模宏大，从它的猛犸象 树木和优胜美地瀑布，近十五次 ckiagara 的高度到各种水果， 鲜花和蔬菜。梨和葡萄 非常大，味道鲜美。 巴特勒先生看到外面有一串葡萄 重量在一盎司 2 1/2 磅以内的国家 我经常读到精彩的故事 我从来没有的加州作品 想过相信，但我现在很满足 他们有很好的基础 (30) 至少，尽管毫无疑问，许多故事 已实现加州增长。我们有过 其中有一些非常好的苹果 带我回到果园的铃花 在家。同种苹果 家是冬天的好苹果 这里只会 熬过秋天的几个月，他们 必须得到他们所有的冬苹果 来自俄勒冈。我们花了一个下午阅读 和写作，晚上劳特尔牧师 以前是在中国的传教士（被称为 他的一位长辈。） 安息日 我在美国的最后一个安息日，就这样 一个美丽的早晨，就像最后一个安息日 在家。参加了伊尔斯博士教堂 早晨。那是他们的圣餐日 一整天似乎我 重温那个可爱的安息日 五周前，我几乎可以想象 我又和我所有亲爱的朋友在一起了 在我们吉尔福德的小教堂里。在里面 下午我教了一节中文课 安息日学。如果我只能和 他们现在用自己的语言，但它 所以要很久才能知道 足以教那些 看不懂英文。在里面 晚上我们去听 Scudder 博士 以前是印度传教士。我曾是 对他很失望，他主要交易 在幽默中据说是“像亨利·沃德 比彻更是如此。几次 会众都在笑。他在传道 (31) 一系列关于朝圣者进步的论述。它是 这个月的第一个安息日，所以时间 每月在家举行音乐会。我愿意多少 今晚很高兴与您见面。我确信 你会记得我，就是这样 很高兴这样想，我的想法有 几乎所有的时间都回到了我在俄亥俄州的家 今天的时间，如果可能的话，我会意识到更多 我比以往任何时候都深 离开美国。 12月3日星期二 上午在购物中度过。我买了 旧金山的十几个立体视图 和加州风光和科尔夫人买的 三打和一张大照片 瀑布之一的景色。我们购买了它们 我提到过的沃特金斯先生 在谁好心做了一个非常自由的人之前 扣差点就给我们了。我看见 在他的画廊里，一幅美丽的版画 Bierstadts落基山脉这是一个伟大的 令我高兴，正如我长久以来所渴望的​​那样 看见了。我买了好几件 其余的那首小歌中的音乐 明妮李。旧金山的每一件事 非常高。下午，克尔夫人 我为卢米斯先生做了一些缝纫。 他和他的朋友在这里度过了一段孤独的时光 中国同事，工作很努力 尤其是在安息日没有 片刻休息一整天。他一直很 善待我们​​所有人。晚上我们有 一些来电者。在他们拥有一切之后 走了，我们度过了我们的夜晚，我来了 (32) 到我的房间，但我不忍心去想 在美国度过我的最后一晚 在睡觉，因为我看不到任何 在我亲爱的朋友中，最好是 写信给他们。有很多 我想到并愿意写信给 但我已经写完了八封信 除了那些送回家和它 现在是四点半所以我会躺着 先放下笔祝你 晚安还是早上好 我日记中的下一篇文章将 成为“伟大的共和国”。 (33) 在“伟大的共和国”上 12月4日星期三 我今天早上很早就起来了，经过短暂但令人耳目一新 打盹看跑步再次越过山丘 美国的。刚开始有点阴天，但 迷雾很快散去，太阳升起 明媚如那十一月 早上，当我们向朋友道别时 在纽约。我们离开传教室大约 十点钟上轮船 十二点起航。我们已经感受到了 在我们住的 Mission Rooms 的家 旧金山一直很愉快。我有 比我预期的更享受它。 我们在船上遇到了一些朋友，他们 已经下来说再见了 他们是科利夫人和威廉姆斯牧师先生的同伴 我们从纽约出发的航程。他们都回来了 我们再见时的信号 开始并立即离开 所以当我们从那里的码头出发时 只是那里最陌生的一群人 他们中的中国人 告别他们的同胞 船上有近1200人。当我们航行时 离开港口我最痛苦地意识到 必须经过很多年才能做到 希望再次看到山和山 我自己所爱的国家。当我离开时 纽约我只想到亲爱的 我要离开的朋友 我知道我 应该再次看到我的国家，但今天 当我看着山丘从视野中消失时， (34) 我只能想到那些旧台词。 “是的，我的祖国，我爱你 你所有的场景我都很喜欢。 朋友联系快乐的国家。 我可以和大家告别吗？” 现在我们正在远离美国 我比以往任何时候都更清楚我是 真的离开你了。我一直在甲板上直到 晚上，没有去吃午饭，因为我可以 只要土地还在，就不忍心进屋 就在眼前，但最后的喧嚣勾勒出 岩石的海岸随着阴影的消失而消失 傍晚开始成为强者的父亲， 深沉飘荡，最后告别美国 它所包含的一切对我来说是如此珍贵我转身 离开。 12月6日星期四 昨天要写的东西太多了 留下我们尊贵蒸笼的所有描述，直到 今天。首先我必须说我是如此 很高兴在“伟大的共和国”中外出 生产线上的其他蒸汽机之一。 她的装饰绝对是美国人 让我能感觉到我还没有离开 美国的一切。水保留地之一 上方是一只展翅的鹰， 另一方面在地球仪的绘画中 部分笼罩在云中，站立 对美是鹰的轴承 一个卷轴，上面写着“伟大的共和国”。 她在很多方面都被认为是 最好的蒸漂浮她的外套是 $1,200.000 （十二万）。她为 穿越 1200 吨煤炭，这只是 (35) 她的货物的一小部分，因为她的容量是 5,000 吨 她的负担很重。从船尾 船尾她测量 300 英尺和与 她现在拥有的负载吸引了 23 英尺的 “他们说”的水太多了三英尺。 我们有大约六十名客舱乘客和 近一千二百名中国人。有 船上一个非常漂亮的图书馆和一架好钢琴 施坦威之一，但我想它不会 听起来不错，只适合几次旅行。之间 乘客是两位年轻女士，夫人 Doremus 正在派遣传教士 去印度，诺里斯小姐和胡克小姐很 愉快的女士们。还有 Dr Lord 一个 宁波浸信会传教士和牧师 威廉姆斯是一位圣公会教徒 在中国和日本的传教士 几年了，一直在家待着 祝圣主教，现在回到 负责主教团 在这两个国家。然后是先生 Cunningham & family 也是 Twanbly 先生 &妻子和妹妹去上海和 达纳夫人出去见她的丈夫 新加坡和一位犹太拉比 为了他的健康而旅行，以前是波士顿 但已经在 旧金山。其余乘客 主要是商人很多 其中有快活的年轻人。它似乎 很高兴我们有足够的空间 亚利桑那州和金城如此拥挤 周围有很多 时间似乎 (36) 本身就让人厌烦。但每 这里的东西尽可能舒适。 今天我不会再告诉你所以晚安 12月6日星期五 一个美好的早晨。花了一些时间 甲板然后演奏和唱歌一阵子。错过 诺里斯是一位非常出色的中音歌手，但 好几年没怎么唱了 咽喉疾病的记述。阿蒙 和我们一起从卢米斯先生那里来的中国男孩 会试着教我中文 我不知道，因为我会学到很多东西。 欧文先生说不会有太大影响 曾经尝试在路上学习，但我 假设很少有帮助。我们有 收到的餐桌票与 船长桌旁的其他传教士。 我们的票价很好，确实好多了 比在其他蒸笼上。所有的菜 除了盘子、杯子和碟子 镀银，使桌子看起来 很友好地。服务员都是中国人 他们中的许多人的能力非常有限 英语知识。某些 先生们去过中国 他们说话的鸽子英语 服务员很有趣。 “在这里，约翰卡奇 一件茶匙或刀或盘子 情况可能是这样。他们做得很好 然而，服务员似乎很着急 请。昨天我看到一个人抓到一个 通过提示吸引他的注意力 “约翰”似乎很反感这种运动。 37 12月7日星期六 今天早上上甲板 然后下来学习中文。 工程师说气压计 预测了一场风暴，但我们看不到 它的迹象。然而今天下午 开始变得粗糙，所以他们不得不把 桌子上的架子，以防止盘子 滑落。这件商品开始了 大幅上升。我们从 船尾长时间颠簸 在月光下。船尾是我的 船最喜欢的部分，但因为有 那里的运动比其他任何地方都多 我是一个人在我的偏好，所以我 通常自己拥有一切，直到我 已经开始感觉到对它的一种要求。 安息日 我今天早上醒来发现我们 不是要遇到Old Ocean就是其中之一 他严肃的情绪。风很大 吹着，海浪狂奔， 像玩具一样扔我们的船。我已经找到 很久以来，它与 从见证中阅读描述 现实。在安静的水中出蒸笼 二十三英尺，今天的海浪 把她抬起来，让她的龙骨升起 水，然后她下楼 海浪似乎在大山中升起 在我们身边，这样你也许可以想象 他们的大小和力量。这是一个盛大的 看起来好像没有什么可以 让我们对上帝的力量有这样的认识 (38) 在这样的环境中思考 基督平息风暴。我站着 长时间在船尾注视 起伏的波浪。海浪的愤怒 损坏了船只的某些部分 和时不时的一块板子和 木材会一次又一次地漂浮 不一会儿，一股海浪就会冲过来 船尾似乎爆裂 我脚下的爆炸声， 有时将其喷雾清除 舷墙。下午大浪 以这样的力量席卷了晚宴甲板 像突破三寸的地板 落在中国人下面的木板 其中一些人受了重伤。 他们都非常害怕和恳求 船长回到旧金山，和 烧纸给他们的偶像，以获得他们的青睐 认为他们知道这似乎是多么可怕 没有他们可以仰望的天父 在恐惧和痛苦时起来。中午左右 大浪冲过帮派路 在我们的甲板上待几分钟 有三四英尺深，但他们很快 清除它。当然我们可以没有 今天服务。今天下午的一些 男人们开始打牌，但船长 立即阻止他们并告诉他们 他不允许打牌 安息日。 (39) 12月9日星期一 今天早上醒来的时候我想 风暴一定增加了，我们似乎 滚动得如此糟糕，但我发现了海浪 没有昨晚那么高。 昨天它吹得如此之大，以至于抬高了 把挂在船边的小船升起来 重达两吨。每一波涌出 高贵的汽船把她震得浑身颤抖。我不能 帮助她感受我们所做的事情 一个处于困境中的人，她的木材会 如此可怜地呻吟和吱吱作响。我不 想知道水手们对他们的依恋 [无法辨认] 我为“伟大”而保存了所有我的臀部 共和国”。工程师说船长有 自大风开始以来感到非常焦虑 没有睡觉，也几乎没有吃任何东西。 我不能让它看起来真的有 有什么危险。我们没能做出 在这恶劣的天气里取得了很大的进展。 我不禁被逗乐了 乘客做出的尴尬动作 在试图四处走动时 船摇晃得很厉害。 今天晚上我们在甲板上走了一会儿。我喜欢 当有如此多的运动时，它是如此之多，现在 安装在巨浪的顶部，然后 暴跌直到它看起来只是这样 她的弓会在水下。我们是 非常习惯于被“摇滚” 的摇篮深的。” (40) 星期六 14 日 12月15日安息日 还是多云，船翻滚 很划算，但还不足以阻止 我们有服务。我们在客厅相遇 威廉姆斯主教进行了演习。 汽船滚得太厉害了，我们都 必须坚持一些东西来保持我们的平衡 然后我们很难 保留我们的位置。从我说我可以看到的地方 通过敞开的门，我们的一些 中国乘客挤在一起 存储甲板。我不能告诉你它是怎么做的 我觉得几乎可以在里面看到它们 福音的声音，但完全 对其有福的真理的无知。自从 我加入了这让我感觉如此 想到这一百个中国人就很难过 经过多年的生活回到他们的家 一个不知道的基督教土地 生活方式和死去的蒙福救主 对他们和我们一样。这个 下午我读了莎拉·史密斯的回忆录。 12月16日星期一 一个美丽的早晨，我无法分辨 你是多么喜欢它。 大海并不波涛汹涌，但我们仍然滚动良好 拨号。有资格评判它的人 部分原因是船只的方式 已加载，我想我会 被迫相信“伟大的共和国” 有一些缺点，她当然没有 到目前为止速度非常好 航程。他们能够采取 (41) 今天的观察，我们发现我们是 28° N. Lat & 157° West Lon 过去二十四小时内行驶了 178 英里。一些 乘客抱怨“老 工艺”对不起，还有空间 今天似乎太愉快了，无法想象 的学习，但我设法采取了一个小 剂量的中国人。 12月17日星期二 昨晚发出了很大的噪音 由我之前提到的年轻人。 他们几乎不停地喝酒，而且 非常嘈杂和喧闹，尤其是在 用餐时间。今晚船长不得不 向他们发出责备，这使他们非常 愤怒。麻烦他们太糟糕了 他，所以有时他看起来也一样 像任何可怜的学校老师一样担心。我们 在过去 20 年间航行了 200 英里 四个小时比我们快一点 一直在移动。 12月18日星期三 今早醒来发现一个 狂风吹来，船翻滚， 投球很厉害。我在那里醒来后不久 传来一声可怕的重击，震撼了整个人 船就像她撞到了一块岩石 我后来才知道是由一波引起的 冲破第二层甲板撕裂 就好像它们是纸一样的。 很多乘客都起来了 在灯光和聚集在餐厅沙龙之前 我想根据“苦难爱 公司”。在下午，它变得更加平静 (42) 大约中午我们有一个非常沉重的 淋浴。下午看到的最多 我曾见过的美丽彩虹，跨越 诸天似乎都停留在 水域及其整个长度 美丽清晰明亮。我看了 直到它像所有美丽的事物一样消失 “最聪明的仍然是最快速的。” 12月20日星期五 一个愉快的早晨，一帆风顺。 今天早上火警响起 船员们冲向水泵， 精力充沛地工作了半个小时或 所以在扑灭想象中的火。这是 通常为了某个目的而偶尔做一次 对船员进行钻探。我想知道你是否愿意 惊讶地发现我们正在尝试 在这里建立一棵圣诞树 太平洋中部的孩子们 船上五人。肯定是圣诞老人 不会忘记来“大共和国” 如果我们那么“遥远”。当然材料 做任何事都非常 有限的。今晚我们一直在制作 串起五香粉和项链 钢珠交替，它们真的 看起来很漂亮。我想知道你是不是 为圣诞节做准备。我怎么能 乐于助人。 (43) 12月21日星期六 今天我们经过一个小岛 五英里长，两三英里宽—— 叫布鲁克斯岛。有数 现在去过那里的男人 7 或 8 个月搭建建筑物并获得 它准备用作煤炭仓库 太平洋汽船。我们没有跑得很近。 不停下来似乎太糟糕了 并留下他们必须拥有的文件 如此孤独的时光。他们跑上去 美国国旗回答我们的 正在提高，但我在我的房间里 并错过了看到它。有过 有人说有可能 我们在进入煤炭之前离开煤炭 横滨港，但我想那里 没有危险，我们会停下来 并补充了一两艘船 在这里加载。只用煤炭来回 这个蒸笼的成本为 60,000 美元。她的路过 有人告诉我对她来说价值 84,000 美元 业主，但必须有一个很好的交易 尽管如此，我想还是扣除了费用 有一个很好的利润。船上的中国人 每天吃1000多磅大米。他们比较 他们的习惯很肮脏，而且有一些疾病 其中。一位老人死了几天e.他们没有 怕中国人造反，敢把他葬在大海里 如果他们应该找到它。他们非常讲究 在中国埋葬所有在加利福尼亚死去的人都被送回家埋葬 当我看到这些中国人时，我常常想，如果他们只是回去 具有基督教知识，可以向他们的同胞传授什么 当他们登陆她的海岸时，这对中国来说将是幸福的一天。 (44) 12月23日安息日 很长一段时间我们一直在想我们会在哪一天 穿越180经线的时间是共同的 同意为天人之处。我们越过了它 早上又按照习惯退学了一天 但因为它是安息日或仍然遵守它。 我们上午在餐厅有服务 我们可以比在客厅里更好地保持座位的地方 在没有那么多桌子可以支撑的地方，什么时候 船像她一样昼夜不停地滚动。 进来的乘客不多 作为最后一个安息日。今晚晚餐时，票价是 日期为 12 月 23 日星期一。这似乎有点奇怪 将两天挤成一团。迄今为止我们一直认为 你们比我们早几个小时，但今天 我们扭转了局面，而不是 8 比你晚 16 小时左右。它会 如果我们能把你想象成拥有 一天中的同一时间，但当然 是不可能的。这曾经我们唱过一段时间 New Carmina Sacra，非常喜欢。 现在我要为两人说两声晚安吗 即将结束的日子。 12月24日星期二 花了一天时间协助诺里斯小姐 圣诞树。木匠做了框架 为一棵大约四英尺高的漂亮小树工作 诺里斯小姐有一些绿色麻布 我们把它切成条状，做成扇形和流苏 覆盖树枝，你几乎不会相信 它看起来多么像一棵足够的树。 船长以下的每一个人都拿下了 对圣诞树有浓厚的兴趣，现在 它已经完成了它真的很值得一看。 (45) 代替我们非常想要的爆米花串 我们有很多纽扣，还有鸟 用纸做的，上面覆盖着一些羽毛 船上布置的鸡，散落一地 绕在树枝间。面包师做了 十四个非常大的糖果，装饰精美 并且非常华丽，将被给予 那些应该是必须需要他们的人。 12月25日圣诞节 一个美好的早晨，我会祝大家 “圣诞快乐”的感觉相当肯定 这一次我和你们一样领先于你们 现在只是周二晚上。我们确信没有 一个人会比我们早过圣诞节 今年。我们度过了愉快的时光 到处都是“圣诞快乐”，虽然有些 似乎认为这是一场闹剧，这个想法 在海上快乐显得如此荒谬。 我们有关于“圣诞树”的练习 下午 4 点在下层沙龙。全体干部和 大部分乘客都穿着正式的衣服，这样 它看起来很像一部分。后来我们有了 一顿非常好的晚餐。在我们离开桌子之前，先生 坎宁安提议所有人都应该喝酒 为了船长的健康，他已经完成了，他 简短地回答不是很多人 字。然后女士们被敬酒然后 “亲爱的在家”，你可以肯定所有 我们的心做出了回应，最后所有的 “大共和国”的军官。本来是 非常好，但有些乘客 变得相当热闹。晚上我们 唱了一会儿，然后花了一些 time [--walkl--] 在甲板上行走。 (46) T 12 月 26 日星期四 一个愉快的早晨和平静的大海，但我们 进展缓慢。他们开始使用 因为怕出去，所以小心翼翼地烧煤。最后的 晚上，一些年轻人在 客厅里那些让女士们参与的人 手帕系在手臂上以区分 他们，他们中的大多数人都喝得很自由 照常。其中，最糟糕的一个是 名叫新郎的年轻英国人非常富有 年收入90,000美元，非常消散 蒸笼的规定是所有的灯都必须 在 11 点熄灭，除了那些 在上尉的允许下整夜被烧毁。 昨晚大约半夜 新郎进来了 机舱非常陶醉，想要一个 光。守望者告诉他他不能 未经船长许可，但他 多次宣誓他会 一。然而，我们走了，守望者进来了 不久经过他的房间，看到一个非常明亮的 光里面发现了门窗 被锁定，无法重复 敲门声。他跑去叫警察和 他们用重复的钥匙打开了门， 发现房间着火了。新郎好像 离开后，看守人走进储藏室 找到一个沙丁鱼盒，里面装满了一部分 油把它带到他的房间并放在 沙发把他的丝袜放进去，s等着火 他们然后锁上门继续 甲板。当然，火势立即蔓延，并且 如果它在我们的时候没有被发现 想到可能发生的事情不寒而栗。 (47) 他们谈到要让新郎穿上铁杆，但我 假设船长不喜欢走极端 措施，所以这件事被掩盖了。 安息日 度过了一个非常艰难的夜晚，整个晚上 船沉重地翻滚着她的木材，发出呻吟和 当海浪冲向她的身侧时发出嘎吱嘎吱的声响。 她没有正确加载并且滚动很多 在平静的大海中，但当它像最后一样波涛汹涌时 晚上她滚得很厉害，有时它 几乎似乎她永远无法纠正 再次。我听说船长说他 宁愿辞职也不愿再次出海 一艘装载如此严重的船只。昨晚她一次 做了一个绝望的冲刺和一个大的孵化方式 几英尺见方松动并掉落 可怕的撞到货舱，随后几起 大毛绒椅子。来的乘客非常 一位女士吓坏了她的生活 保护者，以便为最坏的情况做好准备。 我们的贵宾室里的行李箱一直在冲 从一边到另一边，我们完全有 相当嘈杂的时间，但风在我们的 恩惠，所以我们不想抱怨我 怕你觉得不像 安息日，但这些事情只发生在 安息日和我之后写了他们。 尽管它很粗糙，但我们有服务 今天在机舱里。已经很暖和了 今天和今晚我回房间后， 我在敞开的窗边坐了很久很久 想着家年的最后一个安息日 和现在如此遥远的朋友和那些日子 通过。 (48) 1月1日星期三 1868年的第一个早晨。那会是多么幸福啊 是在家里度过这一年的第一天 但相反，我必须满足于自己 祝大家“新年快乐” 知道它至少会满足三个 几个月前你的眼睛会停留在这上面 页。今天轮船有俯仰运动 更不喜欢晕船的人 比滚动。我并没有真正晕船，但是 有些时候已经受够了 清楚地知道它是什么。今天天气很冷。 今晚诺里斯小姐和我走进客厅 并独自唱歌。后来我 进行了立体镜和视图，我们很享受 一起看他们，但这是一种类似于悲伤的快乐 当我们看与亲人一起去过的地方时 现在那么远。 1月3日星期三 我们度过了一个非常艰难的夜晚，坚强的头脑 风和早晨发现我们 130 英里 来自横滨。我们可以看到模糊的轮廓 几英里外的岛屿，但前景 今天看到横滨的感觉很差。 各种各样的故事一直流传着 关于我们锚定的概率 在海湾外面直到早上，但他们 终于在我们的航行中安顿下来 港口和即将停泊一点 晚上10点左右离岸我们发射了火箭 作为信号并开枪，很快 船从岸边驶来。若干 军官上船，其中一名来自 Monacacy 现在躺在这里的港口 (49) 你会很容易相信这让我很痛苦 非常像我看到的第一个美国人 世界的一方处于陶醉状态。 船上喝了很多酒 大共和国。一些年轻人有 花了150美元。 （一百五十美元）因为 离开旧金山去喝酒，这样你就可以 想象一下饮酒量 这已经完成了。 1月4日星期六 我早早起来看到了辉煌 日出。从我的窗户我可以看到山 Fusiama 神山 日本距离约 70 英里，而且还在上升 到海拔17,000英尺。这是一座火山 但目前不活跃，在这个季节 它的两侧都覆盖着雪。许多 乘客昨晚上岸了 今天早上的早餐我们只有 大约是我们通常数字的四分之一。 大约九点钟，我们很高兴 认识一些传教士巴拉格先生 德国改革宗和汤普森先生 这个使命谁听说过我们的 乘船抵达，带我们上船 支撑。他们都是非常令人愉快的绅士 并给予我们如此热烈的欢迎 我们感觉不到我们是陌生人 虽然在陌生的土地上。巴拉先生 已经在这里大约六年了，他的妻子和孩子 过去两年一直在美国 年，他期待回家，除非 他们很快就会回来。汤普森先生来自[u[俄亥俄州。 安排好每件事都花了一些时间 (50) 但是当我们最终到达陆地不远时 步行把我们带到了赫本博士的家。医师 H- 是一个非常努力的学生，刚刚完成 一本日语词典，花了他一大笔钱 大量的劳动力.. H- 夫人是一个非常 令人愉快的女士，我觉得好像我有 一直都认识她。他们很舒服 位于和生活得非常像 在美国，他们的家没有与住宅有很大不同 那里。我们坐下来谈了几分钟 被欢快的柴火取暖，然后一切 开始我们的街道散步 横滨。有一个相当的聚会， 我们经过时引起了一些注意 沿着。他们似乎非常 惊讶地看到诺里斯小姐的头发 是红色的。我想他们从未见过 之前的任何颜色。我们进入了一个 比比皆是的好奇心商店的数量 这里。日本人很聪明 我们看到了各种各样好奇的小“小玩意”。 他们的语言更加流畅 比中国人漂亮，有人告诉我 口语更多 很容易学会。人们似乎很 每次我都被提醒退化 “只有人是卑鄙的”这句话。我可以 永远不会感激我 一直生活在基督教的土地上。我们回来了 大约 2_P_M 和之后给 Hepburn 博士 晚餐又出去散步了 我非常喜欢的国家。 风景非常好找，当我们 (51) 离城有点远 丘陵和树林我们都完美 迷住了。它似乎在 完全看不到日本人的山谷 看起来有点像美国。我们通过了 偶尔会竖起一块石刻 为贫穷无知的异教徒的偶像 崇拜。直到我们没有回来 几乎天黑了，然后直接去了 大共和国过夜。 那是一个美丽的月光前夜，我们 享受横跨海湾的帆到哪里 我们的轮船停泊得很厉害。 当我们回到蒸笼时，我们 想吃午饭，但管家 不是很客气，送了一点 黑面包、黄油和茶，以及 因为我们都非常饿，我们没有 喜欢被推迟的想法。 很快船长就来了 诺里斯小姐代表我们的案子 给他。他朝食品储藏室走去 匆匆忙忙，一会儿吃午饭 即将到来，这是我们所能做的 欲望。 安息日。 美好的一天，虽然有点冷。 汤普森先生大约九点钟来接我们 时钟。 Ballagh 先生有一个服务安息日 早上和日本人在一起。大约有 三十个，其中一些似乎 非常感兴趣。我们打了几分钟电话 在我们从教堂出来的路上，在赫本博士家 然后回到我们的蒸笼。 (52) 我们去上海的乘客 离开我们，继续哥斯达黎加 宣布四点出发 但没有下车。当然引起了很大的轰动 准备工作，它看起来不像安息日 威廉斯主教洛德博士和巴特勒先生都有 我们在这里，以便我们的传教士党将 很崩溃。我们站在“伟大的 共和国”很久以来一直关注我们的朋友 在离我们很近的哥斯达黎加，以及 就在天黑之前，一切都准备好了，他们蒸了 当他们离开时从我们身边经过 港口。过了一会儿，我们也是 准备告别横滨。 1月6日星期一 再次出海，我们一直在视线范围内 土地的一部分。我们所有的乘客 除了十个人离开了我们，所以我们觉得很 迷失在这艘大轮船上。我们不浪费任何 对我们的一些乘客感到遗憾。我们找到 在我们进入横滨之后，我们只有 剩下十吨煤，我们只好逃了 发现自己漂泊在太平洋 没办法进港。他们的命令是 如果他们没有燃料烧掉家具 床上用品门和事实上的一切 可以采取不使 船只不安全，但一切都会有 在这艘伟大的蒸笼上几乎没有 我照她的样子装。我们留下的煤 只会带我们大约三十英里 更远。我们觉得我们有充分的理由 感谢我们从这样的命运中幸存下来。 (53) 1月7日星期二 寒冷和不愉快，它开始了 像往常一样在逆风中再次变得粗糙。 每个人都说粗量 我们的天气是无与伦比的。酋长 工程师漂洋过海二十次 以前，他说他从来没有经历过 以前的任何东西。 1月12日安息日 今天早上，我们看到了陆地。 一阵强风吹来，奇怪到 说是对我们有利。我们有这个服务 早晨。克尔博士进行练习， 读一篇讲道。天气越来越 又很温暖和愉快。 1月13日星期一 今早起来收拾行李 我的东西和瘦子在机舱里出去了 整个上午都在努力写作。这 大海是平静的，但我们正在移动或迅速 有这样的不和谐，很难 来写。当我们接近香港的海岸 非常多岩石和多山。我们航行 进入港口并抛锚 下午 2 点停泊的法国船 发射了许多枪以纪念我们 他们一直在寻找我们的到来 这么着急这么久。作为小船 开始向我们走来，我认真地看着 但对亨利来说是徒劳的 他可能是从广州下来的。 他很快就买了一条船上岸了然后我和克尔太太坐在椅子上 一英里外的德国使团。 我遇到了一个 德国传教士的数量都非常 亲切亲切 Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data Letter Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Journal from Harriet to Dear Ones at Home, 1867-1868 Subject The topic of the resource Ocean travel; Missions; Prayer meetings; Steamboats; Motion sickness; Travel writing; Travel Description An account of the resource This fifty-page journal recounts Harriet's first journey across the ocean to Canton. She talks about the stops along the way, the people she meets, and the conditions on the different ships. She also discusses her gratefulness for being raised in a Christian environment and her desire to "rescue" the Chinese. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Harriet Newell Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived Loose, The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1867-1868 Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="http://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context noyes_c_cor_914 Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant <a href="https://www.geonames.org/1809858/guangzhou.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Guangzhou</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/1848354/yokohama.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Yokohama</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5391959/san-francisco.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">San Francisco</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5332921/california.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">California</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/6298343/cape-hatteras.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Cape Hatteras</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5150529/cleveland.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Cleveland</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5171681/seville.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Seville</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/4155751/florida.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Florida</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/3583361/san-salvador.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">San Salvador</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/3712076/colon.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Colón</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/3562981/republic-of-cuba.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Republic of Cuba</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/3703430/republic-of-panama.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Republic of Panama</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/3895114/republic-of-chile.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Republic of Chile</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/3595528/republic-of-guatemala.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Republic of Guatemala</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/11239505/acapulco.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Acapulco</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/3547867/manzanillo.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Manzanillo</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/3985694/cabo-san-lucas.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Cape San Lucas</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5128581/new-york-city.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">New York</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5342989/mount-diablo.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Mount Diablo</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5156627/guilford.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Guilford</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/1880251/republic-of-singapore.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Singapore</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/4930956/boston.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Boston</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/1814991/people-s-republic-of-china.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">People's Republic of China</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/1861060/japan.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Japan</a> boats Christianity converts missionaries missionary work seasickness temples travel women missionaries https://noyesletters.org/files/original/da7841db211912e225e2bae8dc773f8f.pdf b01fa5cef6e769f13f0d91b690cc204e Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Diaries and Journals Description An account of the resource These are a handful of diaries/journals belonging to the Noyes' siblings. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Clara Noyes, Harriet Newell Noyes, Henry Varnum Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1854-1876 Subject The topic of the resource Diaries; Travel; Essays; Schools; Education; Death; Missionaries; Brothers and sisters; Family Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document Aug 30th Monday, Sarah drove over to Will Hurlburt's but Frank did not feel like going, said it was too near the middle of the day. Aug 31st Wednesday, Edward Sarah + I went out to Weymouth Sept 1st. we came home, found Frank on the lounge feeling very miserable. I gave him the word Mrs Nettleton sent to him, namely that she herself had been an invalid so long that she knew how to sympathize with him, that she thought of him often and sent her sympathy. He seemed so pleased said that she knew what it was to be sick for a long time, said they had received China letters during our absence, and his birthday letters among them. Sept 5th Sabbath. Frank was very feverish during the afternoon, we felt anxious fearing he would be sick and knowing he could endure but little. While I was studying the lesson for the next Sabbath he asked for a lesson leaf and we looked it over together [u]the last time[/u]. The lesson was the first part of the 10th Chapter of John. I remember anxiously wondering how the next Sabbath would find him. Sept 6th Monday. It seemed so warm that Frank went into the North bedroom after breakfast. Frank + Sarah Leibell called to see him + he came out though hardly able to do so. Sarah wanted to get some of his cod liver oil and he went up stairs after it + brought her one of his little striped [--gourds--] gourds, said she could use it when mending stockings. Sept 7th Tuesday. He did not leave his room (the South Chamber). Mother was with him 2 nearly all the forenoon and he told her that he was afraid he should never live to see [u]Henry + Hattie[/u], seemed sad and discouraged all day, and he had coughed almost incessantly for several days so was quite weak, he had taken large doses of mor phine and [--so--] obtained a little sleep. Sept 8, Wednesday. We fitted up the study for him thinking he would find it more comfortable there Edward Em + I went to town in the evening to practice some music for the Soldiers Reunion which was to occur the next day. Sept 9 Thursday. Sarah went to Cleveland to consult Dr Salisbury about Frank. The Dr seemed to think the cold of little consequence, said that he must wear it out. Frank said when Sarah told him that he thought the cold was wearing him out pretty fast. The Dr sent him medicine for the fever + told Sarah to write to him in a few days. The Soldier's Reunion was held in the Town Hall. Edward Em + I went down as it seemed almost necessary on account of the music we felt very anxious and Em came home at noon, found him sleeping. When we came home at night he was sitting up, Mary was with him, had been reading to him. We told him as much as possible about the meeting. Fowler Nettleton called to see him and it seemed to do him a great deal of good. Mother brushed + bathed him a great deal every day and it always seemed to make him more comfortable. Thursday Sept 16. Sarah went back to Columbus this morning. I had decided not to return to Wooster so she thought she had better go to Columbus. Frank said when he bade her good by "Sarah I shall miss you [u]ever so much[/u]". She had taken the care of his medicine + been with him most of the time. He came down stairs in the forenoon and did not go back until night. He told me I must take Sarah's place now that she was gone. I told him I could not promise to fill it 3 but would be glad to do the very best I could for him. Thursday Sept 23rd. Chloe Brown came up + spent the evening. She was going to California in a few days and bade Frank good bye telling him that she [u]hoped[/u] he would soon be strong again. Mr McLaughlin (cabinet maker) also called a few moments. He was one of Frank's most intimate friends. Sat Sept 25th. Edward + I took Mary back to Wooster to attend school. Thursday Sept 30th Edward's birthday. Rev Mr Skinner + Mr Seymour fo Cleveland spent the night with us, tomorrow we have a Sab. S meeting in our church conducted by them. Friday Oct 1st. Edward Em + I attended the convention. When we came home we took the printed programme + told Frank all we could about the exercises and it seemed to give him a good deal of pleasure. In the morning he had [u]dressed himself[/u] and came from the study to the parlor just before worship He did not sit up very long afterwards, seemed entirely exhausted. Oct 2nd Sat. Mother + Em went to Mr [?Measts?] to bid Chloe Brown good bye. Rained considerable but Frank seemed very comfortable. [u]Oct 14[/u]. Sabbath School Convention at Amwell As it was very pleasant in the morning we thought perhaps Frank would like to go with Edward + I for the ride. [u]He thought it would be a good idea and said I did not need to go unless I wished for he [u]could drive back[/u] It seemed so strange that he so overestimated his strength but we told him that we guessed he had better not attempt it. It was quite cold down much more so than we had expected. We left Edward at the Church + came immediately back. Frank said he would like to see Sarah Leitzell + get the mail also on the way home. We saw Isaac Powers at the P.O. and he said "[u]Francis[/u], isnt it pretty 4 cold for you this morning?" Frank was quite amused at being called [u]Francis[/u], He was very tired [--went--] when he went to Sarah's + she gave him some stimulant + insisted on having him stay for dinner. While he was eating I went to the P.O. + came back + read the "Seville Times" to Frank + Sarah. He was eating some oat meal porridge + I very much feared it would hurt him. He laughingly said "Do you allow this?" + we finally thought perhaps it would not hurt him. His hands seemed very cold and Sarah bathed them with alcohol + water, told him he had prettier hands than any of his sisters to which I readily assented. HE did not seem to recover from the effects of this ride to Amwell for a long time. Oct 25th Rev Justus Doolittle formerly of China lectured in the evening. He came to our house in the morning while I [--w--]had gone to get some willows for Frank. In the afternoon Mr D showed his curiosities to us that he had brought from China. Frank sat up until he was through afterwards said there was too much excitement about such things for him. Soon after this Alice Crane + her husband called. She told Frank that he looked 100 % better than when she saw him in Sept. After she went away he said he thought that was very encouraging. Election day. Father + Edward went up + [u]voted[/u] early in the afternoon + Frank waited until Em returned from giving music lessons. She did not reach home until after three o'clock + he said he should be sadly disappointed if she did not come for he wanted to put in another vote for Governor. Among the last purchases Franke made for himself was some flannel underclothing at Mr Matteson's. When we were ready to go home he said he did not know how he could get into the buggy, I told him I would bring a box that was near but said it belonged to [u]Boise's[/u] Drug store. I wanted to call some one to help him but he helped himself before I had time to get any one. 5 I was with him too one day when he exchanged his boots for a pair of cloth ones at Mr Kulp's. He told Mr Kulp that he was very weak + did not expect to be good for much this winter. Mr McLaughlin came along and helped him into the buggy. One of the last times he rode out we went round by the Methodist Church. Frank seemed very sad that day, said he had hoped to be able to work at machines or beehives in the Spring but that it now seemed improbable. This was one of the [u]very few[/u] days when he seemed discouraged about himself. As we passed George Hay's new house I told him there were some new houses at the station I would like to have him see + he replied "Yes, if I get out again." On another day we rode by the old Smith place + looking over [--east--] west saw Father + Edward below the hill at work. We discussed Capt Bates new house, nearly completely built on Jas Bells place. There were some nice pumpkins in the Capt's field and Frank in his funny way proposed that we put one under the seat whenever we went to ride, then we would soon have a good supply. I took him out to ride the day that the ladies had their New England Supper at the Hall. While I went into the Drug store to get some medicine Mr Moffit our Methodist minister talked with Frank + afterwards came into the store and said to me "Your brother looks very poorly, he certainly can not stay long". The day of Jas Whitesides sale we drove past there so Frank could see the people , We met Fowler Nettleton + after driving home I went to Jackson to hear from Mattie Orr. Nov 7th Sabbath I remained at home with Frank. He sat in the kitchen door + watched the people going to church then came in and slept on the lounge I watched him all the time he was sleeping, [u]so wasted[/u] and warm with suffering and felt as never before how [u]surely[/u] our treasure was slipping away from us. He awoke with a little start and I felt almost relieved 6 for it often seemed as though he might sleep himself away, he was so weak, so frail. His eyes always bright were unu- sually so during these last months that he was with us, they seemed as Cynthia's must have done so clear + blue. Just before supper he spoke of Dr Bean of Medina said he wondered if he could do him any good Afterwards he sat at the corner of the table and watched us eat, we could never eat much when he was looking for it seemed hard for us to enjoy articles of food that were denied him + we never cooked anything for the table but what was absolutely necessary. Nov 8th Monday , Edward went with Frank to Cleveland. It seemed a dangerous experiment and we almost feared it would cost his life but Frank had said for several days that he would like to see his Dr once more and as he was feeling pretty com- fortable and the weather was favorable he thought he would try + go. We all helped him get ready + Father took them to the depot .He said when he came home that it was very sad to see Frank starting off in such a condition, looking so feeble, said he felt very anxious for it seemed a great risk for him to go, but still perhaps it was best as he seemed so anxious to go. Em + I cleaned his bedroom while he was gone as we knew it could not be done while he was at home. We put down the carpet that was [u]Hannah's[/u]. Minerva called in the afternoon, we were obliged to hurry afterwards to get through before the train should come in. We talked of Frank all day, it seemed so strange + lonely without [u]our invalid[/u] and we knew that before long we should have dear Frank gone without the hope of returning. Father went to the depot and we awaited with a good deal of anxiety his return for Edward was to see the Dr unbeknown to Frank in order to find out what he really thought of his [--case--] ever being any better and although we knew that there was probably [u]no[/u] chance still we were hardly prepared for the result. Edward said that the Dr replied to his question "There is nothing 7 to say," that his good him no good + he was literally starving to death, that if he rallied within a few weeks he might possibly help him some, The Dr [u]seemed[/u] to think that the reason he had not gained was because he had not strictly followed his directions in regard to diet. (This seemed very improbable to us at the time and we are now convinced that such was not the case). Frank did not seem as tired as we had expected he would. After Edward had told me what the Dr had said I went back into the sitting room + Frank reached out his hand as he always did when he wanted to talk about anything, so I sat down beside him and asked him what the Dr said, He replied, he told me that [--th--] while there was life there was hope" and says he has raised up me when they could not turn over in bed", [u]but[/u] said Frank we know the tricks of these Drs they sometimes [u]keep[/u] a fellow in bed so as to have the credit of a wonderful [--case--] cure. He said the Dr told him he was having Chronic Diarrhea, said that was news [--to--] to him, also that he was in danger of having consumption of the bowels and added "I shall have a pretty hard time if that is the case for you know that is what Sarah Leitzell's mother had. Dear brother how thankful we all feel that his sufferings were not prolonged as they often are in such cases. After he had talked a while he eat his supper + I gave him the new medicine, He soon went to bed but was too exhausted by the unusual exertion of the day to sleep much. Em + I sat up all night in the sitting room, we could not feel like going to bed, either of us for the Dr had told Edward that Frank was liable to drop away at any time, that perhaps he would not come back alive and we never afterwards left him alone night or day for any length of time. Nov 11th Thursday. Frank seemed about as usual until dinner time. He was eating in the sitting room while 8 the rest were in the kitchen and he told me that he had a very strange feeling in his chest. I called Mother and he went into the bedroom but grew rapidly worse and suffered intensely, we did what we could to relieve him, rubbed him almost constantly, bathed his head + applied hot applications to his chest + bowels. We thought the difficulty was with his heart as the circulation seemed almost stopped. He thought he was dying as did we all for he had never experienced such distress before. He looked at Father very earnestly and repeated the words "we have an [u]Advocate[/u] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." Father failed to hear and he repeated it a second time. He said that he had hoped to live, that it was sometimes hard to submit to God's will in all things, that it was hard to leave his friends but they and he would [u]meet again[/u], He said "You must only think of me as another gone before, I shall [u]meet[/u] our loved on the other side". Em + I were standing at the head of the bed and we asked him what word we should send for him to the ones in China and he told Em to bring him some lines that were is his bureau drawer, he took them and read them there gave them back to her. "We'll meet again, how sweet the strain- How soothing is the sound- Like far off strains of music heard On some enchanted ground." He said he would like to have Father talk to him and give him advice + consolation. Em told him that it would not be long until we should all go and Mother said "Your Father + I will probably go before long"- I said to him "Darling, you are not afraid to diE"- And he replied "No, He is able to save to the uttermost." Cast all your burdens on the Lord." -- I told him that Jesus would go with him, that he was not going alone and repeated the verse "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be 9 no more [u]death[/u], neither sorrow nor crying neither shall there be any more pain for the former things have passed away." Once he closed his eyes and Em said to me "I dont believe he will ever open them again"- After about two hours he began to feel a little easier + said "I may not be going now but I thought it would be a satisfaction to my friends to know how I feel." After a time his suffering passed away and it seemed as though he had been given back from the dead but we felt that the end could not be far distant. Nov 12th. Em went to Wooster for Mary. Frank was very weal all day from the effects of the spell yesterday. Mother was with him all the forenoon, I going in occasionally. He said to me once "Oh how well + strong you look, I wish I could feel as well for a little while" , I told him that I would gladly give him a share of my good health, that I could spare him a good deal [--and--] + still be comfortable, While I was in the sitting room he said to mother "There's not much comfort in living [u]this[/u] way" and looking through the door he added "Do you think so, Clara?" wondering what reply to make I asked what he said + he repeated the words of a moment before. I told him he must think of the comfort he was to us + I went in + with Mother tried to divert him. One day when I was alone with Frank, I do not remember the date, he looked over his bureau, taking each drawer separately + examining everything in it. While looking over Hannah's things he said that he supposed they might be doing some one good if they were sent to the Home Mission, I unfolded her [?nubia?] and said that we would like to keep that, it looked so like her, Among other things he showed me the lilac he had pressed several years before from Hatties bush, also some cake he had [--used--] saved from Hattie's last party. He gave me a narrow scarlet 10 ribbon that was Hannah's also her crochet needle. He spoke very sadly of the way her things were disposed of at his house after her death, said he did not even know who had her dresses and had no voice about anything. He did not finish putting back the things said he was too tired, so he watched me return them to their places. I felt sure it was the last time and doubtless he felt the same. A few days after this he spoke of his book of Psalms, said that Mother had one + he would [u]like[/u] to give it to Mrs Dorsey but perhaps he [u]ought[/u] to give it to old Mrs Walleck. I told him that if he wanted to give it to Mrs Dorsey it seemed as though he ought to do so. Nov 19th Mrs Dorsey called to see Frank, He had just been down town, Em had taken him down, (the last time he was ever down) and Mrs Dorsey said she thought she would wait until he was rested. Frank sat in his rocking chair by the south door and was very sociable, wanted ^her to taste one of his pills and see what kind of medicine he had to take. When she went away he said "I dont know [u]how[/u] I am going to get through the winter" and looked earnestly at her, thinking to read her thoughts, she replied "Well Frank we will [u]hope[/u] for the best." He then told her to be sure and come again and added "[u]Dont forget me[/u]." This was the last time she saw him and she has since said that she can never forget just how [--h--] earnest he looked as he said "Dont forget me," After she had gone Frank said "we will go down there sometime, the teachers board there and it would stir me up and make me feel better". Jesse Crawford called to see Frank one day + he told him that he could hardly help envying strong young men like him. 11 Nov 28th Eliza Hamsher came quite unex pectedly this morning to spend the day with Frank. She did not go into his room but waited until he was dressed and came out. He asked her if she thought he had been [u]gaining flesh[/u] + told hEr all about his medicine, Dr Salsbury +c +c. In the afternoon he laid down + I staid with him for a time. He laughed about Eliza's talking so fast, said he liked to hear her but it tired him. Eliza had told us in the morning that she did not see how it was [u]possible[/u] for us to have the least hope of his ever being better, said there could be [u]no chance[/u], said she had taked care of Consumptives + they were never better after looking as badly as he did. I told Em, + we both thought that perhaps it was because she had not seen him for so long, that he looked so badly to her. Frank remained in the sitting room while we were eating dinner, something that it always distress ed us to have him want do, for it seemed hard for him to see us eating. The next morning she left on the train, When she bade Frank good bye he said "I consider my recovery doubtful, but [u]all will be well[/u]." She has since told us that these were the precise words that Hannah used the last time that she saw her. She told him that Will was coming up to se him + as she went out of the room she said "Now take good care of yourself, Frank!" She felt very badly when she left us, for she thought a great deal of Frank + she well knew that she would not see him again. Nov 29th [u]Thanksgiving[/u], We all felt that this was the last Thanksgiving Day that Frank would 12 be with us, and tried to make him as comfortable as possible. Father, Edward Em + I went to Church {Methodist} and Mary and Mother staid at home. When we came home we found him eating dinner. His medicine came in the office and some papers and best of all some [u]China letters[/u]. He came out unto the sitting room after a little while and read in that. Y. Observer {always his favorite paper}, I pinned the vines on the curtains at the south- window and he watched me as I worked with them. His love for flowers was gratified by his friends who sent him many beautiful bouquets while flowers lasted. Mary + Em prepared dinner + I staid with him while Mary was eating + then she came in. After dinner I read the China letters to him and then cooked him some oysters, gave him [u]all[/u] that he wanted. He seemed so comfortable all the afternoon and in very good spirits Mrs Caughey + Mrs Zeiglar called towards evening. He was then lying on the lounge, talked with them considerable + asked them to come again. After they went away we all talked together a long time before he com plained of being tired. In the evening Edward drew a map of Jerusalem on one of the blackboards belonging to the S.S. Nov 30th. [u]Sarah[/u] came home and Frank was very glad to see her. He had suffered a great deal during the day with pain in his bowels and after trying every thing we could think of, Mary went to town for more peppermint. Mother made some remark about peppermint being [u]poisonous to dogs[/u] which Frank repeated to us with a great deal of amusement. The medicine seemed to relieve him somewhat, he had been using muriatic acid + thought that was the cause of his distress. He spent the evening in talking with Sarah. Matt Patton + Allie Elliott called one evening to see him. He was eating his supper and 13 seemed unusually comfortable, Laughed with them about [u]always knowing[/u] what the next meal would bring him, said that people all seemed to think that he used beef in a [u]raw[/u] state but he didnt see how they received such an impression. He did not seem much like an invalid that night, so bright and cheerful as he looked, [--that night--]. Old Mr Devin was here a long time in the afternoon. Frank complained a great deal of the heat + of a sense of suffocation. He asked me to count his pulse + I found it 120. I told him it was very rapid + he said he supposed that was what made him feel so badly. He could not get to sleep, but noticed that I was sleepy + told me to lie down on the foot of the bed and have a nap, I told him I could sleep if [u]he[/u] would but he did not get any sleep. One day while Sarah was at home, Hester ^Chambers + Mary Hedges called, Frank was in the sitting room. We girls went into the parlor and Mary Hedges told us of her mother's death only a year before, She had consumption and Mary said that Frank made her think so much of her mother's sickness. Mr Stoakes called, he told Frank that he thought he looked a well as when he saw him last, Frank replied that he expected the cold weather would try him [u]by + by[/u]. Mrs Hunter called one afternoon while Sarah was at home, She talked with Frank a long time, told him about her daughter Mattie, how after a council of the best Physicians in the state had given her up + said she could not live but two months, she lived five years. She was very cheerful + lively + Frank seemed hardly less bright. She told him that she thought it was a shame for him to be in bed so much, now that it was such hard times. He laughed and said that he guessed he was rather an [--un--]expensive boarder. She brought him some jelly + some other preparation 14 specially for sick people. His continued patience about being denied what he craved, was a marvel to me but he was so anxious to live that he was willing to do anything that [u]seemed[/u] best. He said that Mrs Hunter's voice had tired him, but that ours never did, it was only strangers voices that tired him. Rev Mr Moffit called one afternoon to see Frank. Frank was very glad to see him + we were all very glad that he came, he was so kind + sympathetic, just the one to visit a sick person. Frank was very free with him. Mr M- talked of the [u]Rest[/u] he would find in Heaven and how short the time would seem until all should be gathered there. Frank spoke of the verses on the tablet on the wall, of how much they had comforted him. Mr Moffit offered a very earnest prayer that he + we might be supported when the parting should come. [--After--] ^Afterwards he went into the bedroom and sang to Frank two verses of the hymn "I am trusting Lord in Thee Dear Lamb of Cavalry." After Mr M- left, Sarah Mary + I went into the bedroom + Frank said "Mr Moffit seems to think I can never get well but I dont mean to give up yet, I have outlined a good many strong men since I was taken sick" and then he looked up in such an earnest way, intent on reading our thoughts about it. We told him that [u]we[/u] did not give him up yet + in this we were sincere, we thought that Mr Moffit was deceived not having seen him. This was only two weeks before his death + it seems stange [u]we were so deceived[/u]. One afternoon I read [--Dela--]Dell Bronson to him, he slept a while + then said that I must consider him an interested listener. He asked for his quinine powder + put them one by one into his glycerine bottle + then laughed about having spoiled it for [u]Em's hair oil[/u]. He looked [u]so badly[/u] all day, I called Edward + the girls in during the afternoon to see if they did not think he looked much more than usual, In the 15 evening Em bathed his head a long time while Sarah + Mary entertained him with incidents of Columbus + Wooster. A short time previous to the above he fixed our clocks the [u]last thing[/u] he did for us. he worked at it a while [--an--] in the sitting room and then I carried the stand into the bedroom, He was so pleased when he had put it all together, said he would have to ask me to put the weight on, they were so heavy, so I carried the clock to his bedside and he showed me how to adjust the weights, laughing a little at my questions about the mechanism of a clock, it was all so familiar to him. Will Hurlburt + John Chambers called to see him, He told them that he had a good appetite which was a favorable sign, talkEd about farming +c +c, told Will he thought they were pretty lucky to get a boy at their house (referring to Will's two weeks old baby) He told them of dreaming the night before of having a large pumpkin pie baked on a square tin + of how much good it did him although but a dream. Complained of being very tired after they left. The day that the threshers were here Frank sat up in the sitting room while they were eating supper in the kitchen. After they were through we went out and were so startled + pained in a moment more to hear Frank coming. It seemed as though we could not have him see the table, knowing what a denial it would be for him to resist eating, We covered up some of the dishes and hastily removed others telling him that we did not want to [u]tempt[/u] him. He said that it was [u]all right[/u] but he wanted to see how a table looked again, said he did not care for much beside bread, He was too tired to stay long, but insisted on walking back into the sitting room + as he passed the [?butlery?] said "Well I [u]saw[/u] five loaves of bread in there on the shelf anyway", (Dear brother how sweet the thought that he is now in 16 the land where "they [u]hunger no more[/u], neither thirst anymore," Cyrus Crane called [u]early[/u] one morning , Frank was so ambitious, did not want Cyrus to see him in bed and so Mother helped him dress + he walked out into the sitting room. When Cyrus left he asked Frank to come down + see him + he told him he would some time if he felt strong enough. Sabbath Dec 12th Mother had not been to church for a long time and in the morning Frank called me from the sitting room + said "Clara I guess we can get along to deny + let mother go to Church, Cant we Sis"? I told him I thought we would do nicely, at least we certainly would not quarrel. I brushed his arms, but with an aching heart, they were [u]so wasted[/], He noticed that it made me feel badly and said "Never mind, you are too tender, there is no danger of hurting me." I combed his hair + whiskers + then applied flannels to his chest as he complained of sever pain After a time this relieved him and he seemed quite comfortable. I read to him from the N.Y. Observer "Ireneas Letters" + "Moody + Saukey's work". After dinner I read to him from the Changed Cross. On a previous Sabbath several weeks before, Father asked him of the Sabbaths did not sometimes seem long to him, always detained from Church. He replied "Oh I dont know as they do, I have been thinking all day of the hymn "There is a land of pure delight", Father then spoke of death, how the valley was not [--always--] dark to the Christian + that it was not always accompanied with physical suffering. Frank had said to Mother several days before "Why cling to life when we have a brighter home?" he told her that he had hope in view of death for he knew the [u]believer[/u] would be saved, "I know in whom I have believed and am persuaded that 17 he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him. Dec 16th- Sarah went back to Columbus, but not until she had gone to Cleveland + seen Dr Salisbury, who told her that Frank was in no immediate danger, that he might yet get well, everything depended upon the care +c. She went in the morning + Frank watched the buggy out of sight, We tried to divert him as much as possible from her going. I told him she was coming home when Henry + Hattie ^came and we hoped that would not be long, He said "I am afraid I shall never see Sarah again, I dont know though", Later in the day he remarked "Oh but I [u]did[/u] hate to see her go away. I love to see them around. ([u]Just one week[/u] from that night she returned but only to find the "[?pricing?] dust". We did not, [u]could[/u] not think he would go so soon.) In the evening all went to prayer meeting but Mother + I, Frank spent all the evening in tapping his chest + trying to find out the condition of his lungs, he wished me to apply iodine thought that might relieve him some. [Note: Blank page] 18 Dec 1st Saturday {Omitted by mistake} In the morning Edward brought down his blackboard map of Jerusalem + showed it to Frank. Frank was very much interested in it all, In the afternoon Edward brought from town a spring bottom for Frank's bed, It was too large and we at first thought we would lay it aside until Monday but after all had gone to bed but " we girls "[--we--] thought perhaps we could fix it + so we three lifted him on the floor, matress + all. We were afraid of jarring him but he seemed to enjoy the proceeding, said it was very well for [u]him[/u], but he feared not as well for us. Em + I removed a row of springs while Mary staid with Frank, who fell asleep during our short absence. We felt more than rewarded for our pains by seeing the pleasure it gave him, it was far more comfortable than before. Dec 18th Saturday. Frank seem in unusually good spirits in the afternoon, called for the "Dr" as he sometimes called me + wanted to know if I wouldnt prescribe for him, asked me to count his pulse, found it was not moving as fast as usual. When any one of us passed the door during the afternoon he would look out + say "Bring me a plate of beans, please, just one plate of beans." He kept us all laughing a good part of the afternoon, how well that we did not know that this was the [u]last[/u] apparent freedom from suffering he ^should know ere his final release. (We look back to that Sat as the last day that he seemed, like [u]Frank[/u], so rested + cheerful.) We had a Rehearsal at the Church to prepare music for a S.S. Concert to take place [u]Dec 26th[/u], Mary had planned to stay with Frank so that Mother could go ^on [u]Sabbath[/u] evening. Had any one told us that on [u]that[/u] evening. Frank would be sleeping in his grave beyond our watchful care, how surprised we should have been. We felt sorry to leave him but 19 thought he would probably sleep while we were gone. I went in to arrange his medicines just before going away + he said "Oh you are all going away." I told him that after this [u]concert[/u] was over nothing should call me away, but as I was going to play, it seemed as though I must go, so I kissed him good night + told him we should expect to find him asleep when he returned, we came home + came in through the back door so he did not waken at all. One night shortly before he had slept during the evening and then on until midnight. Mother went to bed about ten oclock and had forgotten ^that Frank was not ready for bed. He did not waken until after 12 and then when I told him the hour he thought I must be in sport, said he had only been sleeping a few minutes, thought it would hardly pay to "go to bed" if it was so nearly morning. [u]Dec 19th Sabbath.[u/] Restless + uncomfortable ^nearly all day. Mother + Mary staid from Church + Mrs Zeiglar inquired of me about Frank + I told he rwhat Salisbury had said on Wednesday, that there was [--s--] no immediate danger + that he might yet be better +c. I told her that we felt [u]now[/u] as though he would live until Henry + Hattie came home + she replied "Oh I am so glad, I do hope that he may." When we came home we found him dressed + looking nice + comfortable, went in + told him about the S.S + of the Festival the Church was going to hold on the evening of the [u]22nd[/u] and of which we did not in the least approve He said "Well if Mr E-- was different there would be no such trouble about these things." Outsiders called it the "Presbyterian Masquerade" but Frank called it the "Fandang" a word coined for the occasion. He slept during the afternoon + did not eat supper until very late, for some time past he had eaten once during the night but the Dr positively forbade his doing so longer + also said that he must not have oysters Frank said "It seems almost as though [u]our[/u] way was the best for when I eat in the night I have more strength for my coughing spell in the morning, but then I suppose he 20 knows [u]why[/u] it will not do. (He came out in the sitting room but only for a moment, said the room was [u]so hot[/u]. Friday afternoon he ^had [u]dressed himself[/u] + walked out without a care but he then complained of the heat although the temperature of the room was very low.) He said he was so [u]very[/u] tired, did not know what he should do but after a time he seemed rested. [u]Monday[/u] Dec 20th. Frank was not able to be dressed all day + did not raise as much as usual. He had told Mother that if he stopped raising he could not live. His chief trouble seemed to be in his throat. Father told me in the morning that he thought Frank was failing very fast that it seemed as though he could not live much longer. In the evening Amanda Walleck + Matt Patton called. Frank suffered for a short time [u]very severely[/u], sweating like rain [--but--] + could not get his breath. We fanned him, rubbed him + gave him whiskey + water but it was sometime before he was relieved at all He said several times "Oh I cannot stand this-" we had hoped that he would escape this distress of breathing as he had not been troubled at all before. Father came in + rubbed his feet, the circulation returned after a little and felt easier but there was a strange rattling in his Tuesday Dec 21st Mary + I were up with him the latter part of the night. He coughed incessantly from three o'clock but could not raise anything + was very much exhausted in the morning but afterwards slept some. (Once before when he had a very serious time coughing, I went in + tried to quiet him if possible. I was kneeling beside the bed with one arm over his head when he reached out and drew me up to him as closely as possible, putting his head on my shoulder + thus fell asleep for a few moments and awoke feeling quite rested.) Mary went to town for beef + stooped at Mrs Shaw's for onions. Em fixed them on his chest hoping to stop the rattling. Frank said he would 21 far rather [u]eat[/u] them they looked so good and he was always so fond of them. I cut the beef [u]all[/u] up into small pieces, something I had never done before and said "Why I believe here is enough for a whole week "+ then the thought crossed my mind Perhaps he will never need it. In the evening he seemed very uncomfortable + restless, reaching out his hand said "Why do you suppose I cannot sleep?" Every motion showed great unea sinness but after a time he seemed quiet + I went up stairs until Em came up + said he had called for me. I stood at the head of the bed a long time trying to sooth + quiet him if possible but only partially succeeded. At 11 oclock Mary took my place + I went to bed. Could I have known that this was his [u]last[/u] night, I should now be spared the bitter remembrance that [u]I slept[/u] while [u]he[/u] commenced his struggle with Death. Dec 22nd Wednesday. Mary + Em were down stairs the first part of the night + about 3 o'clock Mary came up + called Mother + I, said that Frank was worse, we came down found him suffering a good deal but after a while he seemed more comfortable and we all thought he would probably sleep the rest of the night. In the morning I said "Well Frank the days will now commence to lengthen and we shall not have quite so much night. He did not wish me to raise the curtain as much as usual, said he did not know [u]why[/u] but the light seemed to hurt his eyes. He coughed but could not raise at all could not take any breakfast until very late + then only a little. This was the first time he had sent away his breakfast unfinished. Afterwards he looked very unnatural + seemed to suffer as he had in the night. We all remained with him until nearly noon, rubbing him + doing what little we might to relieve his pain. Edward went down for Dr Bigham but found he had left on the train 22 Father went down town after dinner + saw Sarah Leitzell on the street, she gave him some medicine that had helped her when restless + thought perhaps it would do him good. When Father came home he said "Well, you haven't succeeded in putting your boy to sleep yet." Frank tasted of the medicine but it distressed him and we all thought he had better not take it, He seemed to feel a very strange fear that he might be left alone for an instant and said "You will [u]not[/u] leave me, will you?" Father sat down beside him and repeated to him some verses from Rev and then asked Frank if he would like to have us sing but he wearily shook his head, seemingly too exhausted to speak. I sat beside him holding his hand for about three hours. Some one came in every few moments, once he called for drink and as I rose to go, he said "Oh dont go wait until some one comes in," For about half an hour during the afternoon he seemed easy but could not sleep. He would close his eyes for a few moments then open them quickly + look first at his bookcase, then at the tablet, the missionary faces on the wall + then at me, this he did again + again. I remember thinking how very Lord it would be [u]sometime[/u] to put away his clothes + books but thought "Hattie will be here to help us + that will make it a little easier." We gave him beef tea several times + he asked for seltzer a drink he had a great deal. He said several times during the day that what he raised was very different from usual + asked if I had not noticed it + I laid my ear on his chest + tried to find out where the rattling was, Later in the afternoon he complained of very severe pain in his bowels + wished us to press over the spot as it relieved the pain some- what, In the afternoon Mother wrote to Dr [--Ellin--] Salisbury, I went up stairs while she was writing + said "Mothers you will never write again until Frank has gone" + she said "Why [u]do[/u] you think so?" I thought he would probably live a day or two but felt that he would not recover from this. When I went back Frank asked if [--th--] the travelling was bad, I said "You would like to see Dr Bean wouldn't you?" + told him we would go for him. We thought it would not heat the stove but he feared it would make the bed hot. He had been sweating for about an hour [u]very[/u] profusely, I brought a large handkerchief + wiped his forehead + sometimes he would use it himself. He looked up + said "What [u]do[/u] you suppose makes me sweat so?" I replied perhaps it is the pain + he said "I presume that is it," Then for an instant the thought came over me "[u]What if this is the cold sweat of Death?" + I noticed that his hands were strangely cold but he seemed so strong + spoke in such a natural tone that I could not think it [u]possible[/u]. Nothing that day now seems so sad to me as Mother's trying to warm the dear cold feet from which the life had departed. Edward went at 6 oclock but Dr Bean did not come, having probably been out of town when the message came. Frank said "Oh I shall be [u]so[/u] disappointed if Dr Bean does not come. After Edward came back I had to tell Frank that Dr Bean did not come but that Dr Bigham could be here in a few moments. It was so hard to be obliged to disappoint him but it had to be done. 24 It seemed [u]so long[/u] before Dr Bigham came When he came we took him into the parlor + showed him a few of Dr Salisbury's letters. When he went into [--th--] Frank's room he said "I am sorry to see you suffering so much Frank?" Frank told him that that he had been suffering all day, The Dr examined his bowels + said that he had found the spot where the pain was + gave him a dose of medicine, then calling Em, he went into the parlor + said "Miss Noyes are you aware that your brother has a [u]tumor[/u]" She asked him if anything could be done + he replied "[u]Nothing[/u] he can not last long, He said he would stay + see the effect of the medicine, came back into the bedroom + asked Frank if it distressed him, telling him what the medicine was. Frank said "I do not know as it has" + the Dr said he would give him a full dose then. Frank tried to take it but said "[u]I cannot swallow[/u]" + added "[u]I cannot breathe[/u]", I was then at the head of the bed + in another moment [--Frank--] Dr Bigham said "[u]Frank, I think you are very rapidly passing away", [u] It was [u]so[/u] sudden, [u]so[/u] unlooked for, could it be that he would never speak again, I said "Frank you are only going home, we are [u]all[/u] coming by + by" Mary gave a sob + I said "Wait-- for perhaps he can still hear us" but the Dr said "He is unconscious - al-most [u]gone[/u]." Oh for one look, [u]one word more[/u], but us never again in the life, None of us will ever forget that last scene, It seemed almost as though we could [--almost--] watch the ransomed spirits flight and join with our loved one in the rapture of greeting which awaited him on the [u]other side[/u]. Dr Bigham look my "changed cross" from the bureau + put it under Frank's chin then said he would go to town and send some one up + so we were [u]left alone with our dead[/u]. Edward wrote a telegram to Sarah + sent by him. Mr Stokes + John High came up very soon. Everything was done by [u]Christian[/u] hands in the most tender + affectionate manner for Frank was loved by them all. After they had laid him out they brought him into the parlor, we shall ever remember that night [u]all[/u] was not sad for we rejoiced with him. He looked so peaceful, so [u]rested[/u], every trace of suffering gone, he had only "fallen asleep"- 25 "He giveth his loved ones sleep - Friends the dearest can never this boon bestow, But He touches the drooping eyElids- And [u]placid the features grow[/u]" Mrs Zeiglar, Matt Patton + Mrs McClure came up + watched with us, such a change from the nights gone before, now [u]our sufferer[/u] was at rest + we were left in sorrow. It was so hard to let the night wear on + think that we were not needed by [u]him[/u]. It had been such a sweet pleasure to care for him. Father Mother + Edward went to bed + towards morning Em + Mary went up stairs but only for a little while. Thursday Dec 23rd. In the morning Mr McLaughlin came up + put ice about him as we wished him buried on the Sabbath. Mr Elliott + Mr Caughey called Mrs Dorsey + Amanda Walleck spent the forenoon. We looked for Sarah all day but she did not come until night. It was so sad for her, she had left him only a week before. No one was with us Thursday night. We all felt as though we wished to care for him until the very last. [u]Friday[/u], it rained all day, Edward Sarah + I went down in the afternoon to select a coffin found one that felt sure would have suited him We spent the first part of the night in the parlor. There was a little sewing for him and we each put in some pitches, We sang "How bless the righteous when he dies" Edward playing on the piano. We talked of our brother as only gone before for how could we think or speak of him as [u]dead[/u] when he had [u]entered in, to go no more out forever," Saturday Dec 25th[/u]. This day was the saddest of all, we had hardly thought of its being Christmas. A change took place in his features + we feared he would not look natural again, I went down for Mrs Dorsey but she could not come up, Matt Patton + Amanda Walleck came up + we went after Ruth Nye. Mr Stoaks called to see about the music as they wished to practice in the evening. In the evening Dr's Bigham Beech + Platte came up + made an examnation After they were through, Dr Bigham gave us 26 the result. They had found that acute inflam- mation had taken place within a few hours of his death, but said that nothing could have averted it it was only a marvel that he had lived so long, They all thought that he must have suffered probably more than we had thought. Cousin Gilbert came on the evening train, we were not looking for him + were so very glad he came. He brought a beautiful wreath of flowers which Sarah's [?trust?] friends had sent to her for the funeral. Mr + Mrs Will Hamsher + Jas came but Mrs Jas Hamsher + Josie did not come up until Sabbath morning. That [u]last night[/u], he looked very natural, so hard to think that we must lay him in the grave. Sabbath morning quite a number of friends came up for the service here. Mr Stoakes + Mr Kuder came quite early + dressed the dear one for his last sleep. After he was placed in the coffin we gathered around it and looked a long, long time wishing to remember just how he looked. Hannah's engagement ring we had placed on his finger + we loved to think of them as together. Mary Crane stood beside us and we thought of that [u]other[/u] one dear to us who had long since gone home and who was buried far far away. We longed for our absent ones and wondered what they were doing. It would have been such a privilege for them to have been with us [u]then[/u] as we laid dear Frank to rest. The services at the house concluded we went to the Church + found it filled. Sarah placed the beautiful wreath of flowers on the coffin. The first to hymns were of our own selection. The first "How blest the righteous when he dies" having been sung at Hannah's funeral + the second "There is a land of pure delight" one of Frank's special favorites. Mr Elliott preached from the words, "The last enemy that shall be destroyed is [u]Death[/u]." He said he hardly knew how to address these mourners, that among [Note: Words in black and blue in different handwriting] FRANCIS NOYES Frank's Funeral 24 them was one who had often pointed others to the source of comfort + that they all knew when to go for needed grace. He spoke of dear Frank, how he had only gone up higher, joined the church above where we all hoped to follow, said that although quiet he had been well known + beloved by all, that for years his fragile form pale with suffering had [--yet--] been always at the house of God (we were disappointed that Mr Moffit could not be present, he afterwards made a touching allusion to his visit with Frank, from his own pulpit) During the sermon the beautiful sunlight shone on the coffin, such a fitting emblem of the glorious sunlight into which his ransomed spirit had entered. The Choir seemed to sing with much feeling, the last hymn their own selection, being "Go to thy rest in peace" and very sweet it seemed to us all. At the grave, at our request they sang "Asleep in Jesus, It was hard [u]very hard[/u] to see the dear form we had so tenderly cared for + carefully shielded from [Note: Words in blue in different handwriting] Frank memorialized every rude blast thus placed in the cold dreary tomb but our thoughts went [u]beyond[/u] to the "city which [--had--] hath foundations," where the redeemed are safely shielded from [u]every[/u] sorrow, released forever from every form of suffering, [u]there not here[/u] was the home of our beloved [u]Frank[/u]. "Tossed no more on life's rough billow, All thy storms of sorrow fled. Death hath found a quiet pillow For the faithful Christians head. Peaceful slumbers, guarding o'er his lowly bed." "Oh may we be reunited With the spirits of the just Leaving all that sin has blighted With corruption in the dust Hear us Jesus, Thou our Lord our Life our Trust." Copied for Mattie July 10th 1877 Clara. 8月30日星期一， 莎拉开车过来 到威尔·赫尔伯特家，但弗兰克不觉得 喜欢去，说离中间太近了 那天。 8月31日星期三， 爱德华莎拉和我去了韦茅斯 9月1日。我们回到家，在路上找到了弗兰克 休息室感觉很惨。我给了他 内特尔顿夫人寄给他的话，即 她自己已经病了这么久 她知道如何同情他， 她经常想起他并发送 她的同情。他似乎很高兴 说 她知道生病是什么感觉 很久了，说他们收到了中国 我们不在时的信，还有他的生日 其中的字母。 9 月 5 日安息日。 弗兰克在这期间非常发烧 下午，我们担心他会 生病了，知道他只能忍受一点。 在我学习下一课的时候 安息日他要课本，我们 上次一起看了。课程 是约翰福音第十章的第一部分。 我记得焦急地想知道接下来如何 安息日会找到他。 9 月 6 日星期一。 弗兰克看起来很温暖 吃过早饭就进了北卧室。 弗兰克和莎拉·莱贝尔打电话来看他， 他出来了，虽然几乎不能这样做。 莎拉想要一些他的鳕鱼肝 油，他追着油上楼，带来了 她的一个小条纹葫芦，说 她可以在补丝袜时使用它。 9月7日星期二。 他没有离开他的房间（ 南厅）。妈妈和他在一起 2 几乎整个上午，他都告诉她 他害怕自己永远活不下去 看到亨利和海蒂，似乎很伤心 整天气馁，咳嗽了 几乎连续几天 他很虚弱，吃了大剂量的吗啡，睡了一小会儿。 9 月 8 日，星期三。 我们为他准备了书房 他会觉得那里更舒服 Edward Em 和我晚上去镇上 为士兵聚会练习一些音乐 这将在第二天发生。 9 月 9 日星期四。 莎拉去克利夫兰咨询医生 索尔兹伯里关于弗兰克。医生似乎 想着冷漠无足轻重，说 他必须把它穿出来。弗兰克说 当莎拉告诉他他认为 寒冷使他很快筋疲力尽。这 医生给他送了退烧药并告诉他 萨拉过几天给他写信。 士兵聚会在镇上举行 大厅。爱德华·艾姆和我似乎跌倒了 由于音乐的原因几乎是必要的 我们感到非常焦虑，Em 回家了 中午，发现他睡着了。我们来的时候 晚上回家，他正坐着，玛丽 和他在一起，一直在给他读书。 我们尽可能多地告诉他 会议。 Fowler Nettleton 打电话来看他 这似乎对他有很大好处。 妈妈给他刷了很多澡 每一天，它似乎总是使 他更舒服。 9月16日星期四。 莎拉回到哥伦布 今天早上。我决定不回来了 给伍斯特，所以她认为她最好 去哥伦布。弗兰克说，当他吩咐 her good by “莎拉，我会永远想念你 很多”。她照顾了他的药 并且大部分时间都和他在一起。他来了 中午下楼没去 回到晚上。他告诉我我必须 既然莎拉走了，就代替她。 我告诉他我不能保证会填满它 3 但我很乐意尽我所能 为了他。 9月23日星期四。 克洛伊布朗出现了 并度过了一个晚上。她要去加利福尼亚 几天后和弗兰克说再见 告诉他，她希望他很快就会 再次强大。麦克劳克林先生（橱柜制造商） 也叫了几声。他是其中之一 弗兰克最亲密的朋友。 9 月 25 日星期六。 爱德华和我把玛丽带回伍斯特 上学。 9月30日星期四 爱德华的生日。牧师斯金纳先生 和克利夫兰的西摩先生过夜 和我们一起，明天我们在 我们的教会由他们主持。 10 月 1 日星期五。 Edward Em 和我参加了 公约。当我们回家时，我们采取了 打印的程序并告诉了弗兰克 我们可以做一些练习，看起来 给他很大的乐趣。在里面 早上他穿好衣服来了 礼拜前从书房到客厅 之后他没有坐多久，似乎 完全筋疲力尽。 10 月 2 日星期六 妈妈和艾姆去找米斯特先生 向克洛伊布朗说再见。大雨倾盆 但弗兰克似乎很自在。 10 月 14 日。 Amwell 安息日学大会 因为早上非常愉快，我们认为 也许弗兰克想和爱德华一起去 我搭便车。他认为这将是一个 好主意，并说我不需要 除非我希望他能开车回去 他如此高估，似乎很奇怪 他的力量，但我们告诉他，我们 猜想他最好不要尝试。 天气更冷了 所以超出了我们的预期。我们离开了爱德华 在教堂里，马上就回来了。 弗兰克说他想见莎拉 Leitzell 并在途中收到邮件 家。我们看到了Isaac Powers 在邮政局 他说“弗朗西斯，这不是很漂亮吗？ 4 你今天早上冷吗？” 弗兰克 很高兴被称为弗朗西斯， 他去的时候很累 莎拉和她给了他一些兴奋剂和 坚持让他留下来吃晚饭。尽管 他在吃饭 我去了邮政局然后回来了 并向弗兰克和莎拉朗读《塞维利亚时报》。 他正在吃一些燕麦粥， 我非常害怕这会伤害他。他 笑道：“你允许吗？”我们终于 想也许这不会伤害他。 他的手似乎很冷，莎拉 用酒精和水给他们洗澡，告诉他他 拥有比他的任何姐妹都漂亮的手 我欣然同意。他似乎没有 从这次骑行的影响中恢复到 安利好久。 10 月 25 日牧师 Justus Doolittle 以前 晚上中国讲课。他来了 早上去我们家的时候 去给弗兰克买些柳树。 下午 D 先生展示了他的 他带给我们的好奇心 中国。弗兰克坐起来直到他说完 后来说太激动了 对他来说这样的事情。在这之后不久 爱丽丝·克兰和她的丈夫打来电话。她告诉弗兰克 他看起来比她看到的时候好 100 % 他在九月。她走后，他说他 认为这是非常令人鼓舞的。 选举日。父亲和爱德华上去 下午早些时候投票，弗兰克等着 直到Em从音乐课回来。 她直到三点多才到家 他说如果 她没来是因为他想换一个 投票给州长。在最后一次购买中 弗兰克为自己做的是一些法兰绒 马特森先生家的内衣。当我们 准备回家他说不知道怎么办 他可以上车，我告诉他我会 带一个在附近但说过的盒子 属于博伊西的药店。我想 叫人来帮助他，但他帮助了 在我有时间得到任何一个之前，他自己。 5 有一天他交换的时候我也和他在一起 他的靴子在库尔普先生家换了一双布靴。 他告诉库尔普先生他很虚弱 不要指望这个冬天会有很多好处。 麦克劳克林先生过来帮助了他 进入越野车。他最后一次骑马 出去我们绕过卫理公会教堂。 那天弗兰克看起来很伤心，他说 曾希望能够在机器上工作或 春天的蜂箱，但现在看来 不可能的。这是为数不多的几个之一 他似乎对自己感到灰心的日子。 当我们经过乔治·海的新房子时，我 告诉他那里有一些新房子 站我想让他看到他 “是的，如果我再出去的话。”另外一个 那天我们骑马经过老史密斯的地方， 向西望去，看到下面的父亲和爱德华 工作中的小山。我们讨论了贝茨上尉 新房子，几乎完全建在 Jas Bells 上 地方。里面有一些漂亮的南瓜 上尉的领域和弗兰克在他的滑稽 方式建议我们在下面放一个 每当我们骑车时就坐下，然后我们会 很快就有了很好的货源。我带他出去 骑在女士们拥有她们的那一天 大厅的新英格兰晚餐。我去的时候 去药店买药先生 与我们的卫理公会牧师莫菲特交谈 弗兰克，后来走进店里， 对我说：“你哥哥看起来很糟糕， 他当然不能久留”。 Jas Whitesides 特卖日 我们开车经过那里，这样弗兰克就可以看到 人，我们遇到了 Fowler Nettleton 之后 开车回家我去杰克逊听 来自玛蒂·奥尔。 11 月 7 日安息日 我和弗兰克呆在家里。 他坐在厨房门口，看着 去教堂的人然后进来了 睡在休息室我看着他 他睡觉的时间，如此浪费， 因痛苦而温暖，从未有过的感觉 在我们的财宝在滑落之前 远离我们。他醒来时带着 小小的开始，我感到几乎如释重负 6 因为他常常看起来好像 自己睡吧，他太虚弱了，所以 脆弱。他的眼睛总是那么明亮，在这最后的几个月里异常明亮 他和我们在一起，他们似乎是辛西娅的 一定做得那么清晰和蓝色。只是 晚饭前他谈到了麦地那的比恩医生 说他想知道他能不能对他有什么好处 之后他坐在桌角 看着我们吃饭，我们永远吃不了多少 当他在寻找的时候似乎很难 让我们享受食物 拒绝了他，我们从来没有煮过任何东西 表，但什么是绝对必要的。 11 月 8 日星期一，爱德华与 弗兰克到克利夫兰。这似乎是一个危险的 实验，我们几乎担心它会 付出了生命，但弗兰克已经说了好几次了 他想见一次医生的日子 更多，因为他感觉很舒服—— 强壮，天气很好，他 以为他会试着去。我们都帮助过 他准备好了，父亲带他们去了 仓库。他回家后说 看到弗兰克开始很伤心 在这种情况下，看起来很虚弱，说 他觉得很担心这似乎很棒 他去的风险，但也许它仍然是 最好的，因为他似乎很想去。我和我 他不在的时候打扫了他的卧室 我们知道在他不在的时候这是不可能的 在家。我们放下地毯 汉娜的。下午 Minerva 打来电话，我们 之后不得不赶紧通过 在火车进站之前。我们谈过 弗兰克一整天，这看起来很奇怪， 没有我们的病人孤独，我们知道 不久我们就会有亲爱的弗兰克 走了，没有回来的希望。父亲 去了仓库，我们等待着 他为爱德华的回归感到非常焦虑 是去看弗兰克不认识的医生 为了找出他真正的想法 他变得更好了，虽然 我们知道可能没有 机会仍然是我们几乎没有准备好 结果。爱德华说博士 回答他的问题“没有什么 7 说，“他的好他没有好 他真的快饿死了，如果 他可能会在几周内反弹 帮他一些，医生似乎认为 他没有得到的原因是因为他 没有严格遵守他的指示 关于饮食。 （这似乎不太可能 当时对我们来说，现在我们确信 事实并非如此）。弗兰克做到了 看起来不像我们想象的那么累 将。在爱德华告诉我什么之后 医生说我回到座位上 房间里，弗兰克伸出手，他 当他想谈论的时候总是这样做 任何事，所以我在他身边坐下， 问他医生怎么说，他回答，他 告诉我，虽然有生命 希望”并说他抚养了我 当他们不能在床上翻身时”，但是 弗兰克说我们知道这些医生的诡计 他们有时让一个人躺在床上，以便 有一个奇妙的治疗功劳。 他说医生告诉他他有 慢性腹泻，说那是新闻 对他来说，他也有危险 消耗肠子并补充说“我将 如果是这样的话，会很难过 因为你知道这就是 Sarah Leitzell 的 妈妈有。亲爱的兄弟，我们多么感激 都觉得他的苦难没有延长 因为他们经常在这种情况下。在他拥有之后 聊了一会儿他吃晚饭，我给了 给他新药，他很快就去了 床，但因异常而筋疲力尽 一天的劳累睡得多了。和 我在客厅里坐了一夜， 我们也不想睡觉 因为医生告诉爱德华 弗兰克随时都有可能离开， 也许他不会回来 还活着，之后我们再也没有离开过他 一个人的夜晚或白天的任何长度 时间。 11 月 11 日星期四。弗兰克似乎 大约像往常一样直到晚餐时间。 他在客厅里吃饭的时候 8 其余的都在厨房里，他告诉我 他有一种很奇怪的感觉 胸部。我打电话给妈妈，他走进去 卧室，但迅速恶化并遭受痛苦 强烈地，我们尽我们所能来解救他， 几乎不断地揉他，洗他的头 并在他的胸部和肠道上涂抹热敷。 我们认为困难在于他的 心脏的循环似乎几乎 停了下来。他以为自己快死了 难道我们都因为他从来没有经历过这样 之前的苦恼。他非常看着父亲 认真地重复着“我们有 与天父，耶稣基督的代言人 义人。”父亲没听见，他 重复了第二次。他说过 他曾希望活着，有时 凡事难顺服神的旨意， 很难离开他的朋友，但 他们和他会再见面的，他说 “你只能把我当成另一个 离开之前，我会遇见我们所爱的人 另一边”。Em和我站在 床头，我们问他 我们应该给他发什么消息 那些在中国的，他让 Em 带上 他的一些台词是他的局 抽屉里，他拿过来读了一遍 把它们还给了她。 “我们会再见面的，多么甜蜜的压力 声音多么舒缓 就像远处听到的音乐 在一些迷人的土地上。” 他说他想和父亲谈谈 给他，给他建议和安慰。 Em告诉他不会很久 直到我们都该走了，妈妈说 “你父亲和我可能很快就会去” 我对他说：“亲爱的，你不怕 死”他回答说“不，他能 拯救到极致。” 施放你所有的 主的重担。”我告诉他 耶稣会和他一起去，他 不是一个人去，重复了 诗句“上帝必抹去一切 他们眼中的泪水，将有 9 不再有死亡，不再悲伤或哭泣 也不会有更多的痛苦 以前的事情都过去了。”一旦他关闭 他的眼睛和Em对我说“我不相信 他将永远再次打开它们”-大约之后 两个小时他开始感觉轻松了一些 并说“我现在可能不会去，但我 认为这将是一个令人满意的对我的 朋友们知道我的感受。” 过了一段时间 他的痛苦过去了，似乎 好像他已经从 死了，但我们觉得结局不能 遥不可及。 11 月 12 日。 Em去了Wooster 玛丽。弗兰克一整天都很富裕 从昨天的咒语的影响。 整个上午，妈妈都和他在一起， 我偶尔进去。他对我说 曾经“哦，你看起来多么强壮，我 希望我能感觉好一点 而”，我告诉他我很乐意 让他分享我的健康， 我可以宽恕他 仍然很舒服，当我在的时候 他在客厅里对妈妈说“有 以这种方式生活并没有多少舒适感”和 透过门，他补充道：“你呢？ 是这样想的吗，克拉拉？”想知道怎么回答 让我问他说了什么，他重复了一遍 刚才的话。我告诉他他 必须想到他对我们和我的安慰 走进去和母亲一起试图转移他的注意力。 有一天我独自一人 弗兰克，我不记得日期了，他看着 在他的办公桌前，分别拿走每个抽屉 并检查其中的一切。一边看一边 关于汉娜的事情，他说他认为 他们可能会做一些好事，如果他们 被送到家乡使命，我展开 她的努比亚说我们想要 为了保持这一点，它看起来很像她，其中 他给我看了他的丁香花的其他东西 几年前从哈蒂斯灌木丛中压榨， 还有一些他从海蒂那里留的蛋糕 最后的聚会。他给了我一个狭窄的猩红色 10 汉娜的丝带也是她的钩针 针。他非常伤心地谈到她的方式 在她之后，他家的东西被处理掉了 死亡，说他甚至不知道是谁 她的衣服，对任何事情都没有发言权。 他还没有把东西放完 说他太累了，所以他看着我回来 他们到他们的地方。我确信这是 上一次，无疑他也有同样的感觉。 几天后，他谈到了他的 诗篇，说母亲有一个 他想把它给多尔西夫人 但也许他应该把它给老太太 瓦莱克。我告诉他，如果他想 把它给多尔西夫人，好像 他应该这样做。 11 月 19 日 Dorsey 夫人打电话来看 弗兰克，他刚到镇上， Em 把他打倒了，（最后一个 他曾经沮丧的时候）和多尔西夫人 说她以为她会等到 他休息了。弗兰克坐在他的摇椅上 南门的椅子，非常善于交际， 想让她尝尝他的药丸然后看看 他必须服用什么样的药。 当她离开时，他说“我不 知道我将如何度过难关 冬天”，认真地看着她，心想 为了读懂她的想法，她回答说：“好吧，弗兰克 我们会希望最好的。”然后他告诉她 可以肯定，再来一次并添加 “别忘了我。”这是最后一次 她看到了他，从那以后她就说过 她永远忘不了他的认真 看着他说“别忘了我”，之后 她走了 弗兰克说“我们会去的 那里的某个时候，教师委员会 在那里，它会让我兴奋起来 我感觉好多了”。杰西克劳福德打电话给 有一天去见弗兰克，他告诉他，他 忍不住羡慕年轻的坚强 像他这样的男人。 11 11月28日 伊丽莎·哈姆舍（Eliza Hamsher）来得很不成熟 预计今天早上将度过这一天 与弗兰克。她没有走进他的 房间，但等到他穿好衣服 出来了。他问她是否认为 他长了肉，把一切都告诉了她 关于他的药，索尔斯伯里医生等。 下午他躺下，我站着 陪他一段时间。他笑了 伊丽莎说得太快了，说他喜欢 听到她的声音，但这让他很累。伊丽莎有 早上告诉我们她做到了 看不出我们怎么可能拥有 对他变得更好的最小希望，说 不可能，她说她有 照顾消费者，他们是 在看起来像他一样糟糕之后再好不过了 做过。我告诉了 Em，我们都认为 也许是因为她有 好久没见到他了，他看起来 对她如此糟糕。弗兰克留在 我们吃饭时的客厅 晚餐，总是让人苦恼的事情 教育我们让他想做，为此 他似乎很难看到我们吃饭。 第二天早上她离开了 火车上，当她对弗兰克说好 再见，他说“我考虑我的康复 值得怀疑，但一切都会好起来的。”她有 因为告诉我们这些是准确的 汉娜上次使用的词 她看到了她。她告诉他 威尔正要上前去见他，而她 走出房间她说“现在拿 好好照顾自己，弗兰克！”她觉得 她离开我们的时候非常糟糕，因为她认为 很多弗兰克，她很清楚 她再也见不到他了。 11 月 29 日感恩节， 我们都觉得这是 弗兰克最后一个感恩节 12 和我们在一起，并试图让他成为 尽可能舒适。父亲，爱德华·艾姆 我去了教堂{卫理公会}和玛丽 妈妈呆在家里。什么时候我们 回到家我们发现他在吃晚饭。 他的药进了办公室，一些论文，最重要的是一些中国信件。 他来到客厅 过了一会儿，读了一遍。 Y。 观察者{总是他最喜欢的论文}，我固定 南边窗帘上的藤蔓—— 窗户，他看着我工作 跟他们。他对花的热爱是 送他来的朋友们对此表示满意 许多美丽的花束，而鲜花 持续了。玛丽和艾姆准备晚餐 玛丽还在的时候我和他待在一起 吃完饭她进来了。晚饭后我 读给他的中国信，然后 给他煮了些牡蛎，全都给了他 他想要的。他看起来很舒服 整个下午，精神很好 Caughey 夫人和 Zeiglar 夫人向 晚上。那时他正躺在休息室里， 和他们谈了很多，问他们 再来。他们走后我们都 在他来之前一起聊了很久 厌倦了。晚上 爱德华在上面画了一张耶路撒冷地图 属于 S.S. 的黑板 11 月 30 日。莎拉回到家， 弗兰克很高兴见到她。他有 白天遭受了很大的痛苦 他的肠子疼痛，在尝试了每一次之后 我们能想到的事，玛丽去了镇上 更多薄荷。妈妈做了一些 关于薄荷有毒的评论 弗兰克向我们重复的狗 很有趣。药 似乎让他松了口气，他有 一直在使用盐酸，并认为那是 他苦恼的原因。他度过了一个晚上 在与莎拉交谈时。马特巴顿和 一天晚上，艾莉·埃利奥特（Allie Elliott）打电话来看 他。他正在吃晚饭， 13 看起来异常舒服，笑了 和他们一起总是知道什么 下顿饭会带他，说人家 似乎所有人都认为他用牛肉 原始状态，但他没有看到他们是如何收到的 这样的印象。他似乎并不多 像那个晚上的病人一样，如此明亮和 他看起来很高兴。老先生 德文下午在这里待了很长时间。 弗兰克抱怨了很多热量和 的窒息感。他让我 数他的脉搏，我发现它是 120。我告诉他 速度非常快，他说他想 这就是让他感觉如此糟糕的原因。 他无法入睡，但注意到 我困了，叫我躺下 到床脚打个盹，我告诉 如果他愿意，我可以睡觉，但他 没有得到任何睡眠。一天的时候 莎拉在家，海丝特·钱伯斯和玛丽·赫奇斯 打电话来，弗兰克在客厅。 我们女孩走进客厅，玛丽 赫奇斯只告诉我们她母亲的死讯 一年前，她有消费和 玛丽说弗兰克让她这么想 她母亲的大部分病。 斯托克斯先生打来电话，他告诉弗兰克 他认为他看起来像一口井 他最后一次见到他，弗兰克回答说 他预计寒冷的天气会考验他 渐渐地。一天下午，亨特夫人打来电话 当莎拉在家时，她和 弗兰克很久，告诉他关于她的事 女儿玛蒂，如何在议会 该州最好的医生给了 她起来说她活不过两个 几个月，她活了五年。她 非常开朗活泼，弗兰克看起来几乎没有 不那么明亮。她告诉他，她认为 他躺在床上真可惜 很多，现在这是如此艰难的时期。 他笑着说他猜到了 他是一个相当昂贵的寄宿生。她 给他带来了一些果冻和一些其他准备工作 14 专门给生病的人。他的继续 对被拒绝他渴望的东西有耐心， 对我来说是一个奇迹，但他很着急 活到他愿意做任何事 这似乎是最好的。他说亨特夫人的 声音让他感到疲倦，但我们从来没有， 只有陌生人的声音让他感到疲倦。 一天下午，莫菲特牧师打来电话 去看弗兰克。弗兰克很高兴 见到他，我们都很高兴他来了， 他是如此善良和富有同情心，只是一个 探望病人。弗兰克很自由 和他一起。 M先生-谈到了他的其余部分 在天堂会发现时间有多短 似乎直到所有人都聚集在那里。 弗兰克谈到了平板电脑上的经文 墙，他们有多少安慰 他。莫菲特先生做了一个非常恳切的祈祷 他和我们可能会得到支持 离别应该到来。之后他进入了 卧室，给弗兰克唱了两首诗 赞美诗“我信靠你的主 亲爱的骑兵羔羊。” M-先生离开后，我和莎拉玛丽进入 卧室和弗兰克说“莫菲特先生似乎 认为我永远不会好，但我没有 放弃的意思呢，我已经勾勒好了 自从我生病以来，许多强壮的男人” 然后他如此认真地抬起头来 方式，打算阅读我们对它的想法。 我们告诉他我们没有放弃他 然而，在这方面我们是真诚的，我们认为 莫菲特先生被欺骗没有 见过他。这只是两周前 他的死，看来我们被骗了。 一天下午，我读了戴尔布朗森 对他，他睡了一会儿，然后说我 必须将他视为感兴趣的听众。 他要求他的奎宁粉并放 将它们一一放入他的甘油瓶中，然后 然后笑着说把它宠坏了 Em的发油。他看起来很糟糕 那天，我打电话给爱德华和女孩们 下午看看他们有没有想到 他看起来比平时多得多，在 15 晚上Em洗了很久的头 莎拉和玛丽招待他 哥伦布和伍斯特事件。一个简短的 在上述时间之前，他修好了我们的时钟 他为我们做的最后一件事。他曾在 在客厅里待了一会儿，然后 我提着架子进了卧室，他 当他把所有东西放在一起时非常高兴， 说他必须让我把 体重，它们太重了，所以我带着 时钟到他的床边，他给我看了 如何调整权重，笑一点 在我关于机制的问题 时钟，对他来说都是那么的熟悉。 威尔·赫尔伯特和约翰·钱伯斯打电话给 见他，他告诉他们，他有一个很好的 食欲是一个好兆头，talkEd 关于农业等，告诉威尔他想 他们很幸运能在他们的学校找到一个男孩 房子（指威尔两周大的宝宝） 他告诉他们当晚做梦 在吃大南瓜派之前 烤在方形锡上，有多好 这对他来说虽然不过是一场梦。被投诉 他们离开后很累。 脱粒机在这里的那一天 弗兰克坐在客厅里，而 他们在厨房吃晚饭。后 他们通过了我们出去了 又惊又痛 弗兰克来了。好像我们 不能让他看到桌子，知道 拒绝他将是多么的拒绝 吃饭，我们把一些盘子盖起来， 匆忙删除了其他人告诉他我们 不想引诱他。他说过 没关系，但他想看看如何 一张桌子又看了看，说他不在乎 除了面包，他太累了 呆久了，却坚持往回走 走进客厅，当他经过 管家说：“好吧，我看到了五块面包 无论如何都在架子上”，（亲爱的兄弟 他现在的想法是多么甜蜜 16 “他们不再饥饿的土地，也不再 不再渴了，”赛勒斯·克兰 一天一大早打电话给弗兰克 野心勃勃，不想让赛勒斯看到他 在床上，所以妈妈帮他穿衣服 他走进客厅。什么时候 赛勒斯离开了，他让弗兰克下来 看到他，他告诉他他会 如果他觉得自己足够强壮的话。 12月12日安息日 妈妈没去过 教堂很长一段时间和早上 弗兰克在客厅打电话给我 并说“克拉拉，我想我们可以相处来否认 让妈妈去教堂，我们不能姐妹”？ 我告诉他我认为我们会做得很好， 至少我们肯定不会吵架。 我擦了擦他的手臂，但用 心痛，他们太浪费了[/]，他注意到 这让我感觉很糟糕并说 “算了，你太嫩了，没有 有伤害我的危险。”我梳理了他的头发 和胡须，然后在他的身上涂上法兰绒 胸部因为他抱怨剧烈疼痛 过了一段时间，这让他松了一口气，他 看起来很舒服。我读给他听 来自纽约观察家“Ireneas Letters”和“Moody 和 Saukey 的作品”。晚饭后我读到 他来自改变的十字架。在上一个 几周前的安息日，父亲问他 安息日有时看起来并不长 对他来说，总是被关押在教堂之外。他 回答说：“哦，我不像他们那样知道，我有 整天想着赞美诗“有 一片令人愉悦的土地”，父亲接着谈到 死亡，山谷如何不黑暗 对基督徒来说，并不总是 伴随着身体上的痛苦。 弗兰克几天对妈妈说 在“当我们拥有一个 更明亮的家？”他告诉她，他已经 死亡的希望，因为他知道 信徒会得救，“我知道在谁 我相信并深信 17 他能够保持我所承诺的 给他。 12 月 16 日 - 莎拉回去了 到哥伦布，但直到她去了 克利夫兰见了索尔兹伯里医生，他告诉她 弗兰克没有直接的危险，他 可能会好起来，一切都取决于 照顾等。她早上去了，弗兰克看着 马车看不见了，我们试图转移他的注意力 尽可能远离她。我告诉他她 亨利和海蒂来的时候我们正要回家 希望不会太久，他说：“我是 恐怕我再也见不到莎拉了，我不知道 虽然”，当天晚些时候，他说“哦，但是 我确实讨厌看到她离开。我喜欢看 他们周围。 （仅一周后 晚上她回来却发现“定价 灰尘”。我们没有，想不到他会 这么快就去。）晚上大家都去祈祷了 见面，但妈妈和我，弗兰克花了所有的时间 晚上在拍他的胸口，试图找到 他的肺部状况不佳，他希望我 应用碘剂可能会减轻他的负担 一些。 [注：空白页] 18 12月1日星期六 早上爱德华布鲁特下 他的耶路撒冷黑板地图，并拿给弗兰克看。 弗兰克对这一切都非常感兴趣， 下午，爱德华从镇上带来了一个春天 弗兰克的床底，太大了，我们 起初以为我们会把它搁置到星期一 但毕竟已经上床睡觉了，但“我们女孩”认为 也许我们可以修好它，所以我们三个把他抱起来 地板、床垫等等。我们害怕不和谐 但他似乎很享受这个过程，他说 对他很好，但他担心的不是很好 为我们。 Em 和我卸下了一排弹簧，而 玛丽和弗兰克待在一起，弗兰克在我们的过程中睡着了 短暂缺席。我们觉得得到的不仅仅是回报 看到它给他带来的快乐，我们的痛苦， 比以前舒服多了。 12月18日星期六。 弗兰克似乎精神异常好 下午，他有时会叫“医生” 打电话给我，想知道我是否不会开处方 为了他，让我数他的脉搏，找到了 没有像往常那样快速移动。当任何 我们中的一个人在下午经过了门，他 会看着外面说“给我拿一盘豆子， 拜托，就一盘豆子。”他让我们 整个下午都在笑，怎么样 好吧，我们不知道这是 他应该知道的最后一次明显的免于痛苦的自由 在他最后的释放之前。 （我们回顾那个星期六 最后一天他看起来像弗兰克，所以 休息和快乐。）我们在 教堂为 S.S. 音乐会准备音乐 发生在 12 月 26 日，玛丽原计划留下来 和弗兰克在一起，这样母亲就可以在安息日晚上去。有任何 那天晚上有人告诉我们。坦率 会睡在他的坟墓里 小心谨慎，我们应该有多么惊讶 到过。我们很遗憾离开他，但 19 以为他可能会在我们睡觉的时候睡觉 走了。我刚进去给他安排药 在离开之前，他说：“哦，你们都走了。” 我告诉他，在这场音乐会结束后，一切都结束了 应该叫我走，但是当我要玩的时候，它 看来我必须走了，所以我吻了他好 晚上告诉他我们应该期待找到他 他回来的时候睡着了，我们回家就进来了 穿过后门，所以他根本没有醒来。 在他睡前不久的一个晚上 晚上，然后一直持续到午夜。 妈妈十点左右上床睡觉， 忘记了弗兰克还没准备好睡觉。他做到了 直到 12 点之后才醒来，然后当我 告诉他他认为我一定是什么时候 在运动中，说他只是在睡觉 几分钟，认为它几乎不会支付 如果已经快到早上了，那就去“睡觉”吧。 12 月 19 日安息日。[u/] 几乎一整天都焦躁不安。 母亲和玛丽远离教堂和齐格拉尔夫人 问我关于弗兰克的事，我告诉她什么 索尔兹伯里周三曾表示， 没有直接的危险，他可能 但要更好等等。我告诉她我们现在感觉 好像他会一直活到亨利和海蒂来 回到家，她回答说：“哦，我很高兴，我希望 他可以。”当我们回到家时，我们发现 他穿好衣服，看起来又漂亮又舒服，走了 告诉他关于 S.S 和音乐节的事 教会原定于晚上举行 第 22 次，其中我们一点也不赞成 他说：“好吧，如果 E 先生在那儿不一样的话 在这些事情上不会有这样的麻烦。” 外人称其为“长老会假面舞会” 但弗兰克称它为“饭党”一个字 为这个场合创造的。期间他睡着了 下午，直到很晚才吃晚饭， 有段时间他吃过一次 晚上，但医生明确禁止他这样做 更长，还说他一定不能吃生蚝 弗兰克说：“看起来好像 我们的方式是我吃饭时最好的方式 那晚我咳嗽的力气更大了 早上拼写，但我想他 20 知道为什么它不会做。 （他出来了 在客厅里，但只是片刻， 说房间太热了。周五下午他 自己穿好衣服，漫不经心地走了出去 但他随后抱怨热，虽然 房间的温度很低。）他说 他太累了，不知道他在做什么 应该做的，但过了一段时间他似乎休息了。 12 月 20 日星期一。 弗兰克无法穿好衣服 一整天，并没有像往常那样提高。 他告诉妈妈，如果他停止抚养他 活不下去了。他的主要麻烦似乎在 他的喉咙。早上父亲告诉我 他认为弗兰克很快就失败了 好像他活不下去了 更长。晚上阿曼达·沃莱克和 马特巴顿打来电话。弗兰克遭受了 短时间很厉害，汗如雨下 喘不过气来。我们给他扇风， 揉了揉他，给了他威士忌和水，但它 在他完全松了口气之前的某个时间 他说了好几次“哦，我受不了这个——” 我们曾希望他能摆脱这种痛苦 呼吸，因为他根本没有感到困扰 前。父亲进来揉了揉脚， 循环过了一会儿又回来了，感觉 更容易，但他的声音中有一种奇怪的嘎嘎声 12月21日星期二 玛丽和我和他在一起 后半夜。他不停地咳嗽 从三点钟开始，但不能举起任何东西 早上非常疲惫 但后来睡了一些。 （有一次他有 咳嗽得很厉害，我进去试着安静下来 如果可能的话。我跪在床边 当他伸出手时，一只手臂举过头顶 把我拉到尽可能靠近他的地方，把 他的头靠在我的肩上，就这样睡着了 过了一会儿，醒来感觉很放松。） 玛丽到城里去买牛肉，在太太面前弯下腰。 肖的洋葱。 Em把它们固定在他的胸口 希望能停止吵闹。弗兰克说他会 21 宁可吃它们，它们看起来很好，他 总是那么喜欢他们。我把牛肉都切了 分成小块，我从未做过的事情 之前说“为什么我相信这里就足够了 整整一周“然后我的脑海里闪过这个想法 也许他永远不需要它。晚上 他似乎非常不舒服和不安，伸手去拿 他伸出手说：“你为什么认为我 睡不着？”每一个动作都表现出极大的不安 罪恶，但过了一段时间他似乎很安静，我走了 上楼梯，直到 Em 上来说他已经 呼唤我。我站在床头 很长一段时间试图安抚他，让他安静下来，如果 可能，但只是部分成功。 11 点 上午玛丽代替我上床睡觉。 我能知道这是他的最后一次吗 晚上，我现在应该免于苦涩 记起他开始时我睡着了 他与死亡的斗争。 12月22日星期三。 玛丽和艾姆第一个下楼 晚上的一部分，大约 3 点钟，玛丽 上来给妈妈和我打了电话，说弗兰克 更糟糕的是，我们下来发现他很痛苦 很划算，但过了一段时间他似乎更 很舒服，我们都认为他可能会 睡剩下的晚上。早晨 我说：“好吧，弗兰克，日子就要开始了 延长，我们不会有那么多 夜晚。他不希望我提高 窗帘和往常一样，说他不知道为什么 但光线似乎刺痛了他的眼睛。他咳​​嗽 但根本不能加注不能接受任何 早餐直到很晚才吃完。这个 这是他第一次送走他的 早餐没吃完。后来他看起来很 不自然，似乎像他在 夜晚。我们都和他在一起，直到几乎 中午，揉着他，做我们可能做的小事 来减轻他的痛苦。爱德华下楼 Bigham 医生却发现他已经离开了火车 22 父亲吃完晚饭就下城去了 Sarah Leitzell 在街上，她给了他一些 在她焦躁不安时帮助过她的药物 想也许这对他有好处。什么时候 父亲回到家他说：“好吧，你没有成功 还没让你儿子睡着呢。”弗兰克尝了尝 药，但它让他和我们都很痛苦 所有人都认为他最好不要接受它，他似乎 感到一种非常奇怪的恐惧，害怕他可能会被单独留下 片刻，说“你不会离开 我，你愿意吗？” 父亲在他身边坐下， 向他重复了牧师的一些经文，然后 问弗兰克是否想让我们唱歌 但他疲倦地摇了摇头，似乎也是 累得说不出话来。我坐在他身边抱着 他的手大约三个小时。某个 每隔几分钟就来一次，一旦他要求 喝酒，当我起身准备走时，他说：“哦，别走 等到有人进来，”大约一半 下午一个小时，他看起来很轻松 但睡不着。他会闭上眼睛 片刻，然后快速打开它们并查看 先是在他的书柜上，然后是在平板电脑上， 传教士的脸贴在墙上，然后对着我， 他一次又一次地这样做。我记得想 主啊，总有一天会放下他的 衣服和书，但想“海蒂会来帮助我们 这会让事情变得更容易一些。”我们给了他 喝了几次牛肉茶，他要了苏打水 他有很多。他说了好几遍 白天他养的很不一样 和往常一样，问我是否没有注意到 我把耳朵贴在他的胸口，试图找出 嘎嘎作响的地方，下午晚些时候，他 抱怨他的肠子非常剧烈疼痛并希望 我们按压那个部位，因为它减轻了一些疼痛—— 什么，下午妈妈写信给医生 索尔兹伯里，我在她写作的时候上楼梯 并说：“妈妈们，你们永远不会再写，直到 弗兰克走了”，她说“你为什么认为 所以？”我想他可能会活一天或 二但觉得自己恢复不了 这个。当我回去时，弗兰克问是否 旅行很糟糕，我说“你会喜欢 去见比恩医生，你愿意吗？”并告诉他我们 会去找他。我们以为会 不加热炉子，但他担心这会使 床很热。他已经出汗了大约 一个多小时，我带了一条大手帕 擦了擦额头和一些有时他会使用它 自己。他抬起头说：“你猜怎么着？ 让我汗流浃背？”我回答说也许是 疼痛，他说：“我想就是这样，” 然后有那么一瞬间我想到了 “万一这是死神的冷汗呢？”我注意到 他的手出奇的冰冷，但他似乎 如此有力，以如此自然的语调说话， 我不认为这是可能的。没什么 现在的日子对我来说似乎很悲伤，因为母亲正在努力 温暖亲爱的冰冷的脚，从那里生活 已经离开了。爱德华六点钟去 但是比恩医生没有来，可能是 消息传来时出城。弗兰克说 “哦，如果比恩医生这样做，我会非常失望 不来。爱德华回来后，我不得不 告诉弗兰克比恩医生没有来，但是 比格姆医生一会儿就到了。 不得不让人失望真是太难了 他，但必须这样做。 24 比格姆医生似乎过了很久才来 当他来的时候，我们带他进了客厅， 给他看了几封索尔兹伯里医生的信。什么时候 他走进弗兰克的房间他说“我很抱歉 看到你这么痛苦弗兰克吗？”弗兰克告诉 他一整天都在受苦， 医生检查了他的肠子说他有 找到疼痛的地方并给了他 一剂药，然后打电话给Em，他去了 走进客厅，说“诺伊斯小姐，你知道吗？ 你哥哥有肿瘤”她问他 如果有什么可以做的，他回答说：“没什么 他不能坚持太久，他说他会留下来 看到药效，又回来了 到卧室问弗兰克是否让他难过， 告诉他是什么药。坦率 说“我不知道”，医生说他 那时会给他一个完整的剂量。弗兰克试过了 接受它但说“我无法吞咽”并且 添加“我无法呼吸”，我当时在 床头，又过了一会儿，比格姆医生 说：“弗兰克，我觉得你很快 逝去”，如此突然，如此不为人知 因为，难道他永远不会说话吗？ 我又说：“弗兰克，你只是回家， 我们都来来往往”玛丽给了一个 我抽泣着说：“等等——也许他还能听到 我们”，但医生说“他失去知觉——几乎 走了。”哦，一看，多一个字，但我们 一生中再也不会，我们谁也不会忘记 最后一幕，好像 我们可以看被赎的灵魂 飞行并与我们所爱的人一起 另一边等待着他的问候的狂喜 边。比格姆医生看我的“变十字架” 然后把它放在弗兰克的下巴下 说他要去镇上派人来 起来，所以我们和死去的人在一起。 爱德华给莎拉写了一封电报并发送 由他。斯托克斯先生和约翰·海伊上来 很快。一切都由克里斯蒂安完成 以最温柔最深情的方式握手 因为弗兰克深受他们所有人的喜爱。他们之后 已经把他放了出来，他们把他带进了 客厅，我们永远记得那个晚上 一切都不难过，因为我们和他一起欢欣鼓舞。 他看起来那么平静，那么休息，每一个痕迹 痛苦消失了，他只是“睡着了”—— 25 “他让他所爱的人安睡—— 最亲爱的朋友永远不会得到这样的恩惠， 但他触摸下垂的眼睑—— 和平静的特征成长” Zeiglar 夫人、Matt Patton 和 McClure 夫人 上来和我们一起看，这样的变化 过去的夜晚，现在我们的病人在休息 我们陷入了悲伤。很难让 晚上穿上，认为我们不是 他需要的。曾经如此甜蜜 很高兴照顾他。父亲母亲和 爱德华上床睡觉，走向早晨，艾姆和玛丽 上了楼梯，但只走了一小会儿。 12月23日星期四。 早上麦克劳克林先生来了 我们希望他被埋葬 在安息日。 Elliott 先生和 Caughey 先生打来电话 多尔西夫人和阿曼达·沃莱克度过了整个上午。 我们整天都在寻找莎拉，但她 直到晚上才来。太难过了 她，一周前她才离开他。 星期四晚上没有人和我们在一起。 我们都觉得我们想照顾他 直到最后。 星期五，一整天都在下雨，爱德华莎拉 我下午下楼挑选棺材 找到了一个肯定适合他的 我们在客厅里度过了前半夜。 给他缝了一点针，我们每个人都把 在某些音高中，我们唱着“义人死后多么保佑他” 爱德华弹钢琴。我们谈到了我们的 兄弟，我们怎么能从前 认为或说他已经死了 进入，永远不再出去，” 12 月 25 日星期六。 这一天是最难过的 总而言之，我们几乎没有想到它的存在 圣诞节。他的特征发生了变化 我们担心他看起来不会再自然了，我 去找多尔西太太，但她不能 上来，马特·巴顿和阿曼达·沃莱克来了 起来，我们去追露丝·奈。斯托克斯先生打电话给 看他们想练习的音乐 晚上。晚上医生的比格姆比奇和普拉特上来考试 他们完成后，比格姆医生给了我们 26 结果。他们发现急性炎症 化已发生在几个小时内 他的死，但说没有什么可以 避免了这只是他所拥有的奇迹 活了这么久，他们都认为他必须 遭受的痛苦可能比我们想象的要多。 吉尔伯特表哥乘晚班火车来了， 我们不是在找他，而且非常 很高兴他来了。他带来了一个美丽的花环 莎拉信任的朋友送来的鲜花 给她参加葬礼。威尔·哈姆舍先生和夫人 Jas 来了，但 Jas Hamsher 夫人和 Josie 直到安息日早上才出现。 昨晚，他看起来很自然， 很难想到我们必须把他放在 墓穴。 安息日早上相当多 朋友来这里服务。 斯托克斯先生和库德先生来得很早 为亲爱的人穿上最后一觉。 他被放进棺材后，我们 围在它周围，看起来很长很长 时间希望记住他的样子。 我们戴的汉娜的订婚戒指 他的手指，我们喜欢把它们想象成 一起。玛丽·克兰站在我们身边，我们 想到另一个我们亲爱的人 早已回家 埋葬远方 远处。我们渴望我们缺席的人和 想知道他们在做什么。它会有 对他们来说是一种特权 当我们让亲爱的弗兰克安息时，和我们在一起。 房子的服务结束了我们 去了教堂，发现它充满了。莎拉 把美丽的花环放在 棺材。第一个赞美诗是我们的 自己的选择。第一个“正义的人多么有福 当他死时”在汉娜家唱过 葬礼和第二次“有一片净土 喜悦”弗兰克的特别最爱之一。 埃利奥特先生从这些话中讲道， “最后一个被消灭的敌人 是死神。”他说他几乎不知道怎么做 为了解决这些哀悼者，其中 【注：黑蓝字不同笔迹】 FRANCIS NOYES 弗兰克的葬礼 24 他们经常向别人指出 安慰的源泉，他们都知道什么时候 去寻求所需的恩典。他谈到亲爱的弗兰克， 他是如何爬得更高，加入了教会 在我们都希望遵循的地方，说 尽管他很安静，但他已广为人知并深受喜爱 总而言之，多年来他脆弱的身躯苍白 带着痛苦一直在 神的家（我们很失望 莫菲特先生不能在场，他后来 对他的访问做了一个感人的典故 弗兰克，来自他自己的讲坛） 布道 美丽的阳光照在 棺材，如此光荣的象征 他被赎回的灵魂所沐浴的阳光 进入。合唱团似乎在唱歌 感觉，最后的赞美诗自己选择，被 “安息吧”，非常甜蜜 在我们所有人看来。在坟墓里，应我们的要求 他们唱着“睡在耶稣里，这很难 很难看到我们如此可爱的样子 被温柔呵护和精心保护 [注：不同笔迹的蓝色字] 弗兰克纪念 每一次粗暴的爆炸都因此被置于寒冷之中 沉闷的坟墓，但我们的思想超越了 到“有根基的城市” 被赎回的人可以安全地远离 每一种悲伤，永远从每一种形式中释放出来 痛苦，这里没有家 我们心爱的弗兰克。 “不再在生活的波涛汹涌中折腾， 你所有的悲伤风暴都逃走了。 死神找到了一个安静的枕头 为忠实的基督徒头。 安宁的沉睡，守护着他的 低床。” “哦，愿我们重逢 带着正义的精神 离开所有的罪恶已经枯萎 腐败在尘埃中 听我们耶稣，你是我们的 主我们的生命，我们的信任。” 1877 年 7 月 10 日为玛蒂复制 克拉拉。 Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data Journal Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Section of Clara's Journal, August 30th - December 25th 1875 Subject The topic of the resource <div style="text-align: left;">Family; Birthdays; Travel; Brothers and sisters; Morphine; Fever; Diarrhea; God; Grief; Thanksgiving day; Chest pain; Tumors; Death and burial; Christmas; Sermons</div> Description An account of the resource These journal entries from Clara follow Francis's last couple of months and his worsening condition. The entries start the day before his 37th birthday. Frank is afraid that he won't be able to see his siblings that are overseas. Frank was upset when Sarah left because she had become his caretaker; Clara filled the role in her absence. Clara remarks that she feels as if their "treasure is slipping away", the family worries more every day. Frank mentions Hannah's (his wife's) death and is upset about how all her things were distributed around the house. Clara returns her things to where they belong. As the days go on, Frank knows he is going to die and asks that his family not forget him. A doctor finds a tumor and soon after, he falls unconscious and passes on as if he had "fallen asleep." Hannah's engagement ring is placed on his finger when he is buried so they can be together. This was copied for Martha on July 10th, 1877. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Clara Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived Loose, The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1875-08-30 to 1875-12-25 Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context noyes_c_journal_856 Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant <a href="https://www.geonames.org/1814991/people-s-republic-of-china.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener">People's Republic of China</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5150529/cleveland.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Cleveland</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/4509177/columbus.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Columbus</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5177358/wooster.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Wooster</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/281184/jerusalem.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Jerusalem</a> birthdays brothers Christianity Christmas death doctors family funerals health holidays illness medicine sisters Thanksgiving https://noyesletters.org/files/original/2f6b713ba183125b2eb932754ad7e371.pdf f1dd6071f62917ce10dc0a28a1c3f353 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Diaries and Journals Description An account of the resource These are a handful of diaries/journals belonging to the Noyes' siblings. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Clara Noyes, Harriet Newell Noyes, Henry Varnum Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1854-1876 Subject The topic of the resource Diaries; Travel; Essays; Schools; Education; Death; Missionaries; Brothers and sisters; Family Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document Guilford Sept 1854 Labor There may properly be said to be two kinds of labor mental and manual the one pertaining to the mind the other to the body. These are intimately connected, dependent upon each other, and both essential to either individual or national prosperity. It is [--to--] the latter (physical labor) that forms my subject to day There is a class of mankind at the present day who are prone to despise this kind of labor, whose opinions of men depend not upon real worth or character but rather upon the amount of money they spend in costly apparel and the useless tinselry with which they adorn themselves, who look down with contempt upon those who eat the bread which their own hands have earned, in short who consider themselves [u]above[/u] labor. Is this true? Are they really above labor? Then are they [u]below[/u] health, below happiness, below honor, and it is a truth with regard to them as humiliating as it is generally true that their wealth and outward splendor are indispensable to them for without these the influence which they posses in society would be clean gone forever. Such men are setting at defiance a heaven ordained ^law which enjoins it upon men to labor, they are a disgrace to the human family and deserve not to be known by the name of men -- 2 It is a duty which rests upon man- kind to labor. When their first parent was placed upon the Earth in the garden of Eden he was commanded to dress and keep it; and when through his own sin he was drive thence it was said to him as the representative of all coming generations "By the sweat of the brow shalt though eat thy bread all the days of thy life." Such is the nature of things that some persons at least must labor. Man depend chiefly upon the products of the Earth for support and in order to furnish him with an adequate supply, the soil must be tilled and the fruits gathered. Stern necessity then demands that [u]some portion[/u] of mankind must labor. [u]All[/u] men in whatever station of life [u]ought[/u] to do it. The farmer, the mechanic and all those who depend upon their daily labor for support must of course do this, and though it may not be so imperatively demanded of the professional man, and the student, yet they too ought to labor. They ought to do it because it is essential to their health for it is a well known fact that without exercise the mind cannot long remain in a sound and healthy condition. They must do it if they would put forth strong mental Exertion. The wind in its efforts 3 recoils upon the body and experience has shown that none but those possessed of strong physical frames can long withstand the effects of powerful and long continued mental exertion. Nowhere in past or present history do we find a nation exhibiting the ex- traordinary spectacle of physical weakness and intellectual power. Where we find a weak and effeminate people there too we face mental degeneracy, we discover there no such minds as where hardships and dangers have harnessed the physical frame together with sinews like iron. We observe also that when nations begin to neglect and despise labor, they invariably decline in influence and power. If then labor is so necessary to the support of mankind, and so es- sential to mental strength and vigor, why should it be despised? It should not be despised. No one fills a more useful and honorable place in society than he who supports himself by the labor of his hands. Let those then despise labor who are too vain to know their own weakness, but let [u]us[/u] never stoop so low as to look with contempt upon any man, merely because his form may be bent or his hands hardened by manual toil H.V.Noyes 4 Guilford Oct 1854. The Time honored "Goose Quill" Among all those objects animate and inanimate, designed to benefit [--and--] bless mankind, none seems to stand higher in the scale of little things than the "Time honored Goose Quill" For a long time it has lent its influence to the cause of human improvement and thought its grey hairs will testify to its extreme old age it still offers its services to mankind as freely as ever. It does not like many flattering courtiers seek the habitations of kings and rulers to the exclusion of all others, but with a truly generous spirits places itself in such situations that the humble cottager can more readily obtain its service than those who dwell in the costly mansions of crowded cities, and some of its [u]noblest[/u] efforts have been put forth in the abodes of poverty. It depends not upon the praise of others for popularity but stands or falls on its own intrinsic worth. It does not intrude itself upon public notice, nor seek for posts of honor as do some aspiring men seeking their own more than their country's good, but obtains such situations through the influence of others who are well satisfied of its unobtrusive merits. No people can claim, no country exclusively appropriate it. Its fame is unlimited and its influence extends throughout the civilized world. 5 It is always the same ever at its post and ready for action. It is true its faculties like ours may be blunted by age, but unlike ours they may again be sharpened by the timely application of proper remedies The results of the philosophers deep researchers, the chemists experiments and the inventor's discoveries, the burning speeches of statesmen, the more monotonous details of history, and last, though not least in importance, the first feeble efforts of young minds have all in their turn Emanated from the cleft nib of this same "Time honored Goose Quill" But alas! Many in these days of steam and Electricity has sought out many new inventions and among other things he has discovered a pen which seems likely to disinherit Even the veteran "Quill." Poor "Goose Quill" Painful as it is I must as a true friend proceed to inform thee of thy sad fate. Man! fickle-minded and inconstant man is prone to forget even his greatest benefactors and will doubtless soon reject thee. The days of thy greatest usefulness are numbered and finished and henceforth thou must confine thyself to thy more menial office of protecting a harmless biped from the scorching hear of Summer and the bitters blasts of winter. Although I have never been able myself to draw grom 6 from thee that profundity of thought of eloquence of expression for which thou hast been so deservedly distinguished, I blame thee not but day it to the want of an intimate acquaintance with thee well knowing that thy choicest treasures are imparted only to thy nearest friends. I honor thee for what thou hast done for other and shall hold thee in grateful remembrance. Thy fame is secure. It is true it has at times been vilely aspersed and some with an unpardonable presumption have gone so far as to ascribe the merit of [--thy--] noblest efforts to a movable statue on which thou dost sometimes lean while performing thy laborious Exertions. Yet fear not. Thou wilt forever stand above the malicious designs of unprincipled men. Go then with this consolation that though no towering monument shall rear its snowy front to perpetuate thy memory, thou hast still a home in the hearts of many tried friends and in the volumes though hast written [--thou--] hast left behind thee an influence that will be enduring still when granite rock and Parian marble shall have crumbled into dust H.V.Noyes 7 Hayesville May 16th 1855 Alexander the Great As we Examine the records of ancient history we find conspicuous among the characters therein described the name of "Alexander the Great" Born of royal blood the son of a conqueror he was early influence with that spirit of bou^ndless ambition which in after years rendered him formidable to the world. While yet a youth we see him at the head of armies, and the age of twenty finds him upon the throne of his deceased father and asserting his might supremacy over those barbarians who vainly supposed they might then throw off the yoke imposed upon them by his predecessors. Stimulated by success he turned his arms towards Greece, and having given her cities a striking Example both of his power and severity in the destruction of Thebes they soon submitted to his authority and he was declared generalissimo of the Grecian army. Thus did he show Demosthenes, who had called him a hair-brained boy, and the Athenian people in their own country and before the walls of their own cities, that he was a [u]man full grown[/u]. His conquests as yet were but preparatory steps to greater and more glorious enterprises which had before occupied his min. He cast a wishful eye towards the fertile regions of Asia, he longs to wage war with the proud monarch of the Persians. Raising a powerful army he crossed the Hellespont and at the rive Granicus commenced a series of victories which put him into the possession of Asia Minor. He aspired to more extensive dominion. Passing southward after being detained by the protracted siege of Tyre 8 he at length arrived at Egypt, the inhabitants of which immediately acknowledged him as their sovereign. He then penetrated into the desert wastes of Africa by a long and laborious march, in order to gratify the rain and foolish [--ds--] desire of being declared a god by the bribed priests who officiated in the temple of Jubiter He was not yet satisfied. Retracing his steps, he again sought out Darius the Persian king. He conquered him. The vast plains of Media and Persia became his, and the Effeminate Persians bowed in tame submission and yielded sErvile obedience to his arbitrary mandates. He was now the conqueror of many nations and millions paid their allegiance to him, yet he was not content. He waged war with the kings of India. They were subdued, their fertile provinces became his and he was their acknowledged lord. Sailing down the Indus he came to the ocean and sup- posed he had attained to Earth's remotest boundaries on the East. Intoxicated with victory as well as with wine he returned to Babylon revolving new projects in his mind. His pride and vanity had however become too great for human frailty to Endure. His Divinity long unused to opposition began to suppose that he might do very much as he pleased, and prided himself on drinking more wine at his bacchanalian revels than any of his friends. In the foolish attempt to excel in this respect he brought on a violent fever which soon put an end to his life, leaving his successors stimulated by his Example to turn their arms against each other. 9 Thus did this warrior pass way; thus had strong drink [--passed away--] conquered him whom man had been unable to conquer and thus had Alexander himself afforded a powerful argument against his own divinity. It was the end of Earth. The proud Mace- donian was not content. It is true he was followed by the plaudits of a heathen world; it is true he was [--followed by the--] held up to their young men for admiration, but the pen of the Almighty had already written, "The voice of they brothers blood from the crimsoned Earth crieth out against thee, and upon thee in all its unmitigated severity rests the drunkard's doom". And now what judgement are we to form of him whom history and the common consent of mankind have joined to call great. Was he possessed of a character which constitutes a man truly great? Can we esteem him [u]truly[/u] great who leaving the land over which he was appointed ruler undefended spends his days in the over-running foreign provinces and never returns to the land of his nativity? Can he be called [u]truly[/u] great whose highest and only aim is to gratify a vain ambition, to wade through human blood and gore to mount a conqueror's throne? Is that to be styled true [illegible] which without the shadow of reason sets mankind at variance with one another and engages brothers by the common tie of nature in quarrelling with brothers until the satiate Earth refuses to drink the blood of the slain and [illegible] pure waters are crimsoned tainted with gore? Is he worthy of our praise whose whole life is spent in wasting and desolating that 10 land, which man was ordained to beautify and who wept at the thought that he was not able to lay his polluting hand upon other worlds and there leave the marks of his rapacity and crime? Are we to esteem a personage known by these characteristics as worthy of being styled truly great and noble? [u]No[/u] Yet such an one was Alexander the Great, great only in wickedness, rapine and cruelty. Military prowess alone does not constitute [u]true[/u] greatness. The orator and statesman is not always great, for he may lend his influence to aid in oppressing his fellow-men or his bribed hands to pervert the Ends of justice. True greatness of soul is confined to no rank or class of society. It is found among the poor who maintaining themselves by honest industry, by kind words ^and actions which cost but little Endeavor to smooth the rough pathway of life. It is found among the wealthy who use their riches in assisting the need and pro- moting the happiness of their fellow-men-- It is found in the statesman who with stern integrity and constant uniformity opposes the usurpations of interested men and gives his support to just and righteous laws; and if it is Ever know in martial renown it is only when fettered freedom rises with manly indignation to resist the Exactions of tyranny and assert those rights which were given alike to all men by their Creator. In short it is found in doing our duty to ^ourselves to our fellow men to our country and to our God. Doing this we may attain to that true greatness and true happiness, which heathen sages sought in vain, which antiquity's boasted warriors never found. H V Noyes [u]Hayesville[/u] June 23d 1855 11 ( [u]Hope[/u]) When Earth witnessed her first spectacle of wo, when man fallen and degraded was driven weeping from the gates of Paradise, and guilt wretchedness, and despair, were casting [--their--] a thick darkness over his future prospects. [u]Hope[/u] first came ^[--with illegible--] like and Angel of light form heaven to dispel the [--darkness--] gloom, and with her silvery beams to il- luminate the rough pathway of life. NEver since has man been forsaken by this animating principle, but it has ever been his faithful attendant constant- ly inspiring his soul with new life and vigor. Dark indeed would be our pros pects, could we not sometimes with the prophetic eye of [u]Hope[/u] peer into the dim shades of futurity and catch glimpses of bright scenes before us. There would then be no motive power to rouse the dormant Energies of the mind, no heaven-inspiring theme on which the soul might dwell with raptures of de- light. A fearful lethargy would per- vade all classes of society. No drop of comfort would sweeten the bitter cup of affliction. When the difficulties of life beset us on every hand and trouble and distress seemed to be our only portion we should [?fain?] wish that we might lie down in the dust, [illegible] go to rest in the bosom of our mother Earth. But this is not our condition. Thanks to kind heaven Hope still remains. 12 to bless us with its cheering presence,---- Behold the youth of GEnius. What sustains him as year after year he labors with untiring assiduity in the pursuit of knowledge? What gives him pa- -tience to toil on? HE looks for a reward. HE Expects that by the acquisition of knowl- edge his happiness will be much increased, that he will be capable of Exercising a more powerful and Extended influence over his fellow men, and perhaps that his name may yet be Engraven high on the pinnacle of fame. Inventors have been animated by the same hope who though perhaps ridiculed by others have pa- tiently persevered in long years of study in order to discover something that might be of lasting benefit to the world. Nor have they been left unrewarded. The compass which safely pilots the mariner across the wide waste of waters, the steam Engine and locomotive, those iron bones and sinews of commerce, the telegraph which bEing distant cities and nations into close proximity to each other, [u]these[/u] have been among their rewards. Hope animated Columbus amid all his discouragements and the discovery of an unknown continent crowned his hopes with abundant success. The same heaven-born principle appeared like a star of glory through the thick clouds that hung dark as night over the feeble infancy of our own beloved country. It was this which, cheered our forefathers in all their trials, giving strength to their 13 arms and courage to their souls. Relying upon the God of battles they fearlessly left their homes and their firesides, firmly persuaded that they should return victorious over their tyrannical oppressors and secure to themselves and their posterity the rich boon of freedom Lured by the spirit of [u]Hope[/u] they looked forward to a time when they should no more be compelled to carry their rifles Even to the precincts of the sacred temple, but when unfettered and free their songs of praise might go up from every homestead. They lived to realize their fondest Expectations and Establish for themselves an imperishable fame. Inspired by [u]Hope[/u] missionaries have left the dear delights of home, bid farewell forever to their own native land and gone to dwell among rude barbarians, sunk to the lowest depths of degradation and vice. Fondly have they cherished the belief, that the light of Christianity would chase away the dark night of ignorance and superstition which had rested for ages upon the pagan world. Their [u]Hopes[/u] have not been disappointed Many nations which once present nothing but a chaos of frantic Excesses and enormous vices, are waking to new life and rising to that position in the world which their resources and natural talents Entitle them to occupy Such are some of the achievements of [u]Hope[/u]. But it not only rouses to action the noblest powers of the mind, it also gives comfort to the afflicted. [--In dawning infancy hope begins and is a beacon light to guide man through the varied scenes of life--] 14 [--Aye more! When meagre DEath approaches to rob him of all that is mortal--] When groaning under the burdens of life, assailed by poverty and want crushed down to Earth by the iron yoke of oppression, men are almost ready to give up in despair, what still buoys them up and and gives them strength to Endure their afflictions? 'Tis [u]Hope[/u] alone 'tis [u]Hope[/u] In drowning infancy Hope begins and is a beacon light to guide man through the varied scenes of life. Aye more! When meagre DEath approaches to rob him of all that is mortal, when nought that Earth can give will afford him comfort and consolation, what still supports him and serves as an anchor to the soul. It is the christians Faith and [u]Hope[/u]. It bursts through the gloom that gathers round him and cheered by its luring beams, his untired spirit mounts above the scenes of Earth, it wakes to joy and immortality beyond the skies. H.V.Noyes 15 Hayesville SEpt 25th 1855------- The Christian REligion the Hope of the world--------- be said that the "Christian Religion" is the hope of the world. Not alone because it points to a blissful futurity in another state of Existence but also with regard to its intimate connection with mans greatest Enjoyment and prosperity in the present life. No one can Examine the records of past ages without being impressed with the merciful truth that mankind at all periods of their history, have signally failed to carry out the great End of their Existence. They have not obtained that happiness which the mind so ardently desires, nor have they filled that high station which their natural powers Entitle them to oc- cupy. Although monuments of genius and Art are Everywhere seen, though massive ruins Eloquent in their decay tell us of the grandeur and glory of ancient nations, though man in a thousand different ways, has shown the prodigious greatness of his mind it is still a melancholy fact that avarice, pride, and ambition have been his ruling [--powers--] passions and his condition in past ages has been one of misery and wo. The history of the world may be traced with the blood which has been spilt and three fourths of mankind still re- main wrapt in all the darkness of a heath- -enish superstition and idolatry. 16 But notwithstanding the sad spectacle which the condition of past generations present, the spirit of Hope still bids us look forward with bright anticipation to a happy future, to a more glorious Era in the history of the world than has Ever yet been witnessed, when the shackles of despotism shall be burst asun- der, the shades of ignorance driven away by the light of a universal intelligence, and men bound together by the silken ties of love and lured on by the golden beams of Truth shall be continually mounting to higher and nobler scenes of action. Such is the pleasing picture that the mind is wont to draw of a prospective futurity for mankind. Nor are such hopes without foundation. There is Even now a mighty power at work competent to the task of reforming the world. The blessings which a partial reception of Christianity has con- ferred upon mankind, point it out as the great agent by whose means this glorious result may yet be accomplished. If the world is Ever reformed it will be through the medium of some system of religion. The influence which religious belief has in all ages had upon the minds of men war- -rants such an assertion. Religion is founded in nature. A belief in the existence of a supreme being who has the affairs of the world under his direct supervision and control is natural to man. No nation in ancient or modern times has ever rejected this great truth but all have sacredly preserved and cherished it. 17 A belief so universal, so long continued which neither the reasonings of false philosophy nor the pre[--d--]judices of passion have Ever been able to over-throw, can have its foundation only in a first great principle which has Es- tablished its throne in the deep-seated con- viction of the heart. It is a faint spark re- maining of that light which illuminated the soul of man when he came perfect from the hand of his Maker; it is a writing made by the finger of God upon the tablet of his heart. But man has not derived his conceptions of a Creator from intuitive knowledge alone. ^He sees him in his own mysterious being The works of Nature, in their Endless variety, their beauty, and perfection, declare his Existence His voice is heard as well in the music of the rills, the sweet carol of the birds, as in the wild hurricane leaving desolation in its track, the thunder speaking from the clouds, or the mighty earthquake overthrowing towns and shaking kingdoms. His wisdom and power may be as distinctly seen in the perfection of the flowers that spring up around our feet, the grass that covers the earth with living verdure, as in the giant oak that bids defiance to a thousands blasts, the mountains capped with Everlasting snow, the foaming cataract, the surging ocean lashed to fury by the angry tempest, the volleyed lightnings as they sport amid the storms of night or the thousands of ponderous hurled through boundless space, wheeling unshaken through the immeasurable void, and resting on the powerful arm alone of the Almighty. 18 Such are the potent arguments which nature gives of the Existence of a God, whereby a sense of moral obligation has been fastEned upon the minds of men. As a consequence all nations have seen the propriety of having some form of religious worship. Incapable of themselves to penetrate futurity, they have perceived the necessity of sEEking the Divine guidance and direction. They have never Engaged in war or undertaken any great enterprise without consulting their oracles, and an auspicious answer from them was a sure hope of success. Such is the influence which the religion of the ancient have over the minds of its sincere but deluded followers. But it we Examine the manners and customs of those nations over whom it had sway, we see how impotent is the light of reason and nature without the aid of revelation to raise man from that deep depravity into which he has fallen. Science with all her boasted achievements was powerless to Effect it. It was tried when philosophy and learning were in their highest glory. Sages wrote codes of morals and endeavored to inculcate virtuous principles upon mankind. But their instructions fell powerless upon the map of the people for they had no overpowering motives by which to command attention to their precepts and their practices rose up alas too often to their own condemnation. Greece world renowned for literature 19 and the fine arts was as little free from vice and crime as the barbarians who surrounded her, and the short day of her glory was followed by a night of ages Rome when at the zenith of her empire when nations trembled under her iron rule contained within her the Elements of destruction, a moral pollution which soon sunk her into that vortex which had swallowed up kingdoms. Egypt whose cloud capped pyramids stand as Enduring monuments of her architectural renown and who was not tess famed for the wisdom of her laws, than her temples and palaces, is a mournful Example of the excess to which men will carry their ex- travagance and folly. Here in the cradle of the arts and sciences we find them bowing down in worship to the vilest and most contemptible beasts and vainly seeking for blessings from the roots of the earth. Thus did they degrade and debase the DEity of whom the most stu- pid might have formed better conceptions. Intellectual refinement and moral pol- lution met on the same broad theater, and those nations to whom antiquity points as the proudest of her glory had fixed an eternal stigma upon their own character. Vain was their religion to extricate them from their sad condition It only stimulated them to darker deeds of crime. History points to her blackest pages and there bids us find the most abhorrent deeds of wickedness, the most cruel oppression, and the most shocking barbarities covered with the sacred name of Divinity. 20 Sad indeed is the task of the historian who would faithfully portray the scenes of depravity Exhibited in the ancient pagan world. Imagination cannot paint a more fearful picture of misery and wo. Time himself relentless as he as might well have wept had he paused in his swift flight to look back upon the devastations he had made These were days of darkness. Man was not seen in the energies of his pride, and the brilliant actions consequent upon Exalted virtue, but he gloried in the most wretched abominations, which in christian lands are reserved for the vilest of men. Justice and blessings conferred upon the people were not the protections of the ruler, but [?mailed?] warriors and adamantine walls guarded him from the murderous knife of the assassin, and the fury of the populace upon whom he had rivetted the fetters of bondage. Slaughter invited came to Earth. Baring his red right arm, he seized his vengeful sword and hewed down iron-clad millions, met in deadly combat on the field of strife. Every species of impurity and crime were sanctioned by a corrupt priesthood, who with their voices implored the blessings of heaven while their hands were reeking with the blood of human victimes offered up on the blood stained altars of an unmean- ing idolatry. Now was Death triumphant, death of all that was noble, all that was lovely all that was true. The Earth presented a scene not of peace and 21 plenty, shepherds tending their flocks husbandmen tilling their fields and receiving the rich reward of their labor, but of smoking ruins, of cities wrapped in flames and fields watered with blood, of proud despots trampling on the rights of injured people, of nations wasted and destroyed to give place to other nations, who in their turn must be overthrown, of theft, perjury, deceit sacrilege drunkenness, debacheries murders and assassinations, of men so steeped in crime that they sought no higher glory or Enjoyment than to Engage in mortal combat with their fellow-men until the satiate Earth refused to drink the blood of the slain and her pure waters were tainted with human gore. Thus had mankind lost all traces of their original purity, thus had they seemingly forgotten their common tie of brotherhood and Every social virtue and thus had they transformed themselves into infuriate demons and thus habita- tion into a "Golgotha strew with mouldering carcasses and dead mens bones. Death bade them look forward to the future. Whether he came in the lightning's track or the earthquake's shock, on the field of blood and carnage or in the pestilence that with its sharpened sickle cut down millions, [u]his voice was terrible[/u]. They heard his mandate but found no antidote for his terrors. Vain were their endeavors to brush aside the impenetrable veil that hid futurity from their view. No halo shed its radiance round the tomb. 22 No angel of hope or mercy hovered over the dying soul to bid it mount to scenes of joy and bliss, but demons of despair were writing to drag it down to the gloomy caverns of Everlasting night. Such were the ancient pagans, such is the pagan of modern times, characterized by the same vindictive cruelty with the same uncertain- ty hanging over his future destiny and fostering every crime that can deprave pol- lute or torment mankind. Oh if no in- spired pen had Ever revealed the will of God to man, what a moral darkness would have rested like the pall of night upon a ruined world. No!wo! wo! would have been stamped upon every page of its history. No remedy was found until Christianity appeared like a bright luminary in the East to drive away the mists of superstition and rouse mankind from the slumber of ages. Her power was not in the sword and bayonet. She came not with royal pageantry or the applauses of the great, but cradled in a manger yet bringing blessings for all mankind. In her left hand an olive branche she had And in her right a crown of immortality. Under the benign influence of the christian religion men have reached a degree of elevation unknown before. It has given them a clear understanding of their origin their situation and their future destiny. It has waked to life the noblest energies of the mind, and where its principles have been received it has never failed in 23 producing lasting peace and prosperity. Its power was seen in the beginning of its course. In less than three centuries from its first appearance it had obtained credence among the most powerful na- tions of Europe and parts of Asia and Africa. Like an electric shock it blasted and withered the whole fabric of Roman superstition and idolatry, and their cruel sports, bloody altars, and bacchanalian orgies, were Exchanged for the decent solemnities of christian worship A star of hope appeared in the distant horizon and men were fast Emerging from the darkness in which they had long been involved and assuming the sober and peaceful habits of christian citizens. But Christianity was too pure to meet the entire approbation of that polluted age. The same spirit of ambition that had laid nations low crept into the church to mar its beauty and destroy its comeliness. Heathen abominations were mingled with christian ordinances and popish corruptions took the place of the pure precepts of the gospel. Again did super- stition cast her dark shadows over the earth. [?Persecution?] lit her fires and the burning fag[--g--]ot destroyed its thousands while thousands more perished in the gloomy dungeons of the inquisition Mohammedism too sprang up to oppose the progress of Truth and the furious Mahomet and his fol- lowers [--and--] laid numberless cities waster and cut down in their fury all who opposed them. Again was justice dethroned Again was Virtue trodden in the dust and 24 a thousand more years of darkness were added to the thousands that had gone before. But christianity was not dead. It still lived in the hearts of a favored few. It was still found in dens and cav- erns of the earth and in sequestered valleys unexplored by the emissaries of popish tyranny The Bible was still preserved. Thought the light of Truth had been hidden for a time it could not be entirely destroyed. It burst forth anew at the reformation gathering strength from the very means which had been used for its destruction. Since that time notwithstanding the most determined opposition, it had been in a state of continual progress and now its beneficial effects are [--to--] seen and felt in Every part of the world. Go to the home of barbarism itself; go to benighted Africa where virtue, prosperity, and happiness have been for ages Excluded under the reign of ignorance and vice: see colonies planted by the christian philanthropy and the native African reformed by the Bible engaged in disseminating truth among his fellow men, see churches bult, school houses erected, equitable principles of government established, and the sable descendants of Ham at length taking their place among the nations of the earth. Go to Asia and behold her inhabitants forsaking their super- stition and idolatry and looking forward with hope to a time when the cries of the burning widow, the groans of the dying victim crushed beneath the car of Juggernaut shall be exchanged for the voices of praise 25 in the temples of a holy religion. Already has a light sprung up which at length will sweep the continent and drive away the night of degradation which has rested for ages upon that deluded land. Go to the ice-bound shores of Greenland and behold her inhabitants exchanging their deadly animosities and barbarities for gratitude to God and love to their fellow-men Go to the islands of the sea where thirty years ago the fierce cannibal could feast on his captive victim, and mothers become the remorseless murderers of their own children and find those ferocious savages civilized and es- tablishing political and religious institutions which may challenge comparison with any others upon the face of the Globe. Such are the triumphs of that religion which works by love. But we need not go to distant lands in search of its beneficial Effects. We find them in the history of our own prosperous nation. What was it but the principles of the Bible that first raised the wild Britons from their primitive barbarism to a proud preEminence among the nations? and when at length vile passion induced those in authority to vex the noble spirits who would maintain their religion in its native purity and bade them seek an asylum in the howling wilderness of the western world where they might worship their God in peace, what sustained them? What gave strength to their arms and courage to their souls as they struggled against a rigorous climate and sterile soil, surrounded by ferocious beasts and more cruel savages, assailed by the 26 rude storms of winter and devoured by famine and pestilence? It was the chris- tian religion It was this that enabled them to defy the embattled hosts of England and lay the foundations of a republic that may yet outrival the most glorious nations of ancient or modern times. It was this which gave to America and to the world a system of representative government which applied to civil adminis- tration will yet establish on the firm foundation of imperishable truth a freedom that will overthrow Every species of despotism and bring peace and prosperity to all the in- habitants of the earth. It is to this we owe our prosperity as a people. What are our be- -nign institutions, where houseless poverty has found a home, helpless infancy a hom and old age a refuge, the sick a resting place, and the orphan parental care? or what are our schools and seminaries of learning, our well regulated laws? what those benevolent societies whose object is to enlighten the dark places of the Earth? What are all these but the glorious triumphs of the christian religion. Whereever it has been received it has purified and ennobled individual character. It is this that has induced missionaries to forsake the comforts and delights of home in their endeavors to improve the condition of their fellow-men, to spend their lives in anxious toil, and at last to find a grave on the burning sands of Africa or the frozen regions of Greenland. It was this that inspired a Howard with that sympathy for suffering 27 humanity which induced him to traverse Europe, visiting the gloomy dungeons of prisoners to examine their condition and see if perhaps they had not received a sever punishment than justice demanded. It is this that has warmed the heart of every philanthropist, who has wept over the condition of his fallen race and spent his days in efforts for its improvement. Nor have these noble spirits been left unrewarded. Although hardships may have been their lot in this world, they reap their reward in another, and poor indeed are the pleasures of wealth the honors of literary fame or the dripping laurel that decks the head of the warrior compared with philanthropist's bright crown of immortality. There is not an evil that has ever cursed the world but finds in the religion of the Bible an appropriate remedy, not a single rational Enjoyment is there prohibited. Its whole tendency is to promote the prosperity of individuals and the stability of nations. A free system of government along cannot insure this. The history of the world is a mournful example that neither national wealth and power, the diffusion of knowledge, or a republican form of government can assure continued prosperity to a people. There is but one thing that furnishes a solid ground of hope, one law the observance of which will prove a rock upon which their freedom and happiness may rest secure. That law is the law given by our Savior, that rock the unperverted religion of Christ. A firm adherence to its principles will prove a mighty bulwark to guard 28 against those vices which sapped the foun- dations of ancient nations. A sense of moral obligation will insure the enactment of just and righteous laws and secure a faithful obedience to them. Let but the principles of the Bible have their proper influence upon the minds of men, and every social and moral obligation will be regarded society held together in the bonds of a christian union, and a reformation effect which no other system of religion or belief can ever accomplish. In vain may the proud infidel boast of the light of reason and nature; [--and--] as well might you snatch the sun from the skies and endeavor with feeble torches to light the world, as well might seek for fruit on the cold ice-bergs of the North, as expect mankind to be blessed with a state of happiness and prosperity without the aid of the christian religion. Take this away from the world and the elements of society would rush together in wild confusion and ruin. Look at the condition of France in the reign of terror. Why was it that lust and cruelty then struggled for the ascendancy? Why had man there become so blood-thirsty, that he could hardly claim kindred with the beasts of the Earth? And why in the short space of ten years was that unhappy land drenched with the blood of three million of her citizens? It was because her inhabitants had despised and forsaken the God of nature and revelation, to worship a feigned Goddess of liberty in the temples of Reason. 29 Thus has it ever been. Whereever christian principles have been discarded, society has been in a state of corruption and degradation and where its precepts have been followed a state of prosperity is witnessed elsewhere unknown. This fact furnished a strong founda- tion on which to predicate the belief, that the christian religion is the hope of the world. Philosophy indeed may teach us to sub- due the passions, utility the necessity of cultivating the arts and sciences, but it remains for religion to inculcate a universal benevolence and give the soul a rapturous foretaste of the joys of a blissful immortality. In a golden period fast approaching, when the divine precept "Do unto others as you would have them do unto you" shall be the standing law of individ- uals, and nations, how will the whole face of society be changed. No more will the fetters of bondage rattle on the limbs of the slave. No longer will the DEmon of war crush down nations under the bloody wheels of his iron chariot. Not again will an Alexander, a CaEsar [--or--] a Tamerlane or a Buonaparte sweep the Earth with the besom of destruction. All, all, will be peace. Poverty and want will then be unknown for the springs of avarice will be dried up and the hand of charity extended to the poor and needy, while cultivated by industry Earth will teem with her choicest fruits and furnish an abundant supply for all her inhabitants SEminaries of learning will be every where established and thousands of glittering domes will mark the hallowed spots where congregations 30 assemble for praise and thanksgiving to the Author of all their blessings New inventions will be made and new truths continually discovered, and as men penetrate farther and farther into the regions of illimitable space finding new worlds and systems bursting upon this enraptured view, their minds will be expanded, their souls filled with admiration and their hearts inspired with increased confidence in the wisdom and power of the Almighty Ruler of the universe. Religion will then give a lustre to the charms of youth an additional strength and dignity to manhood, it will shed a halo round declining age, and when at last meagre DEath approached to rob man of all that is mortal, when [illegible] that earth can give will afford comfort and consolation, it will still prove an anchor of hope, an angel of mercy whose heavenly radiance will dispel the gloom that gathers round his soul. Cheered by its presence his untired spirit will mount above the scenes of earth 'twill wake to joy and bills and immortality beyond the skies. Years will roll on and when at last Earth shall have filled up the measure of her days, when Time with his limbs palsied by age and his locks whitened by the snows of a thousand centuries shall yield to the mighty angel proclaiming with trumpet voice that he shall be no more, when the sun shall be plucked 31 from the heavens, the planets rush together in wild confusion, and a starless night be prevented only by the fires of a universal conflagration, religion will still be the support of those who have yielded to its claims, and with harps attuned to the praise of the Almighty, they will enter upon a long eter- nity of bliss. Then but then only shall be known the full extent of those blessings which christianity has conferred upon the world. ~~ HEnry Varnum Noyes Vermillion Institute Ohio Read at a contest between the two literary societies of VErmillion Institute and took the honor. SEpt 25th 1855. The performers on the occasion as follows Philo Society Excelsior Society DEclamation *AA Dinsmore Ernsbarger Essay *HV Noyes H.G. Pollock Oration *GW Leidigh H Ayers DEbate T.J Wise *J Reed ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *Took the Honor 32 Hayesville Dec 1855 The scholars Duties and Responsibilities Whatever may have been the condition of scholars in bygone days, those of the present age are not permitted to spend their time in idleness if they would discharge the duties that society requires at their hands. They are not privileged to spent their [u]whole[/u] lives in devotion to literary pursuits and from quiet retreats to look out unconcerned upon the busy scenes of life, standing aloof from its cares and responsibilities. Society has work for them and full early they must gird them- -selves for the mighty task of performing it The past and the present and the future all have claims upon them. The scholar may be said to be the connecting link that joins the past to the present, the medium through which is revealed to each successive generation the history of their fa- thers. But for his deep Extensive researches the great instructive and prophetic past would be forever veiled in mystery a vast illimitable, impenetrable profound. The monuments of Egyptian architecture, the Roman coliseum the melancholy ruins of ancient cities with their tottering walls and time-worn battlements might have served to awaken the curiosity of the traveller and remind us of the power and grandeur of the na- tions who built them, but of the manners and customs of those nations or of the events that transpired when the existed we must forever have remained ignorant The responsibility of sacredly preserving 33. the record of these events rests upon the scholar. It is for him to waken from their slumbers departed ages. It is his laborious task to delve into old and musty folios gather the treasures of antiquity, and then in the costly painting, the strains of poesy or the rich details of history to present to his own generation the legacy of ancient years. But thought the past furnishes a wide field for the scholars exertions, the age in which he lives doubtless demands his noblest efforts. Here he may find enough to command his attention. In every em- ployment of life in agriculture and mechanics in manufacturers and commerce at the bar and the pulpit the refined enlarged and cultivated intellect of the scholar is needed. The man of superior talents and virtue will be called to fill a place of honor in society and exert a powerful influence over his fellow men. Every day is furnishing ad- ditional proof of the supremacy of Educated mind It is its creative power that moulds and shapes society, and to know the character of a nation we have only to know the char- acters of the leading minds of that nation. Such being the power of this agent it is by guiding it in the proper channel that the reformation of the world and the amel- ioration of the condition of mankind is to be effected. Vice and crime are every where to be restrained. Oppressed hu- manity in chains is calling for assistance from every quarter of the globe. 34 Seven hundred millions of the human race upon whose benighted minds the light of science and religion has never shone demand the virtuous scholars interest and attention and furnish a field that gives scope to his noblest powers. The rising generation too are to be educated, and he that has been educated must become in his turn the instructor, and ^when we consider the important influence that training has upon the youthful mind, and then the almost unlimited powers of that mind, which cannot be confined but on the swift wings of imagination will fly to the remote bounds of the universe go back to a period before the pillars of earth's foundation was laid and penetrate far into the uncertain future, when we consider that imperishable as the hand that formed it, it must for- -ever exist in happiness or in wo, we may see something of the responsibility that rests upon those who take upon them the charge of its cultivation. Thus have I shown a few of those duties which press upon the scholars attention, and weighty as are the respon- sibilities connected with them, he whose heart is warm with a generous philanthropy will not shrink, but in his day and genration will faithfully act his part, and do his best to serve his fellow-men his country and his God. HEnry. V Noyes Vermillion /Institute Hayesville Feb 1st 1856 35 I propose to give a short description of a character very popular in our day with which all are doubtless well acquainted and yet it has seldom if ever been made a subject for the historian's pen. With regard to its physical organization I have nothing to say. Leaving that to those better acquainted with physiology, I shall only attempt to point out some characteristics by which it may be known. It can boast of great antiquity. It existed long before the flood, was present when the earth with all its inhabitants was brought into being, and lived with Adam in the garden of Eden. The deluge did not destroy it, for it rode triumphant on the wide waste of waters that swept around the globe. Although it has flourished Ever since in all its pristine glory, it bears no marks of old age. We still find it on every hand. It is vain to attempt to escape it or pass through life without it. As well might you strive to bring the lightning noiseless to the earth or with a basket bail the ocean dry. As well might seek potatoes On a stock of corn Or look for pods of beans Where pumpkins should be borne It is found in the very walls of our [Note: Page torn] hous by day and by night we realize its presence. It is in the farmer's cottage and the mechan shop, at the the merchants counter and the lawyers desk, in the city and the country, on the land and on the sea. Although efforts have sometimes been made to banish it 36 from particular localities, they have always been made in vain. You find among all classes of society, high or low, rich or poor, bond or free, learned or unlearned, savage or civilized it blesses all with its ubiquitous presence. Penetrate to the deepest recesses of the forest and it is there: go to the loneliest island of the sea, and it is with you still, It is on the towering Alps, it is in the lowest valley. Go climb the bursting volcano and you'll find it there, approach the roar- -ing cataract's brink, it still is there. Go stand upon old ocean's shore When its mad waves are rolling high And [?'mid?] the raging billow's roar You'll see its power and majesty. Go to the blood-dyed battle field When rampant war has yoked in wrath His dragons to his iron car You'll find it there ------- You'll find it in the howling gale In triumph [?borne?] on stormy winds You'll find it in the darkened cloud "Amid the tempest trumpings loud When strive the warriors of the storm And rolls the thunder drum of heaven" It is no less wonderful in its actions than in its being. While with its mildness it can cheer the disconsolate and afflicted [--the--] and fill the mind with transports of delight, the boldest [?villian?] will quail before its terrific power. It has borne a conspicuous part in all the important Events that have taken place in the world's history. 37 Were we to enter into a minute detail of all that it has done, volumes would be filled and yet the half remain untold. We must therefore be content to bring forward only one or two of its deeds by way of example. You have all heard of the steam engine, of the vast amount of labor it performs and its mighty power and yet it is a sober truth that even the steam engine cannot perform a single one of its mighty operations, Except in con- junction with that being which we are de- scribing. It is no less distinguished in political affairs. It was present to cheer the pilgrims when they landed amid dangers and death at Plymouth rock. It has attended all the councils of our nation from feeble infancy up to the present time and it may well be doubted whether without its influence the declaration of independence so important in our eventful history would ever have been [?passed or,?] The star spangled banner ever have waved O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave Judging from the great power which it has ever had in legislative halls, it may almost be said to control the destinies of nations. Without it man would be a most mis- erable being, yet strange as it may seem it is a fact that notwithstanding its service he is continually complaining of it. In [Note: page torn] and in public, by the old and the young, by male and female it is at times almost ex- ecrated. Yet this is not because men are insensible to its merits, but [illegible] rather to a 38 foolish habit that it has (alas that it should partake of this human infirmity) of putting itself forward upon improper occasions and at- tracting the public notice, when for the time it ought to be modest and retiring and thus incurring that merited condemnation that any other individual would receive in the same circumstances. But this fault is covered with so many virtues that its future prospects are by no means as dark as they might be. Judging from every days experience we may truly say that not- -withstanding its age, it is still busy brisk and bustling as ever. It never has been seen and in all probability never will be. If any one desires to know any thing more con- cerning it let him make diligent investi- -gation and carefully read wherever he finds it described, and that he may be the more successful in his researches we will point it out still more definitely. Its name is [u]Noise[/u] (Noyes) H.V.Noyes VErmillion Institute Hayesville March 13th /56 39 North American Indian A little more than two centuries ago the country that we now inhabit was a wide, dense, and almost unbroken wilderness. Could we behold America as it then appeared, we might well exclaim, what a change has this short period wrought. We should then have seen no shepherd's peace- ful flocks, no waving fields of grain, no rustic mansions crowning grass covered hills, no thriving towns and beautiful villages, no thronged cities with their extensive commerce, their lofty spires and glittering domes, no steamboats sweeping over ample lakes, no long lines of canals and railroads, no marks of civilization here. On the other hands the hoarse growl of wild beasts work the deep echoes of the forest. Her might have been seen the deer on the mountains, the sturdy buffalo feeding on the prairie, numerous flocks of wilds birds soaring through the air, broad lakes and majestic rivers navigated only by the frail canoe, with here and there the smoke from a few scattered wigwams, finding and scarcely finding its way through the thick boughs of forest trees, that sheltered the save alike from the sun and the tempest. This was the Indian's home Endeared to them by many fond associations, sacred because for generations their ancestors had here been buried. Here for many long years their tribes had lived unmolested; here they roamed free as the mountain air that 40 they breathed and active as the deer that bounded over their native hills They were emphatically the children of nature. They had neither been taught the refinements nor the effeminating luxuries of civilized life. They feared not the Summer's heat nor the Winter's keen blast. A rude hut of poles and bark was by them con- sidered a sufficient protection from the storm. The flesh of the wild animals that they slew and the produce of a few scanty fields of corn was their food, while the pure water that gushed from the sparkling fountain was their only drink. Hunting fishing and war was the chief employment of the men and their delight, while the women remained at home to till the fields or teach their youthful sons, with bow and arrows to shoot the birds that sat on the low branches. From constant exercise in the open air they grew strong and athletic. Possessed of great physical strength an ardent and impetuous nature, there was a proud independence independence in their character which though sometimes leading them to deed of cruelty cannot fail to excite admiration. The same spirit that produced a cherished resent- ment towards those who had injured them inspired a feeling of lively gratitude for favors received. To perform a kind act for an Indian was to make him your lasting friend. In war that cruelty which is natural to savage nations ad- hered to them. 41 They wreaked their vengeance of those who had injured them. When any of their tribes had received an insult from another they were prompt to take revenge. Their haughty chieftains gathered together their warriors and with rude and native eloquence declared the wrongs that they had received and rouse the martial spirit that burned in their bosoms. They danced around their council fires. They marched out to battle They drew forth their tomahawks and re- turned them not to their places until the scalps of their enemies has testified that their wrath was appeased, their vengeance complete. Such was the character of that people who a few years ago held undisputed posses- sion of our country. But they are here no more. High heaven had ordained that America should not forever remain the home of bar- barians and her rich soil lie uncultivated and desolate. The savages retreat was discovered and ere long a few lone pilgrims were wafted across the ocean to fix their residence here. Though the white man came to plant the germ of a mighty nation and to establish a home for that liberty that oppression had drive from the old world, he came also as a destroyer to sweep the race of the red man from the earth. When first landed here he was permitted to settle and kind treated by the unsuspecting natives. They did then perceive the doom that awaited them. Could they seen the dread future that was before them they would doubtless have destroyed every 42 foreigner that dared to set foot on their borders. But there was no such feeling of hostility then. It was only a series of wrongs and acts of injustice that at length awakened that eternal hatred toward the white man[--'s--] that will cease only when the last warrior of the red man's race shall have bit the dust in death. That much of [--that--] enmity was the effect of the white man's rashness cannot be denied, nor must we too much blame the spirit with which the native sons of the forest defended themselves against their intruding foe. It is true they were cruel but this was the natural consequence of their savage condition and may almost be said to have been rivalled by the treatment that they themselves received. There was ground for hostility. Judge for your- selves what feelings must have been aroused in the bosoms of those who never knew fear, when their possessions were ruthlessly taken from them without a just recompense, when they saw those noble forests which they loved cut down and the dwellings of strangers erected where not long before their wigwams stood, their game every day becoming more scarce, and themselves continually driven back as civilization advanced, hunted and shot down like the wild beast around the,. It is no wonder that they grasped their toma- hawks with a firmer grip and swore Eternal unremitted vengeance on the white man's head True to the impulses of their nature they vowed revenge. They have sought it. They have hung continually like the scythe of death upon the borders of civilization. The rising smoke from the smouldering ruins of hundreds of towns 43 and villages upon the frontier settlements has borne witness of their unalterable determination. The groans and shrieks of thousands of defenceless women and children crying in vain for mer- cy as the bloody tomahawk was raised to destroy them has declared their resentment towards their pale-faced Enemy. When taken captive they have not refused to die. With all that savage fortitude of which their un- yielding spirit is possessed they have suffered death rather than ask even life [--at the hands--] from of their inveterate foe. But amid all their cruelties they could discriminate in favor of those who had treated them well. One bright Example of this stands out in bold relief upon the historic page It is that of Penn. He treated them like men and in return received the rich boon of their friendship for in all their bloody massacres they spared the followers of Penn. No fire was kindled to destroy the harmless Quaker's dwelling[--s--], no strong arm was raised to destroy him. Nor was this because he was feared or that he had better means of defense than his neighbors. No his safety rested upon a surer foundation -- the faithful promised of the Indian. Such was his conduct toward his friends, but desperate resistance and cruel tortures was the portion that his enemies received. Yet all this did not save his race. It only hastened their destruction. War has destroyed them [?Famine?] has devoured them, and the subtle poison dealt out by the white man's hand has wasted them until only a scattered few remain. 44 Their glory has departed. Their mighty chieftains lie low in the dust. The white man ploughs where Indian warriors sleep And rears his dwellings on the red man's grave. A few generations hence and in all probability the historic page alone will reveal that they ever existed. And while their cruelties will still furnish a theme for the poet and a subject upon which the historian will dwell who will be found to record their virtues, and who will shed the tear of sorrow over their melancholy fate? H.V. Noyes Vermillion Institute. 45 The old oak Tree. That was a pleasing fancy of antiquity that every tree was the home of a dryad or wood nymph who shared in all the vicissitudes of its fortune. The interest with which trees, from their natural beauty have Ever been regarded by man- kind doubtless gave rise to such a belief. And though this has long since been rejected as the fanciful idea of a superstitious age, the feelings which prompted it still remain. Trees are still looked upon by mankind as objects of interest. In many minds the earliest recollections of infantile years are intimately connected with them. The child rejoices in them. He loves to climb their rude trunks and swing from their pendent limbs His paradise is the orchard that blooms by his father's door. He is glad when he sees the old apple trees clothed with the gay blossoms of spring. And when one by one these have all faded and passed away a feeling of sadness finds its place in his bosom. But this is no longer remembered as in Summer he seeks in the orchard a cool retreat from the burning rays of a vertical sun, or drives away the pilfering birds that are stealing his father's cherries. Autumn too has its joys when the bending branches are teeming with luscious fruit But the blossoms of Spring, the shady delights of Summer and the rosy apples of Autumn are all forgotten as in the depths of Winter he bombar[Note: page torn] the old tree with his artillery of snow. The old man loves these objects too. The gray haired sire, returning after long years of absence to the place where his childhood was spent, when his friends who once were there are there no more, where no familiar 46 countenance beams with delight at his approach when strangers dwell under the homestead roof, he feels a melancholy pleasure in sitting down in sol- itude beneath the same willow or poplar that was standing in his boyhood days and once more living over the years of his youth. And many are the pleasing recollections brought back to his treacherous memory by the sight of some aged oak, or well=remembered Elm. These facts would furnish an ample apology if any were needed for calling attention to a particular tree Many years ago long before the pioneer's ax had given the savages of Ohio the signal of the white man's approach not many miles from this place a tiny sprout was just making its appearance above the surface of the ground. Small and feeble the wild beast that passed by might easily have crushed it into the earth, the Indian child have torn it up by the roots. But it was preserved from harm, its drank of the morning dew and the showers that fell from heaven, and drew its nourishment from the earth beneath it while the genial warmth of the sun gave vitality to its frame. Thus it increased in size and grew stronger with each succeeding year. Each spring it put on its foliage of green, and on each returning Autumn its falling leaves gave warning that another year was almost gone. Generation after gen- eration of men had been gathered to their fathers' the primeval forest had been cut down, and the white man's cattle fed by the same spring when once the Indian had built his hut. That old tree stood their still. No longer could the beasts of the earth, destroy it, puny was the strength of man to shake its deep foundations. There it stood in its majesty alone, and often would it proudly shake its giant arms and defy the approaching tempest. It was indeed a sublime object, but not more, sublime than beautiful When its wide spread branches were covered with 47 broad leaves, the birds built their nests and held their con- certs there. The nimble squirrels scampered up its long body and hiding in its top outwitted the hunter pursuing them. The sweltering cattle sought its refreshing shade and the tired husbandman leaned against its massive trunk. It was [u]beautiful[/u] too when Winter came and a thousand frozen drops and pendent icicles hung from its numerous twigs sparkling like silver jewels in the mor- ning sunbeams. And at midnight when the hoarse winds came wailing through its leafless limbs it seemed mourn- fully to chant the requiem of the departed year. But the tree was not to stand forever. The time of its destruction came at last. Posts were needed for a garden fence, and this monarch of the forest to whom it was nothing to see the snows of a hundred Winters, that had braved the storms of centuries and yet bore no marks of weakness or decay, that had lived al- most long enough to see a race of men swept from the Earth, this relic of antiquity must fall. Its age was not revered its past services were disregarded it must yield to the stern necessity[--s--] of the times. Though many long years have passed away since then, I remember as though it were yesterday that one coming from school one day at noon I saw the woodman's axe raised against that old tree to destroy it, and strange as it may seem hard hearted as I was, I watched with heartfelt pleasure for I wanted to see the old fellow fall. I was disappointed being required to return to school while it was still standing. At night I found it was no more. Its beauty its glory and its pride were low in the dust. No Eulogy was pronounced in its praise, no ston[Note: page torn] was Erected in its memory. It needed them not for deep imbedded in its own native soil it left a monument to tell the passing traveler of its former greatness. That monument remains their still though fast decaying. The birds have forgotten that the old tree was there, 48 the squirrels no more seek it for a hiding place. The animal that rested beneath its shade grazes there still but that shade is not remembered. The Indian who behind it stealthily followed his game has pas- sed away. But though all these have forgotten [--that old tree--] it, I who used to gather the acorns that fell thick around its roots will remember it still, and the form of that old tree standing out in bold relief from the forest behind it will remain indelibly impressed upon my mind as long as memory shall retain the fond recollections of my childhood home. 49 Should Roman Catholics of the United States have the right of suffrage and political station? Mr President, Ladies and Gentlemen The pilot who would safely guide his bark across the waters of the deep generally finds it best to follow that way that has been marked out by mariners who have gone before him so in guiding the ship of state it is com- monly wiser to pursue that course that experience has shown to be safe than to seek a new way or especially to venture where rocks and shoals have already been found. Let us therefore in the discussion of this question first see what may be learned from those who have gone before us. Nearly two hundred and thirty six years have passed away since there commenced in this country a series of Events which in their results have at- tracted the attention and challenged the admiration of the world. About that time a small band of 101 individ- uals came across the ocean to seek a residence on the shores of a newly discovered continent and henceforth to draw a scanty sustenance from the sterile soil of New England's granite hills. An ardent desire for liberty and a firm reliance on the God of Heaven characterized these noble minded men. This gave them an invincible courage in all their trials. When wintry storms assailed their rude cabins and wild beasts of the wilderness prowled around them, they sat by their firesides and warme[Note: page torn] the hearts of their children with the same lofty as pirations that fired their own. And wherever they were and in whatever circumstances they were plac whether Engaged in tilling the soil or hewing down the primeval forest, whether famine and pestilence were among them or grim death stalked before them in the dismal hour of Indian massacre, they 50 maintained the same unshaken constancy the same indomitable perseverance which were the sure pledges of ultimate success. Such was the character of those men who founded the American republic, and who that has minutely examined the circumstances of their history, who that knows the sufferings that they were called to Endure has failed to inquire what was all this for? Why were England and Holland relinquished? Why did that feeble band of men, women, and, defenceless children, sacrifice the comforts and Endearments of civilized life, brave the perils of the ocean and at last in the midst of winter take up their abode in a waste howling wilderness peopled only by wild and untutored savages? Had the Enticements of gold and silver allured them? Where they in search of a wide extended territory and large possessions for their children, or were they urged on by the hope that from the very perils of their undertaking would spring a name of imperishable renown? Let history answer. A voice from the spirit of the past, from the bleak rocks of Plymouth, from the blood=stained hights of Bunker's hill, from many a battle field where lion hearted men in deadly combat fell returns the answer [u]no[/u]. No! a higher and a nobler aim was theirs. A sacred regard for this principles first brought them here and the firm Establishment of these was the object of their highest ambition. Among these principles there ^were two proudly Eminent which they saw fit to lay at the foundation of that government that they Established. The first of these was that Every man has an inherent right to worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience----- The 2d- "That the right of representation is insep- erably connected with taxation----------- 51 A firm adherence to the first was the cause of the Puritans being driven from England. Fearlessly too did our fathers maintain the second and in its defense rude and inexperienced though they were in military arts committing their cause to the God of battles they dared to measure their strength in a seven years conflicts with the trained warriors of England. These Mr President are the two time honored principles which have stood and this day still stand like mighty pillars to support the framework of that government which Every true American is proud to call his own. In view of this fact it would hardly be supposed that any of our citizens at this early day of their country's history could so far have forgotten the great lessons taught by their fathers as to be prepared to make either a direct or insidious attack upon the two great dis- tinguishing doctrines of republicanism. yet the Evidence of this fact is alas but too plain, otherwise it had never been made a question on American soil whether Roman Catholics should there have the right of suffrage and political station, for we are persuaded those who [u]sincerely[/u] advocate the negative of this question however honorable their intentions may be are yet making a direct attack upon two of the most sacred principles of American liberty. In farther taking a position upon this question we affirm that Roman Catholics of the United States shou[Note: page torn] have the right both of suffrage and of political station. In maintaining this proposition we shall urge the three following points which if proved will abundantly sustain it. 1st That Roman Catholics have enjoyed The rights referred to in the question ever since the Establis of our government. 2d To deprive them of these rights would be in direct opposition to the fundamental prim of that government. 3dly that the arguments commonly 52 brought forward on the negative are unsound and do not prove the point desired. The first of these statements would hardly be denied yet it may not be improper to present the facts which support it. The constitutional qualifications required for holding office under the general government of the United States relate to only four points [?viz?] age, residence, length of time of that residence and taking an oath to support the con- -stitution. Other things have wisely been left to the good sense of the people. It is much the same with state governments. By a reference to the American manual published in 1849 we determine the constitu- -tional requirements at that time of every state in the Union with regard to the qualifications of voters, state senators and representatives, and also of gov- -ernors. In no state do the qualifications for voting re- late to more that six points [?viz?] age, residence, length of time of that residence, freeholding, tax paying and being subject to military duty. The qualifications of state senators representations and governors re- late to the same points with the additional spe- cification in some states of being a qualified voter. From this short synopsis we can see that a religious test has not in past time been re- quired either for voting or holding office in our re- public. Religion has not been drawn into the arena of politics. Taught by experience our fathers saw and avoided the pernicious consEquences of uniting church and state. We also discover that members of the Romish Church have been eligible to office both under the general government of the United States and the constitutions of every single state in the Union. They have also had the right of suffrage. We shall now proceed to show 53 that to deprive them of these rights would be utterly re- pugnant to the principles of our civil policy. In pursuing the discussion it will then become necessary to consider what principles must be upheld by those who would take from some of our citizens the dearest rights of freemen because they profess a certain specified re- ligion. 1st They are making a religious test the ground of qualification for holding office. This will hardly be denied. If it were it might very easily be proved but for the present we consider this un- necessary. 2d They must assume the position that gov- ernment has the right to control a mans religious belief. This can be shown by a very simple course of reasoning. It is an acknowledged principle that every law must precede the penalty. No ruler can justly punish a subject until that person has violated some laws. Bearing this in mind we take the ground that by depriving a person of his civil rights you are just as much [u]punishing[/u] that man as if you shut him up in the state penitentiary. In fact it is actually Employed for this specific purpose in our own country and in our own state. Now if you are going to inflict this punishment upon a man because he is Roman Catholic you are bound by every principle of honor first to make a law that he shall not be a Roman Catholic. Thus do you presume to exercise that high prerogativ[Note: page torn] granted to no tribunal on earth of forbidding man to profess that religion which me may consc entiously believe to be true. In the third place they must adopt a principle containing the very Esse of despotism [?viz?] = the right of taxing persons without ge them a representation in the government that taxes them. Remarks upon this point are unnecessary 54 for inasmuch as Catholics possess property and are taxed if they are denied the right of voting it is Ev- -ident that representation is separated from tax- ation. Let us now see whether these principals are in accordance with those adopted by the American people. The third clause of the sixth article of the United States constitution reads as follows. "The senators and representatives before mentioned and the members of the several state legislatures and all executive and judicial officers both of the United States and the several states shall be bound by other or affirmation to support this constitution but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United Staes. This language is plain and explicit. It needs no comments and we will let it pass with simply stating the fact that when this clause of the constitution was brought before the convention that framed that instrument it was adopted by a large majority and almost without debate, so deeply was the truth of its necessity and pro- priety impressed upon the minds of those profound legislators that composed that assembly. Perhaps some individual of modern times may feel that they could have Enlightened these men somewhat with re- gard to their views on this subject. It was thought necessary to amend the constitution a few years after its adoption according to a provision contained with- in it. Let us see whether American principles had then changed. The first clause of the first article of the Amendment reads as follows= "Congress shall make no law respecting the establishment of a religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. You will probably perceive Mr President that this does not very strongly hold out the idea 55 of government meddling with a mans religion. We will now consider the matter of taxation. In the DEclar- -ation of independence among the articles of complaint made by the American colonies against king George the third for which they supposed they were justified in declaring themselves independent of his au- thority and as a matter of course in a state of hostility to the government which he had established over them, the following "That he had imposed taxes upon them without their consent. Now whoever ad- -mits that they acted justly in this matter must also acknowledge that Roman Catholics if de- nied the right of representation would be justified in declaring themselves in a state of rebellion against our government. Such are the principles upon which an act must rest that would deprive men of ^the right voting and holding civil office of the ground of their be- ing Catholics. And it may be well to remark before leaving them that while they are absolutely indispensable, they seem to be the only ones neces- sarily required. If there were one lawful ground upon which the measure might rest, one re- deeming quality to sustain it it would doubtless [Note: page torn] be more entitled to our consideration: but since this is wanting it must stand out in its own naked deformity upon a foundation more unstable than sand with principles as thorou -ly opposed to those adopted by our nation darkness is to light. It will be notice that is have determined the principles of the United Sta government not from party newspapers, or the writings of prejudiced politicians who sometim furnish matter of amusement by giving us the peculiar views of what American princip 56 should be, but we have taken them from writings drawn up by the authorized representations of the people met together for the express purpose of lay- ing down the principles of their government. Until these shall be anulled by the [--first--] same authority that first drew them up (namely repre- sentatives of the people) they remain the great standard of American principle. We have now presented the evidence on which the state- ment is founded "That Roman Catholics have hitherto had the right of suffrage and political station, and that they cannot lawfully be de= prived of those rights. They cannot be denied the privilege of holding office without a direct violation of the constitution of our country, They can be deprived the right to vote only in defiance of the principle that representation should be connected with taxation. The only stand for our opponents now to take is to say that the con- stitution should be amended and that principle Embodied in the "Declaration of Independence" and justly styled by learned writers "The great fundamental doctrine of republicanism should be openly condemned. We might here argue the merits of those principles opposed, we might show the propriety of civil authority not interfering with religion. We might do this by pointing out the Evil effects that have already resulted from uniting church and state, how this practice creeping into the chris- -tian church in former ages had marred its peace and purity and at length well night destroyed it, how this unholy alliance had been the prolific source of numberless strifes 57 and fierce conflicts among men: or we might take the other principle, we might show the jus- tice of uniting representation with taxation and the beneficial Effects that would naturally result from it, in conclusion we might draw your attention to our own proud republic where more than elsewhere these principles have been fully recognized, we might show how by means of them the tide of a strong im- -migration had been turned to our shores, how a feeling of manly independence and strong Energy had been inspired in our people, whence had sprung a rapid increase of population, a wealth, a prosperity and a national greatness that scarcely finds a par- -allel in the world's history. From all these facts and many more we might draw a powerful argument in favor of those general principles that we have had occasion to no- tice, but [?sir?] we are not disposed to offer so great an insult to intelligent men as to at- tempt to prove to them points which have ever been admitted almost and axioms by American people. It becomes those who would substitute other principles for our guides first to prove that those are superior to these [Note: Page torn] Let them first show that it would be a glor rious spectacle to behold the representatives of The people of our country met together for express purpose of disowning the honored names and writings of such men as Washington, Madison, Jefferson, Adams, Frank, Sherman, Livingston and a host of others to cast away from their civil polity two leading 58 principles which have ever been its distinguish- -ing characteristics, its honor its glory and its pride. Until this shall be done we main- -tain that men cannot be deprived of civil rights on the ground of their belonging to the Roman Catholic church without a flagrant violation of that just treatment and that liberty of conscience guarantied to them by the Constitution and adopted principles of our government. We might here submit the question with the full as- surance that this simple face would insure a proper decision with regard to its merits in the mind of every lover of law and good order but inasmuch as the negative is gen- erally urged as a matter of necessity it will be proper that this part of the subject be also examined, that we consider whether the stern necessities of the times require that to be done which is in itself unlawful. This we imagine will best be effected by noticing the argument commonly brought forward to support the negative of the question These will be divided into two classes, the 1st relating to the strength and influence of the Roman Catholic church in the United States, the 2d to the power that the pope possess over the department of his church. First is the cry of alarm at impending danger. The catholics are about to destroy our free institutions and overthrow our re- publican principles. It becomes then a mat- -ter of serious concern to discover whether these fears are well grounded----------- 59 This will be done by inquiring 1st whether the Roman Catholics of the United States are in- -creasing in influence and 2d what is their com- -parative strength at the present time? In an- -swering the 1st inquiry we shall institute a com- -parison between the number of Roman Catholics in our country and that of 10 Protestant denom- -inations in 1830 and also in 1850 when the last census was taken with a view of determining the proportional increase or decrease of Catholics during a period of twenty years. There are a few minor sects of protestants besides those noticed but the numbers of their members is so small that it would materially affect the comparison. In the year 1830 the reported number of Catholics was 500,000. that of the Prot- -estant denominations 1,264,444. By a simple di- -vision extended to one place of decimals which is sufficiently accurate for our present purpose we have the proportion as 1 : 2 4/10. In 1850 the number of Catholics amounted to 1,233,350 that of Protestants to 3,407,575. giving the proportion 1 to 2 7/10. Thus do these statistics show that for every 1000 Catholics there were in 1830, 2,400 Prot- estant and in 1850 2,700 plainly declaring that the strength of the Romish church was comparatively greater in 1830 than in 1850. [Note: page torn] Much additional importance is given to th fact when we consider that the increase of the Romish church has been mainly owing to immigration from abroad while the Protestant has obtained its additions chiefly by actual conversions. WE cannot suppose the relative positions of these church materially to have changed in the short 60 space of six years, hence we are led to the inevitable conclusion that if it is necessary that Roman Catholics should be deprived of their civil rights now, it was more necessary in 1830 and that necessity has been growing less Ever since. WE will leave it for our opponents to determine how long it would be before such a constantly diminishing necessity would Entirely cease to Exist. It now remains to ascertain the position of the Romish church in our country at the present time. It might be sup- -posed that the statistical facts already given would be sufficient for this purpose, but the following considerations will show that this is not the case The Enumeration of Roman Catholics is taken in a different manner from that of most Protestant denominations. They report as members of their church all who have been baptized while other churches give the number of communicants. It is known that they practice infant baptism hence it is Evident that although their reported number furnishes correct data for determining whether they are proportionally increasing or diminishing it does not give a fair view of the actual strength as com- pared with that of Protestants at any given time. It represents them as much stronger than they really are. But notwithstanding this method of Estimating their influence would obviously be un- fair, other facts are not wanting to determine this point. These we will present and leave Every one to draw from them his own conclusions. They are found in the published report of the superintendent of the United States census for 1850 and are as follows. Number of Roman Catholic churches in the UStates 1,221 other denominations 36,840------ 61 Individuals that can be accommodated by these churches Catholics 667,823 other denominations 13,568,002. The Catholics putting more expense upon their churches the difference in church property is not quite so striking It stands thus. Belonging to the Romish church 9,256,758 to the Protestant 78,072,043. These figures give in whole numbers the following proportions No of churches as 1: 36. Church accommodations as 1: 20. Church property as 1: 8. Frome these facts we may obtain a very correct knowledge of the comparative strength of Roman Catholics in the UStates Let us [--now--] see how they will stand with reference to the whole population of our country. Catholics 1,233,350 Entire population 23,191,876. Must we now suppose that this 1 000 000 of Catholics in spite of the Efforts of 20,000 000 of people can unaided and alone undermine our free institutions. If others assist them you have no right to single them out as the special objects of punishment. In view of these facts staring us in the face we are deeply impressed with the conviction that much of the [--great--] Catholic excitement of modern times is nothing but a great political bugbear on which aspiring men would fain ride into public notice. We have yet to learn that Roman Catholics are about to drive the ploughshare [Note: page torn] of destruction through the American nation. If others choose to think differently they of course are welcome to their own opinions---- But Catholics are objected to on account of their action with regard to certain measures Especially those relating to schools. This argu stated in a definite form together with the con clusion derived from it amounts to this "That Roman Catholics should be deprived of suffrag 62 and political station because they do not [u]vote right[/u] upon certain measures. Sir we will submit this question; in a republican form of government where the sovereign power is lodged in the hands of the people where by Every measure submitted to that people for their decision is implied the right of Each individual to vote as he pleases upon it in such a form of government, has one class of men the right to call another class to an account for the man- ner in which they vote, and if a certain party have a right to call Catholics to an account for their voting have not Catholics just the same right to call them to account? They believe that Catholics are wrong and Catholics believe them to be wrong. Should not the rule that works at all work both ways? Let each one decide this mat- ter for himself. The only objection [u]we[/u] shall offer to this argument is that the moment any gov- -ernment adopts the principle contained therein that moment it ceases to be republican in form. But our opponents attempt to sustain their position by telling you that Catholics create mobs Any one who will examine the history of our country will find that since its commencement there have been many mobs springing from a great variety of causes which ultimately center in one, [?viz?] a strong Excitement of the passions. A portion of the Romish church have at times been engaged in these riotous proceedings, But we affirm that this furnishes no argument for the negative of this question for the following reasons. 1st Because other men engage in mobs as well as Catholics.--------- 63 2d If the disorderly acts of a [u]few[/u] Catholics gives you the right to deprive the whole body of the right of suffrage and political station this precedent is established. That whenever any portion fo a particular class of men shall be found. Engaged in a mob you have authority to debar that whole class from voting and holding civil office. 3d That Roman Catholics could create just as serious a mob after being deprived of these rights as before, having an additional incentive to do it, and lastly because there is already law in this country and power to Enforce it on Every Catholic who dares to raise insurrection. WE ask no cleared indi- cation of the weakness of our opponents' position and the extremities to which they are pushed in order to support it than that they bring up this matter of mobs as an argument. We now come to notice what we regard as the most plausible argument the negative can produce to overthrow our positions [?viz?] that relating to the power of the Pope. We must ascertain the precise nature of this objection. No one will contend that papists are in no manner subject to the laws of the country wherein they reside. It is a well known fact that the Catholics of Spain are under the laws of Spain, those of France the laws of France, those of England the laws of England and those of the United States the laws of the United States If we understand the objection it is this "That [Note: page torn] Roman Catholics believe that the Pope has th power in fitting Exigencies of absolving his subje frim allegiance to their government." This a much disputed point. Without attempting absolutely to determine it we shall show 1st that [--a man--] men may be in regular standing in the Romish church and not hold this belief-- 64 and 2d that Even if they did it would not sustain the negative of this question. In proof of the first po- sition we adduce the following statement made by the Hon Joseph R Chandler a catholic from Pennsylvania in the House of Representatives Jan- uary 10th 1855. "And sir clearly and distinctly do I [u]deny[/u] that the power of the Pope extends one grain beyond his spiritual relations with the members of his church or impinges in the least degree upon [--that--] the political allegiance which any Roman Catholic of this country may owe to the government and Constitution of the United States" He farther states that this opinion is openly held and asserted by bishops and archbishops throughout the UStates. We will now proceed to show that evEn if all Catholics did actually hold that belief that they are charged with it would not sustain the negative of the question. The object of civil government is for maintaining justice among men and not for controlling [u]opinions[/u]. For instance a [--maintain in the belief that the--] man might maintain the belief which we have heard openly avowed that the world owed him a living and if necessity demanded he would be justified in stealing his neighbor's property, Evidently an er- roneous principle and dangerous if generally adopted by society. And yet a man might hold to this and as long as it manifested itself by no out- ward act, government could have no lawful power to punish him for it. As long as he con- ducts himself as an orderly and peaceable citizen he is under the protection of the law and free from its penalties but the moment he reaches forth his hand and takes the property of another that moment it becomes the province of the civil power to interfere and punish but not before. Man it is true is responsible for his 65 belief but not to an earthly tribunal, to that he is amenable for acts alone. Apply now this principle to Catholics. You charge them with holding principles of latent treason. If these are manifested by no outward act you have no authority to punish them, but if they do commit to treasonable acts, we need no new law the penalty is already at hand and the power to Enforce it. We may look at this matter from another point of view Suppose that the idea Entertained by the negative was correct "That Papists might be deprived of citizenship because they are said to hold that the Pope may by special decree absolve them from allegiance to their government. What is meant by their being absolved from allegiance? Simply this that they no longer feel themselves bound by any moral principle to obey the laws of their country. The restraint arising from the penalties annexed to civil laws would evidently be just as great as before, but punishment in a future would would no [--longer--] more be feared for violating them. For this reason it is said "[u]Catholics[/u] cannot be citizens." But here is another man an infidel a rank atheist. He acknowledges no God in heaven or Earth. He needs no special decree to take from him the fear of future punishment There is another class of men who contend that [Note: page torn] penalty for crime is confined to the present stat of Existence, who hold that the person who openly and habitually transgresses the laws of his coun will be received to the same heaven with the most righteous man on earth. Think you tha these men are more restrained by moral pr -ciple than Catholics? We need go no farther It is a well known fact that there are thousan 66 in our country at the present day from whom we hear far more of the principle that they have a right to set themselves above the laws of their country than from Catholics. If then you take from ^them the right of suffrage and political station on account of their ideas on this point your punishment must not fall on them alone----- Other large classes of men must be treated in the same manner. Thus would you take the first step towards despotism by establishing an aristocracy another step would create an oligarchy and a third a monarchy. You would institute a system of caste, less indeed to be wondered at if originating with the heather of Hindoostan One more argument remains to be noticed It is with regard to the cruelties of [--Catholics--] Popery in former ages. We have so far in this discussion paid but little regard to those Catholics who lived hundreds of years ago. The reason is that we supposed our special business was with those of the United States. That the temporal power of the Pope was very great in the middle ages and was the cause of great cruelty is of course admitted. It is also known that to establish that power it was necessary to forge a set of decretals and impose on the ignorance of a credulous age. That gross imposition has long since been discovered. The great temporal power of the pope has passed away. If any one chooses to recite to us the horrid cruelties of the Romish see in ancient times, we shall of course be much obliged to him for the information and admite every well substantial fact. Our reply to all this shall be that [u]Roman Catholics[/u] of the 67 present day are no more to be punished for the deeds of those who lived centuries ago than other citizens for the acts of their ancestors the Druids who piled up human victims in images of wicker work and there burned them to death, and that if Papists of the UStates shall dare to repeat the vile action of their predecessors, they will feel the righteous judg- ments of an offended law falling upon the guilty but not the innocent. Again why have Protestants been thus cruelty treated? Because they would not abjure their religion. The Catholic holding dominion in Europe required them to foresake their religious creed or else be punished, be brought to prison and the stake. This conduct has justly been condemned and merits our se- verest censure, but does it furnish a reason why Protestants where they are in power should rise up and demand of Catholics to renounce [u]their[/u] religion or receive punishment, thus adopting the [illegible] same principle they pretend to abhor? We answer [u]no[/u]. And yet it his has been shown that this is the exact position that the negative must hold a palpable inconsistency sufficient of itself to stigmatize forever their position, meeting Error with [u]error[/u]!! Sir we acknowledge the superstition, the vileness, the utter heartlessness of Roman Catholicism, but [u]sham[/u] [Note: Page torn] [u]shame[/u] on America, forever [u]ShamE[/u] and let her sons and daughters blush for shame when she shal be sunk so low in her deep degradation as to seek her Example in the bosom of that ch which is truly a sink of corruption on earth There is a better remedy for evil than this Five hundred years ago the Pope held almost the whole civil power of Europe in his hands. 68 Kings and Emperors trembled at his feet. The thunderbolts of his wrath were then indeed terrible. Now he scarcely maintains his temporal do- minions over a few thousand square miles on the south of the river Po a mere cipher among the powers of Europe. How has the mighty change been Effected? Not by legal Enactments, by nothing but the simple power of plain unvarnished truth. That power is omnipotent still. "Truth crushEd to earth will rise again The eternal years of God are hers But Error wounded writhes with pain And dies amid her worshippers" [Note: A feather like underline appears here] Truth crushed to earth has risen again The eternal years of God are hers Already Papal Error writhes with pain And soon will die amid her worshippers. Says Hallam the great writer of European history during the middle ages. "Five centuries have now elapsed during every one of which the au- thority of the Romish see has successively declined Those who know what Rome once has been will be better prepared to appreciate what she is, those who have seen the thunderbolt in the hands of the Innocents and the Gregories will hardly be intimidated at the sallies of decrepitude the importent dart of Priam amid the crackling ruins of Troy." Our argument is finished. We have maintained that the affirmative of this question should be adopted because the Established policy of our country demands it, we have objected to the negative because it is opposed to this policy the arguments which 69 support it are not well founded, and farther, if that view were adopted there is every reason to suppose it would be productive of harm rather than benefit. In view of all the facts presented can it now be sup- posed that the measure implied in the negative would be productive of results that would compensate for the sacrafice of principle involved? We need not reply A voice from the grave of the buried ^dead cries [u]no[/u]. The living catch the strain, and North and South and East and West thousands of true and pa- triotic men roll on the answer [u]no[/u]. All history says [u]no[/u] Liberty cries out [u]no[/u]. Immortal Truth as she stands in her might and majesty and points to the Evidences of her power; to a few poor laborers of Indea changing the condition of might Empires, to a lone monk of Germany clad in her shining panoply and armed only with the sword that she had given him, waging offensive warfare and penetrating to the very vitals that vile beast that had sat for ages on the seven hills of Rome while that beast dared not destroy him to our own pilgrims in their arduous un- dertaking their trials and success, as she points to all these monuments of her mighty power she answers [u]no[/u]. Aye more, the great Papal drag- on himself wounded and dying, lying in the midst of pollution and putrefaction and urgin[Note: Page torn] his own bitter Experience cries feebly [u]no[/u]. Shall these voices be despised? Shall they ever be dis- regarded by American people? It may be possible they will, but it will only be when [--that--] thos people have lost every trace of a noble pride for their country's name and the warm emotions of liberty have ceased forever to burn in their bosoms-------. 70 Then but then only will America throw open the portals of her defence, bid Despotism approach and crouching at his feet beseech him to receive the second banquet which her sons have prepar- -ed. And doubtless the grim monster with tri- -umphant satisfaction would partake of the feast while casting a look of contemptible scorn on those who had prepared it. That time need never come if Americans are but faithful to the sacred trust committed to their care. Let other lands furnish the theatre where aristocratic factions shall rise to place the yoke of unjust dominion upon the necks of their fellow men. Let it remain for those of other countries stung by mutual wrongs and usurpations to rush in mighty conflict together and deluge their land with blood if such be their choice let fierce passion be their guide and blind ambition lead them on: but let such principles ever be discarded by our countrymen. Let Justice and Virtue be the leaders that they will follow. Let them be bound together by a fraternal affection and a patriotism inspired by a just system of law. This shall prove in times of danger their bulwark of defence, more impregnable in its massive strength than high built walls, and lofty towers, or solid stone, than three-fold gates of brass or bars of triple steel. Moreover let them preserve that eternal vigilance which is the price of liberty, let them gaurd assiduously against attempts which are sometimes made to destroy those features of their civil policy which have hitherto been the grand sources of their prosperity----- 71 Doing this we venture to predict that they will never be placed in that painful predicament, as ludicrous as it would be painful of destroy- ing the foundations of their government in order to preserve it. With strong and well grounded principle for her anchor their ship of state shall ride secure. The dark waves of deep laid conspiracy may sometimes strike her sides the raging storms of contending factions [--may--] sometimes beat against her, fixed to her Everlasting anchor she shall abide the shock and outlive the tempest. But cut her loose from these moorings and though while the sun of prosperity smiles on her course she may float smoothly on the first rising gale will test her strength: without ballast unanch- -ored and uncontrolled she will be fiercely driven ^on over the mad billows of party strife and the first strong barrier that a well grounded conservatism opposes to her wild career shall only be as the dark rock that looms above the stormy sea, the signal for her destruction-- H..V..Noyes Hayesville Sept 30th 1856 Vermillion Institute Should Roman Catholics have the right of suffrage and political station Aff H [u]Noyes[/u] Neg ME [u]Stearns[/u] The debate took place at an exhibition of the Philo Society Sept 30th 1856. No judges were chosen to decide upon the question. HVN-- 72 1857 Temperance LEcture Guilford April 7th Mr President Ladies & Gentlemen--- No studied argument is needed to prove the doctrine of mans depravity. The history of the world declares it and Each day is furnishing ad- -ditional Evidence of its truth. From the time when our first parents by reason of a willful transgression of the divine law, were drive weeping in sorrow in their home in Eeden men lost to those high and holy joys which were there Experienced have been continually prone to seek for happiness in the gratification of unhallowed appetites and passions. And among the means Employed for this purpose none perhaps has been more destructive in its results than the use of strong drink. By it vast multitudes of different ages sexes and conditions have been ruined both for time and Eternity. Yet strange as it may seem men for a long time slumbered on in silence while the fell destroyer unmolested carried on its work. It is however a sign of promise that some at last being aroused from their lethargy and their Eyes being opened to perceive the magnitude of the Evils of in- -temperance have seen the necessity of taking prompt and Energetic measures to rescue mankind from its baleful influence, that numerous societies have been formed for this specific purpose, and that people are in the habit of meeting together to consider what means are best adopted to promote this End. It is well that it is so. It shows that the interests of humanity are not Entirely forgotten and the spirit of 73 a generous philanthropy is not yet dead. That must Ever be worthy of regard the tendency of which is to Elevate man in society, to raise him from poverty to plenty, from degradation, vice and wo, to honor, virtue and happiness. Such is the nature of the object which has called us together this Evening, and objects which may well claim the interest and Efforts of Each one present. Permit one therefore to ask your can- -did attention while I proceed with the task assigned me. The appointed subject for our consideration this Evening naturally divides itself into two parts. 1st The nature of intemperance and 2d Its remedy. The physician who would be successful in his treatment of disease must under- stand its nature and the medicines adapted to its cure and if he would prevent its attacks her must know the causes whence it originates and remove or successfully counteract them. It is precisely the same with regard to the Evils of society. I shall then Endeavor [--1st--] to show the character of "Strong 'Drink" considered as the agent which produces the Evils of intemperance and judged by its works. And 1st It is a liar. It deceives men. NEarly 3000 years ago the wisest man that earth has Ever seen under the influence of divine inspir[Note: page torn] -ation declared that "Wine was a mocker and whosoever was deceived thereby was not wise and Experience of mankind Ever since has abundan confirmed this divinely attested truth. The power of strong drink as a deceiver has been fearfully illustrated. But Especially has this been the cas since the introduction of distilled liquor[--s--] whic occured sometime in the thirteenth century. 74 It does not appear that men of that time had yet conceived the idea that it would Ever be used as a beverage. It was like the patent medicines of our own day brought into notice as a remedy for almost Every form of disease. Did a cold afflict? This was a sure relief. Did agues chill the blood? This would resolve its warmth. Did dyspepsia prevent the digestion of food? This would return to the disordered stomach its native strength. Was the system Exhausted and weak? This had a life giving power. Was old age creeping stealthily on? This would bring back the vigor of youth. Did rheumatic pains torment? Resort to this ready relief: and should any one chance to be attacked by those horrid spectres the blues why this would drive them farther than the gulf of Guinea. Such was the idea that men of that age had of its healing virtues and so high were their opinions of its merits that they called it the "Water of life" and yet who does not see that unless they had been utterly deceived they would have name it rather the "Water of DEath." They had not yet been favored with an opportunity to observe its ultimate Effects They did not know its subtlety. They had not learned that the few hours of present pleasure which it produced must necessarily be followed by yEars of una- vailing regret. Judging from its immediate results they supposed that it was sweet and pleasant and much to be desired, but too late alas a bitter Experience has taught that the End thereof is misery and death Thus does Alcohol owe its introduction to its deceptive power. 75 First it was used as a medicine= then in the mines of England and among the soldiers as a preventive disease= the rise of it gradually increased until finally it became a common drink among all classes of society. From a comparatively small fountain therefore has issued that stream of pollution and crime which constantly growing wider and deeper as it proceeded has at length swept over whole nations without desolating power carrying fierce contentions, want, and wretchedness to thousands of families and bearing millions of human beings uncalled into Eternity. The delusion thus begun was long continued. Generation after generation of men passed away conscious of the Evils with which it afflicted them but utterly failing to trace them to their proper origin. They complained of their calam- ities and unknowingly continued to increase the very cause that produced them. This is confirmed by Events that have occurred with- in the memory of living men, Fathers drank, gave their children the sediments that remained in the glass, and then warned them never to become drunkards. DEacons standing at the bar Exclaimed against the abominable sin of drunkenness and the curses which must fall upon the nation for it and then drank the brandy prepared for them. Ministers of the gospel preached moving ser -mons upon the sin of intemperance and denounced the anathemas of holy writ against those who were guilty of it and then returned home to refresh their [Note: page torn] Exhaust spirits with wine. 76 Thus did people loudly declaim against Evils which they were doing all in their powerful perpetuate. Yet they were not hypocrites They were truly honest in their pretensions. They supposed that there was a wider interval betwEEn temperate drinking and confirmed drunk- -Eness. It took long to discover the intimate connection of these, and the fact that the one almost necessarily led to the other. Nor does this seem yet to be fully understood for perhaps not one in a hundred of those who are now going down to drunkard's graves when first they commenced to indulge their appetites, for once imagined their miserable End. They thought that they were safe and feared no danger until gradually and almost unawares the fEarful truth had stolen upon them that they were already in the drunkards footsteps. And now their fierce passions so strongly impel them to their downward course that it will take a more than human power to turn them back. All these things go to show that Alcohol is a sly deceiver and an apt Emissary of him who was a liar from the beginning and is still the father of them. It promises men health and happiness and lifE, it brings them sickness, misery and death But we proceed to show 2dly That judging from its results we may not unaptly [--compare--] characterize it as a thief. This is shown by statistical facts. In the state of N York the amount paid for liquor that was consumed in 1833 was $15,000,000 dollars. 77 And for all the benefit received it had far better have been cast into the depths of the sea. It was Expended in supporting men who might have been Employed in increasing the actual wealth of the state in doing that which was a positive injury to it, for it was shown by a careful Examination of the poor houses, and jails of the several countries of that state [--in doing that which was a positive injury to it--] that three fourths of the pauperism was owing to intemperance and five sixths of the criminal charges to the same cause. Thus it is shown that $15,000,000 was in one year paid for the privilege of having poverty and crime sent into hundreds of families and then of Erecting poor houses and jails in which to take care of them. By calculating what this money might have done if Employed in other purposes the Extent of the robbery becomes more perceptible. Suppose school houses had been Erected with it at an Expense of 500 dollars Each and such a building would stand on Every 1 8/15 square miles throughout the Entire territory of that state. Or suppose that 2/3ds had been Expended thus and the remainder in hiring teachers at an average of $25, Each pr month. It would then have built a house and sustained a school during ten months on ever 2 3/10ths square miles of surface. Imagine this sum to be place at [Note: page torn] interest at 6 pr cent pr annum and the pro it Employed for Endowing professorships in collegEs. Allow these professors an average salary of $[?5?]000 Each and place five in Each institution and you have a perpetual fund 78 sufficient to support the faculties of 180 collegEs Employ this sum in the Erection of church Edifices at 3000 dollars Each and you place one on every 3 square miles of surface through- -out the state. It would hire 30 000 minis- ters at a salary of 500 dollars Each----- Or look at the matter in another light Use the money for railroad purposes and allowing $6000 to the mile it would construct 2500 mules of railroad or something over a half a mile to Every square mile of surface thus bringing a market almost to Every mans door. Hire men with it at a dollar Each pr day and you have 50 000 to be Em- ployEd during the Entire year on works of public improvement. This money might have been Employed in charitable purposes Allowing $20 for Each individual and it would have furnished 750000 poor with a suit of substantial clothing or if used for that purpose it would have [--rescued--] redeemed 15000 mean form the bondage of American slavery. Such are some of the results that might have been Ef- fEcted with the money that was paid for liquor drank in the state of NEw York during a single yEar which give a faint idea of the Extent to which those are virtually robbed of their money who use ardent spirits as a beverage. But men are often robbed indirectly through its influence It was formerly a well known practice at public sales when the assembled crowd were tardy in bidding for the owner of the property 79 to treat them with liquor which seldom failed of having its desired Effect upon the spirit of the bidders and the proprietor was generally far more than remunerated for all his trouble and Expense This brings to mind an anecdote which may serve to illustrate the point and also to show that men are not alone in their sufferings. A certain old woman had a fine lot of turkeys upon which she set a high value. On going one afternoon to the poultry yard she found them to all appearances stone dead. Not a turkey Exhibited one visible sign of remaining life. As is natural the good woman mourned her loss yet thought it best to make the best of misfortune and began in all has to pluck the feathers from market. [--But hardly--] Having finished [?his?] task she bound up her feathers purposing to dispose of them on the morrow. But what was her surprise on rising the next morning at finding her naked turkeys running around the yard and crying "quit" "quit" in the sorest affliction The fact was they had found some cherries saturated with liquor at the neighboring tavern the day before and having Eaten them found the final result not quite so beneficial as they had at first anticipated But clean as the turkeys were stripped of their feathers so clean are men often stripped of their property through the influence of intoxicating drink. But the public is robbed. It is robbed of the labor of all those men and beasts who are Engaged in the manu facture, transportation and sale of this [--useless--] article and who might otherwise be doing that which would be a public as well as private benefit. Could all the men and horses who have been Employed in this work of desolation and death be [--be gathered--] 80 be gathered together it would form an army larger than Ever Alexander led on to conquest, more numerous than Ever met for fight and carnage on the blood stained fields of Europe. But this is not the only way in which it robs mankind. It robs them also of character, of that good name which is [--illegible--] chosen rather than great riches. Every one knows by actual observation its power to make men foolish. From the time when the second progenitor of our race brought his name into contempt by reason of strong drink its degrading power has been severely felt. This is shown by actual facts. A few of these [--I will present--] taken from a report published by Samuel Chipman in 1842 I will here present. This gEntleman visited the jails and poor houses of Every county in the state of NEw York besides a large number in other states for the Express purpose of obtaining this information. The convicts were divided into three classes [?viz?] TEmperate doubtful and intemperate and the result is as follows. In no county did the sum of the temperate and doubtful Exceed the intemperate In gEneral the latter class were largely in the majority The total result is this No of temperate 641. No of doubtful 1,003, intemperate= 3888. An Examination of the jails of 18 counties in Ohio brought to light the following facts. That of they contained 78 were temperate 51 doubtful and 857 intemperate. In the county in which Cleveland is situated the tax for the year was 15,069 dollars. Of this, 13,389 dollars or nearly 4/5ths was [--for the--] incurred by reason of pauperism and crime growing out of intemperance. These statistics suffi- -ciently show the degrading Effect of spirituous liquor upon the minds of men. But it more than degrades them. It robs families of their happiness and often 81 discord and misery where peace and joy would else have reigned. It robs society of some of its brightest or- naments. By its influence many a promising youth whose heart beat high with bright anticipations of the future and whose talents were sufficient to have commanded the highest honors which his country could bestow has been suddenly cut short in his career passed through life in obscurity and died at last as the fool dieth with no man to make a lamentation over his grave. These are some of the facts which go to show that Alcohol is in its nature a thief. But it is more than this, for the crimes of deception and robbery it adds the guilt of murder. I charge it openly with murder because it slew one of the mightiest conquerors that the world has known. It did fairly kill Alexander the Great and Ever since the proud Macedonian fell beneath its power it has continued to manifest the same murderous disposition. It is in its very nature a poison. Not to speak of the spurious liquors ^made up of poisonous ingredients which are sold throughout the length and breadth of our land, Alcohol itself has in its very nature a direct tEndency to destroy human life, as may be abundantly proved. The human body is provided with a great number of organs, Each of which has its proper portion of labor assigned to it. None are idle but all are diligEnt in business. Important among these organs are those whose office it is to furnish nutriment to the system. These have their peculiar functions. At the Ends of the fingers are those whose business it is to take what is necessary to form nail. In the head others to take what will promote the growth of the hair. Some provide for the bone some for the muscle, some for the nerves and so on [Note: page torn] throughou the Entire system. While proper food and drink is 82 provided these organs impart their ^healthful influence to Every portion of the body and yet they act no concert, and so connected in their arrangement that if one suffers all suffer with it. The blood furnishes material for all these organs and it is Estimated that in a common sized man of good health, five tons are sent from the heart through the system daily. The destructive Effect therefore of anything that has a tendency to vitiate the blood will be readily perceived. There is another set of organs whose province is Entirely different from that of those we have described. They are placed as sentinels to guard the systems from danger and when an Enemy approaches unceremoniously to Exclude him Their business is to cast out from the body all injurious and poisonous substances. It is this destructive matter which is continually passing of by the breath from the lungs and by insensible perspiration from the innumerable pores of the skin. From the manner in which these two sets of organs treat ardent spirits we may determine whether they are friends to the system whose tendency is to promote life or Enemies who seek its destruction. How then is whiskey treated by them? Do the organs of nutrition receive it? They do not. It passes into the stromach causing inflammation there, thickens its coat and in time will produce ulceration of its whole. It passes on and is repelled by the organs throughout the system. It is fit neither for bone, nerve, or muscle It is whiskey. Blood taken from the head of a man who used it has been known to burn. It was given to a dog and blood taken from his foot [?any?] distilled alcohol was the result. Nature is true to her trust and gives warning of its destructive 83 Effects in the blood shot Eye, the haggard form, the trembling limbs and tottering steps. But how is it treated by those other organs whose business it is to watch for Enemies? As an invader. They attack it and Exert all their power to cast it out. YEt Every one must see that while by interruption in the organs of nutrition they are deprived of their natural strength an unnatural burden is laid upon them. It is like the Egyptian taskmaster who required the tale of brick and yet witheld the straw. It is a burden they were never designed to sustain and they will not sustain it. They may Expel the 1st intruders and the 2d and the 4th and the 5th but they must and will at length become Exhausted and die, and the man who has laid this task upon them, who has turned a traitor to himself will die, with them, die by his own suicidal hands. Thus is it shown that the natural tendency of strong drink is to destroy mens lives and facts sustain this position for it is Estimated that the average life of those who are intemperate is from 10 to 50 years shorter than of those who are not, that 30,000,000 yEars of [--human--] life have thus been destroyed in the United States alone during the first half of the present century and 1 000 000 if human bEings thus wants to be carried to an untimely grave. But spirituous liquor also destroys life by inducing disease. Those fearful Epidemics that sweep over the country like a destroying [?fire?], single out the drunkard as the peculiar object of their attacks. His shattered and [Note: page torn] ab constitution is powerless to repel them, his frail tenement is easily shaken down. 84 Of 1200 persons who were attacked during one visit of the cholera to Montreal not one survived A writer in London remarks of the disease that it has often passed harmless over a wide pop= ulation of temperate people and poured down as an overwhelming scourge upon the drunkards of some distant town. A writer who had witnessed its rav- ages in Russia remarked "That persons given to drinking had been swept away like flies and in one town of 20,000 inhabitants not one drunkard remained. In Albany there died in one year of cholera 336 persons and of these only 5 were strictly temperate. Medical testimony fully substantiates the fact that distilled liquor is most destructive in its Effects upon the minds of men. But aside from its direct influence it often contributes indirectly to the same End Events which illustrate this are of daily occurence. The last paper brings on account of 2 men who were burned to death by reason of being intoxicated MEn are frequently frozen to death or crushed by the cars in the same condition. It also causes them to kill Each other. Numerous incidents might be related to confirm this truth but one or two will suffice---. A young man sentenced to be hund addressed the crowd who assembled to witness his Execution Said he "I acknowledge the justice of my sen- tence but it was never my intention to destroy my brother. I loved him with all of a brothers love But I was not myself-- I came home and found him playing in the garden-- The winds were sporting with his flaxen curls. I seized a rake. I struck him and he died. I know not what I did for I was drunk. Then warning the multitude to shun his sin he was launched into Eternity- 85 I will give but one more instance to illustrate this point. The case was that of a young man. Kind and amiable in his manners he had added to a naturally strong mind the advantages of a thorough course of training. In due time he was married to the object of his choice and with bright anticipations they Entered upon the future pathway of life. One lovely child had blessed that happy union a fathers pride and a mother's joy, but alas that father was already ensnared and would occasion- aly return home intoxicated. One night his wife sat sewing by the fire. His child lay sleeping in its cradle. The bloom of health was upon its fair cheeks and a smile was playing on its rosy features that well might have graced a cherub's [--cheek--] [?lips?]. The father Entered drunk. HEe approached the slumbering infant.-- He seized it in his hands He raised it over his head and ere that mother was aware its brains lay scattered on the household hearth. [?Sir?] it was not the kind and amiable young man it was not the fond father who had murdered his child. No It was the "DEmon of strong Drink". And if this were the only crime that could be laid to his charge I would brand him with Eternal infancy. I would put the mark of Cain upon him. But alas it is only one of a thousand. Thus Mr President by no sophistical reasoning but by a plain statement of facts have I proved that king Alcohol is a liar a thief and a murderer whom vengeance should not suffer to live. And with all this he is a tyrant more cruel than NEro and harder to escape from than was Pharaoh of Egypt. His subjects are in bondage to a more cruel masten than are those who are only the slaves of men. 86 What if these do have their feet bound with fetters and their backs lacerated with cruel scourges, the mind may still be as unfettered in its flight as the Eagle that builds her aerie on the mountain cliff, and their bosoms may burn with as warm a love of liberty as did those of the red sons of the forest who three hundred years ago chased the wild deer on America's hills. Not so with those who are under the power of king "Alcohol" It is true he tortures them with physical suffering but worse than that he chains their minds and makes them willing slaves. They see the misery and degradation which he has brought upon them, resolve and re-resolve to Escape from his power and then return and seek him yet again. "It as if if the dead could feel [--th--] The icy worm around them steal Without the power to scare away The cold consumers of their clay" This is what renders the iniquity of this tyrant doubly villainous. Not content with destroying the bodies of men he must utterly ruin their minds, minds given for noble purposes that in their native strength might almost grasp a universe, and which imperishable in their nature will live as long as the ages of Eternity shall roll their ample rounds. Such is the character which I ascribe to kind "Alcohol" a king of terrors indeed a liar, a thief, a murderer, and a doubly villainous tyrant. LEt now those who serve him rise up and vindicate his injured honor. Let them prove the charges to be false. LEt them say why their hero should not be punished. Yes let them clear his character from reproach if they can with facts belieing them at Every step. Surely if Haman deserved gallows fifty cubits high for his wickedness, this 87 monster needs one of 500 cubits where he may swing between heaven and earth accursed of God and man. I have thus Endeavored to show some of the Evils which flow from the use of strong drink by a description of its nature If any one would learn farther concerning them let him go out into society and read them there. Yes go and see for yourselves the leaky houses with shattered windows, the barns without doors, the barrels without flour and the farms without crops. Let your own observation show you those things which are too common to need a relation here. I will close this description with an Extract wherein the demons of despair are represented as going about their cauldron to manufacture this drink of misery for man and responding to Each other as they throw in their different ingredients "Round about the cauldron go In the poisoned Entrails throw Drugs that in the coldest veins Shoot incessant fiery pains HErbs that brought from hell's black door Do their business slow and sure This shall scorch and sear the brain This shall mad the heart with pain This shall bloat the flesh with fire This Eternal thirst inspire This shall savage thirst inflame This shall [--the--] steel the should to shame This make all mankind content 'Tis their generous social friend This shall brutalize the mind And to the corporeal fram shall bind Fell disease of Every kind Dropsies agues, fierce catarrhs Pestilential inward wars Fever, gouts convulsive starts 88 Racking spasms in vital parts And men shall call the liquor The more with death it thicks the blood" ----------- "Mortals yours the dawning sin Drink the maddening mixture in It shall beat with fierce control All the pulses of the soul Sweet the poison love it well As the common path to hell Let the charm of powerful trouble Like a hell broth boil and bubble." But if such be plainly the Evil nature and tendencies of ardent spirits why will men continue to use them? The answer must be because are prone to look at the present scene and leave the future out of sight. They drink liquor and it does really seem to produce strength and Enjoyment. Yet the fact that it contains no nutritive qualities conclusively shows that it is only an apparent strength It is the same unnatural strength that is Excited by the [illegible] of a fever or that a mother puts forth to rescue her child from the flame of a burning building. It is a rousing into action of that latent power in the human system which should be reserved for special Emergencies and is always followed by a corresponding Exhaustion. To relieve this depression the victim returns again to his stimulating drinks and again a sense of uneasiness pervades the system, again he drinks to relieve it, reaction follows and he seeks it yet again. And as the work of slow destruction goes on and the organs of the system begin to lose their wonted vigor he is compelled to increase the amount of his beverage and more frequently resort to it until finally he presents a spectacle of loathsome disease. That thin coating of the stomach which in health was a delicate red 89 is changed to the blackness of death, while the flushed coun- -tenance and haggard form give sure indications that the work of destruction is nearly complete and that the unfortunate man is blindly pacing on in the great highway to ruin This is the philosophy of drunkenness. And yet men are loud in their praise of liquor because it relieves for a season that very weakness of which it is itself the producing cause and which is nothing more than the voice of nature crying out for help under the abuse which she has suffered. Such is the delusion which has held and still holds a fearful sway over the minds of men. And now what shall be done? How shall we arrest the progress of the destroyer and turn back those waves of intemperance that come one after another rolling upon us like the tides of the sea? What is the REmedy? One thing is Evident. If men do not drink liquor they will not be drunkards, and they will not drink it if they cannot obtain it. HEnce if ardent spirits can be Entirely banished from society as an article of common use, the work is accomplished and it is almost Equally certain that until this is Effected the reform will never be full and complete. How this shall be done is quite another question, yet it seems reasonable to suppose that it can only be by a radical change in public opinion . There must be a public sentiment that will Effec- -tually frown into annihilation both the sale and use of intox- -icating drink. Such a public sentiment would also doubtless manifest itself in the forms of law, yet without it the law has no reforming power. How can this public sentiment be produced? By the simple presentation of truth Let facts be carefully collected and arranged which show the waste of property that strong drink produces, its destruc- -tive Effects upon human life and the misery and crime which it Entails upon mankind. Let these facts be widely disseminated any they cannot fail to produce a powerful Effect. 90 They have already done much. MEn do not look upon this subject now as they did 30 years ago when good men and even ministers of the gospel saw no harm in selling or drinking liquor Either. Truth is Ever more than a match for Error. It has Effected more than one great re- -formation in the world. It was its mighty power that Enabled Luther to stand firm and undaunted when all the thunderbolts of Papal wrath were hurled at his devoted head. By the simple [u]truth[/u] which he inculcated was effected a radical reform which this day finds some of its choicest fruits in our own happy land. This then would be one method of promoting the desired reform, the public presentation of facts to the people. But it occurs to my mind that there is another way in which truth might be Enforced, another influence which if fully Enlisted would be productive of results in comparison with which the most able public lecturers, and the best organized societies would be compelled to hid their diminished heads. I refer to home Education, to that which takes the infant mind in its plastic state and molds it to a shape that will affects its whole future destiny --- Consider who Exerts a greater influence upon the shape of the oak, he who now while it is a tender sprout bends and braids the pliant twig or he who 500 years hence shall lop off or prune a few of its limbs when its sturdy strength defies a hundred tempests. There is the same [--influence--] difference in Effect between the influence which is brought to bear upon the mind of the child and that which is Exerted over that same mind when its habits have been fully formed. LEt then moral principle bE deeply instilled into the minds of youth by parental care and let the first lessons in temperance be given around the house- -hold hearth. Then may we Expect a reform that is radical and complete. But it is not strange that intemperance prevails when children hardly yet in their teens are permitted 91 to spend their Evenings in roving around the streets and lying about at groceries and taverns. It is no great wonder that parents are compelled to mourn over the waywardness of their children when instead of restraining them at home they allow them to run wild where-Ever they please. It is but the natural Effect of a sufficient cause. The sin of drunkenness arises from the same spirit of recklessness which causes youth to spend whole nights in revelling and riot which will permit young men regardless of all true dignity of character to prowl around in the darkness of night with dispositions to all intents and purposes like wild beasts of the wilderness for devastation and plunder, defacing sign-boards carrying off carriage wheels tearing down gates and fences pillaging orchards, robbing bee=hives, petting dogs and houses with stones, and often making night -hideous with their piercing howls. Yet this is no Exagge- ration. It is nothing but a statement of facts, facts of no uncommon occurence in our own neighborhood and those that perform those deeds do it apparently without one feeling of shame. And whence has this arisen? Much of it doubtless from the fact that these individuals in former years have been permitted to take care of them- selves [--when--] and go where-ever they pleased when the strong arm of parental authority should have kept them at home. If there were a return to something of the oft ridiculed severity and rigid discipline of the ancient puritans who believed with the wise man that a "rod was for the fool's back" society might perhaps reap from it a practical benefit. That was a shrewd observation of a somewhat Eccentric old man, who, speaking on the subject of family government, remarked that it was not true as many supposed that there was less of it than formerly, there was just as much now as there was 50 years ago. The only difference was that then the old people did the governing but now it had gone into the hands of the children. This then would be another means by which a radical change 92 might be Effected in the opinions of society, the home instruction of youth And when once a public sentiment formed, a sEntiment that will demand and sustain it, then let legislative power be invoked then let the iron fingers of the law lay hold on the miscreant who in defiance of heaven's righteous decrees dares to deal out the cup of fury ruin to his fellow=men. Yes let the hardened wretch who is deaf to the orphan's cry and the widow's groan- the fountain of whose generous feelings is frozen to its source let him behind the bars of a prison cell repent him of his wickedness. Nor have punishment afflicted upon drunkards been without their Effect. 200 years ago after the temperate army of Cromwell had scourged the licentious troops of Charles the 1st and driven him from his throne there were temperance laws, for under Cromwell the magistrates in the northern part of England were accustomed to furnish their drunkards after the following manner-- A barrel was procured and one End being [?huscked?] out, and aperture was made in the other of sufficient size to go over the individuals head, while holes were made in the side to admit the arms. With this some- what Eccentric cloak the unfortunate drunkard was led about the streets furnishing the people with the amusing and Edifying spectacle of a walking whiskey barrel. Perhaps "Mr President" some such punishment might be not without a salutary influence upon the wine bibbers of our own community. But some men cry out against temperance laws. They become suddenly very virtuous and are greatly afflicted lest there will be some injustice committed --- This is nothing new under the sun. WE must Expect some croaking. Why 1800 years ago when Paul preached at Ephesus against the sin of idolatry the silversmiths being gathered together spoke to Each other saying "Sirs ye know that by this craft we have our wealth" 93 and then being suddenly affected with great zeal for their religion they said "Not only is this our craft in danger but the temple of the great goddess will be disposed and her magnificence will be destroyed whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. So in the case before us we must Expect that some liquor sellers will regret to see their craft in danger and some brandy=guzzlers be unwilling to give up their darling beverage. And yet it is folly in them to attempt to show that society has no right to rid itself of ardent spirits. LEt them show it if they can. Let them by fair argument [u]prove[/u] it and with the self-same argument will I show that society has no right to punish an imposter, to lay hands on a single thief or to say that the murderer shall be hanged. But I am perhaps detaining you too long with this part of my subject and I will draw my remarks to a close by appealing to all both old and young to let their influence, whatever it may be, be Exerted to put a stop to the sin of intemperance. I would appeal to fathers as those calculated by their wisdom and Experience to be able to devise the best means for the Eradication of this Evil from society. If some wild beast were abroad in the neighborhood devouring your offspring you would doubtless use Every Exertion to have it slain. But do not forget that there still lurks in Every town a venomous reptile from whom your children are in danger. LEt them once be Ensnared by it and their condition is perilous indeed. its adamantine folds no steel can sever, no human power can loose its deadly coils. Let this monster also be destroyed. I would appeal to the young men . I would have them inspired with something of the same spirit which animated the Grecian youths who at their feasts were in the habit of responding to the older men in the following couplet "HEreafter at our country's call WE promise to surpass you all" 94 Just starting out in life your future happiness and usefulness depends much upon the habits you form now Adopt the firm resolution with regard to strong drink that you will touch not taste not handle not. Two paths are before you, one leads to honor and happiness, the other to degradation and misery. If you desire the one the fumes of strong drink must never pollute your breath. . If regardless of consequences you choose the other, in all probability no human power will hinder you-- If such be your deliberate choice go on. Yes go and seek the rum-bottle for your choicest companion Hug the viper to your bosom, with Eyes wide open rush madly into the jaws od death and then rejoice in your own destruction. Do it if you will, do it if you can, do it if you dare. But I would not forget the drunkard himself. I would appeal to him if he had any regard left for his own welfare to run for his life and if possible Escape the destroyer. I would also appeal to the rum-seller. I would urge him by Every argument that would move his understanding by Every motive that would appeal to his humanity to abstain from this ac- -cursed traffic. Were it possible I would bring his victims and set them before him. I would gather together in one vast multitude all the drunkards of our lands with their destitute and afflicted families. I would do more. I would open our poor houses and insane hospitals and bring forth the poor, the maimed the deformed and the wretched I would lead from the prisons and jails those whom strong drink had made guilty of crime and I would place them all before him. I would do more. I would rouse from their slumbers the sleeping dead. I would bring up from his long resting place the departed drunkard [?quant?] and meagre with his haggard countenance his blood-shot eyes, his blistered lip and parched tongue. I would bring the worn out mother and 95 her starved children. I would bring the maniac who had passed away mad with the agonies of delirium. Yes I would bring up all those thousands who by means of strong drink have long since gone down in misery to death and I would set them all in that vast assembly. I would have then the liar and the thief. I would have the assassin ^standing with his knife over his murdered companion-- I would have Every form of poverty and disease represented there. And then I would bid this multitude tell their own sorrows. I would have the children speak and tell their tale of miserable suffering. I would call on the mothers to tell of their brightest anticipations forever blasted, of hope deferred until the heart was made sick, of their long[--s--] days of unmitigated toil and their weary nights of sorrow. I would have there too the sounds of babbling and fierce contention, the man raving with delirium and the fiends who tormented him, the harsh grating[--s--] of iron doors the curses and blasphemies of despair, while from all that innumerable company should come up one long and loud and bitter wail of wo. And then I would turn to him who had been the agent of wickedness to produce this suffering. I would ask him, if he could, to steel his heart like adamant and without one pang of remorse, without one sting of a guilty conscience to gaze with calmness on that scene of misery that hell on Earth. And if he complained of my picture as imaginary and asked if he was his brother's keeper, I would desire to know if there did not Even now a still come whispering in his ears and remind him that he might perhaps one day be called to stand in anguish of soul and gaze in living reality on that very assembly and that a more than human power would declare to him "The voice of thy brothers blood crieth out against thee" and the mark of the murderer would be placed upon him --- . 96 And last though not least I would appeal to those who by the very sympathies of their nature would be inclined to co-operate in the temperance cause. I would appeal to the ladies. Though your influence may be Exercised in a somewhat different manner from that of the sterner sex it is not less abiding in its results and not less extensively felt. I would not compare it to the mountain torrent that comes foaming and dashing along its rocky bed, nor to the earthquake, nor the storm. I would rather compare it to the majestic river wide and deep that waters a thousand farms as it flows [--on in--] calmly on in its winding course to the sea or to the mighty ocean when Every angry breeze is far away and it lays calm and peaceful as an infants slumber yet bearing on its broad bosom a thousand steamers and a million men and furnishing a great highway for the commerce of nations. I would thus compare it to something quiet in its nature. What was it that made the small bands of Greece terrible to the vast armies of Persia? Who taught those 300 spartans under Leonidas to stand fighting till they were cut to pieces at the pass of Thermopylae. It was the mothers of Sparta. It was they who had early taught their sons never to turn their backs in battle, but Ever to Esteem it honorable to return bearing their shields in triumph or lying upon them in glorious death. Mothers of America. You have a more glorious work to perform than did the matrons of Greece You are not to train your sons for scenes of blood and battle but to guide them in the paths of virtue and peace. Execute faithfully your trust and you give them a pro- -tection against the destroyer, you furnish them with that principle which will more effectually 97 prevent them from crime than dungeon bars and brazen gates and bulwarks of massive stone. But there was more than a mother's influence to stimulate the ardor of the Spartan youths for the young ladies of Sparta would sometimes go forth to meet them as they returned in triumph from the field of victory and with laurels, and wreaths and songs of re- -joicing would welcome them back to the city. So may the young assist in the temperance cause. They can do it by their influence over those youth and chil- -dren where they are called to act as teachers and that young man must be far gone in the ways of wickedness who could fail to listen to the kind entreaties and faithful warnings prompted by a sisters love. Exercise your influence therefore as far as possible in favor of the temperance cause. And now permit me to say in conclusion that we do not ask this of you as a favor at all. No far from it. Your sex first brought sin into the world and we hold it to be your own proper business to do what you can to help get it out. H.V.[u]Noyes[/u] The true Dignity of Labor There was once a man in humble life who possessed a flock of sheep which with great care he daily watched and fed. At the appropriate season of the year he sheared them. One portion of the wool thus obtained he gave to his wife who spun it and wove it and made thereof a garment for his protection. Of this he was neither proud nor ashamed. HE received it with a thankful heart as the gift of Providence obtained by means of his own industrious toil. Another portion was sent to the manufacturer. It was spun and woven with a finer texture than the other; colored and smoothed over until it presented a beautiful surface of shining black. Another man purchased this for his clothing and strange as it may seem this same material which an innocent sheep had worn for many long months without a single feeling of pride because to him an occasion of vanity and he looked down with contempt upon the man with the humble garment and stranger still despised the very means by which he had ob- -tained his own.-- My theme is the true and noble dignity of that labor which this man despised. It is honorable on account of its high origin. When man was created the first great command that was laid upon him was to replenish the Earth and subdue it. It was never designed that the ground should yield its bounty for his benefit without some corresponding benefit upon his own part. Our first parents Even in their primitive holiness were to dress and keep that garden whose abundance sustained them and when they were Expelled [?thence?] and thorns and thistles covered the face of the Earth an imper -ative necessity Enforced the command that they had 99 first received and unfolded before them the great truth that in the sweat of their brow they should Eat their bread until they returned to the ground from which they were taken. Our common parents set the first Example of labor and this was followed by their chil- -dren for Cain was a tiller of the soil and Abel kept flocks while to this may be added that of the second great progenitor of the human race for after his preservation in the ark it is written of him that he began to be an husbandman and plan- -ted a vineyard. An unavoidable necessity continues the labor thus begun.. At this the idler and the fool will indeed [?refine?] but the wise man by sub- -mission converts it to pleasure well knowing that it is infinite wisdom which has so ordained it that physical toil is no only necessary for his Existence but also absolutely Essential to fully develop the native Energies of his mind. Thus do we find that the origin of labor was HEaven's decree its commencement the creation of man. But indepently of its high origin it is also Entitled to our consideration by reason of its great practical utility.Man is a dependent being. His very Existence depends upon the supply of constantly returning wants. HE needs food for his sustenance, clothing for his protection and buildings to shield him from the storm. Other wants he may have but these are the ones first and most sen- -sibly felt. To provide for them has Ever been and must Ever continue to be the Employment of a great majority of mankind. The different manner in which they are supplied constitutes the chief dif- -ference which Exists in the External appearance and physical condition of savage and civilized nations. MEn in their savage state thinly scattered over 100 over wild and Extensive tracts of country may perhaps manage to sustain life by hunting down the roaming beasts that infest the wilderness or gathering the berries and fruits which the unassisted operations of nature produce. But as population increases they perceive the scantiness and uncertainty of this means of support. Driven by the force of circum- stances they seek some new reliance and their first resource is to domesticate those animals which before ran wild. They gather together herds of cattle and flocks of sheep. These they watch over and provide for driving them from spot to spot wherever grass grows green and cooling waters run. The milk and flesh of these animals furnishes them with food while from the skins of the slain they obtain their coarsely manufactured clothing. Thus do they take the first step towards civilization by turning from the Employment of ^hunters to that of wandering shepherds and drovers. Yet this manner of life is not Entirely suited to the nature of man. The finer feelings of his soul Excited within him a strong desire for a more permanent habitation and following the inclinations of his mind he seeks an Employment adapted to such a situation This he can find only in the cultivation of the soil. HE selects some spot for his own. Harnessing his strong beasts to the rude crotch of a tree he tares up the surface of the Earth and casting thereon the seeds of some useful kinds of grain receives in due time a rich harvest to reward his toil. Uniting the occupation of tilling the ground with that of keeping flocks he finds his table constantly supplied without the necessity of wandering from place to place. In this manner is laid the foundation of Agriculture the most ancient and one of the noblest pursuits of man. 101 In this rude state of society commerce is unknown and manufactures and the Mechanical Arts have not assumed their places as distinct avocations. Every man builds his own house and makes his own articles of furniture and dress. But as civilization advances the benefit arising from a division of labore becomes manifest. The farmer discovers that the practised shoe-maker can make twice as good an article in the way of shoes and do the work in half the time which he himself would consume, while by devoting the time thus saved to the improvement of his farm he can render it far more productive. HE also needs tools in order to carry on his operations successfully and the carpenter and blacksmith are required to furnish them. The manufact- ture of pins furnishes an apt illustration of the advan- tages arising from a proper apportionment of labor. One person is Employed to draw the wire another to cut it to its proper length a third to sharpen the point while several more are engaged in the manufacture of the head alone. By this means it is Estimated that 10 men can produce 4800 pins in a single day while if Each man were required to go through with the whole operation they could make but 200 [--so that--] thus increasing the profits of labor 2300 percent. The wants of Society thus call Manufactures and the Mechanical Arts into Existence As the spirit of progress still urges men forward they begin to desire not only the necessities but also the luxuries of life. Yet upon no favored spot has Nature lavished the full variety of her rich [--productions--] blessings Different climates and different soils teem with as different productions and an interchange if commodities becomes indispensable in order that men may Enjoy to the full Extent those comforts and innocent luxuries which a beautiful Creator has been pleased to bestow upon them 102 To compass this End means of transportation are provided on land and the vessel wafts its way over the mighty deep. The cotton rice and sugar of one section of country are Exchanged for the no less valuable wheat and cow of another. Thus commerce originates furnishing new Employment to a great number of men and bettering the condition of all, while the hardy mariner [--that--] with hook and line and spear adds the treasures of the Ocean to those of the land. Man begins to delight not only in subduing but also in beautifying the Earth. Shingles take the place of the straw-made roof garden flowers bloom before his door and lofty Elms and bending willows cast their shadows round his neatly finished cottage. His orchards teem with luscious fruit, golden harvests wave upon his fields Plenty crowns his board and Beauty smiles around, Science lends her aid to Labor in the application of chemical principles to the production of crops and and Mechanical principles to the construction of ma- chinery. Intellectual is united with physical toil and men begin more fully than Ever before to realize the true dignity of their nature. Such is the simple process by which they arise form the lowest depths of savage life to the highest point of civilization and the manifest consideration that the difference in their condition is greatly owing to the different direction in which their physical strength is Employed furnishes a powerful demonstration of the practical utility of Labor. Other facts point to the same great truth for it is Evident that whatever of power or influence wealth can give to a nation must be traced directly to labor itself for though others may gather riches, it is only the strong arm of the laborer that can produce them. 103 It is he who washes the shining dust, who digs the ore from its native bed, who hews down the forest tree and fashions these rude materials to objEcts of use and beauty. The whole supply of a nation's food depends upon the laboring farmer. The value of the products of Agriculture [u]Exported[/u] from our country amounted in one yEar to over 145 000 000 dollars Three-fourths of the citizens of our country by their own Example acknowledge the dignity of this vocation and the rest whatever they may say do in practice confess the same thing. The Effeminate fop who carries in kid gloves his silver headed cane may perhaps find it a cheap amusement to laugh at the clumsier gait, the rougher hands and sunburnt complexion of the toiling husbandman who comes into town with apples and melons, with butter and cheese or his cart well loaded with beef potatoes or grain but once withdraw the assistance which he receives from the farmers and his tune would be suddenly changed and his song of woe become as sorry as his situation pitiful. Why he Everyday acknowledges the practical utility of labor as he orders his pies and his puddings his dinner of roast mutton or fowl. But it is not Agriculture alone that benefits society. The labors of the Manufacturer and Mechanic could hardly be dispensed with. The value of manufactured articles Exported from the United States in the year Ending June 1855 was over 85 000 000 dollars. The utility of Manufactures is most happily illustrated in [--the--] making the five springs of watches whereby a pound of iron worth only a few cents is by changing its form raised to the value of 272,000 dollars. It has often been justly remarked that we never properly realize our blessings until we have once been deprived of them----- 104 So the benefits to society of any Employment may perhaps best be shown by considering what would be the result if it were taken away. Apply this principle to the Mechanical arts. Take away one single article of the Mechanic's use, the carpenter's and the blacksmith's tool-I mean the simple hammer. Take away the pounding of the hammer from mankind and who could estimate the loss. Not a single tree could be felled or an acre of land brought under successful cultivation; not a single house could be built; not a single house could be built; not a single book could be printed or any system of manufactures carried on; not a single road could be constructed or any means of Extensive land transportation provided; not a single bridge could be thrown across our numerous rivers, not a steamer would sweep over our ample lakes or huge vessel[--s--] of burden would carry on the commerce of nations across the broad Ocean's heaving bosom All those objEcts of use and architectural beauty with which we are now surrounded would grad- -ually decay and go to destruction. civilization would fall back to barbarism and Even barbarism itself would mourn the loss. From this we may see something of what we owe to the Mechanical Arts. Nor while the farmer, the manufacturer and the Mechanic are subjects of praise must we forget the hardy Mariner who braves the perils of the deep in carrying our commerce and annually furnishes from the waters of the sea that which is of no trifling value. The four great departments of Labor move on harmoniously together and are so intimately connected that the Exact line of distinction between them can hardly be drawn. 105 Like the wheels of a watch take one away and the rest are thrown into confusion. Mutually dependent upon Each other they go hand in hand Erecting on Every side the trophies of their power. With these continually before us who is so presumptuous as to refuse to grant to labor that dignity and high which it may justly claim Go read the lesson of instruction which your own country affords. LEss than 300 years ago from the far off borders of Maine on the north to the distant gulf on the South there was not a single mark to attest the presence of civilization. It was all one vast unbroken wilderness. Its deep forests Echoed with the howl of the panther and wolf, the savages cry and the wild birds scream. But could you now on Eagle pinions soar aloft and with Extended powers of vision gaze upon this same country as its vast Expanse lay spread out like a map beneath you there would doubtless burst from your lips the Exclamation of astonishment "Behold how changed" From one boundary to the other you would now behold a gay succession of fertile fields. Those forests that remain would no longer resound with the scream of the wild beast or the savage, but the woodman's ax would be heard proclaiming their destiny. You would see thousands of sheep feeding on the hill side and noble looking cattle grazing on the green pastures of the valley. Hundreds upon hundreds of acres of lowland along the rivers, of reclaimed swamps and of those prairies where on Each succeeding year for ages the long wild grass has grown and as often has withered away would now be green with their rich burden of growing corn while numerous fields of wheats of oats of barley of cotton or rice would lend their aid to give [--beauty--] variety and [--variety--] beauty to the scene. 106 You would behold scattered over the whole Extent of the land beautiful villages with their school-houses and neatly tapering spires. Every river would be alive with boats carrying on the great work of internal navigation while these same majestic streams would be spanned by noble bridges resting on solid arches or hung on huge pillars of stone. You would see the whole country Enclosed in a net work of canals and rail- roads, hundreds and Even thousands of panting locomotives chasing Each other in Every direction flying over the deep valley rushing across the wide plain and driving through the very heart of the mighty mountain. You would see mills and manufactories Established along the water courses and a hundred cities dotting the long Extent of that winding coast where a few lonely wigwams smoked three hundred years ago, while the masts that bristled from Every harbor would indicate in no mistakeable manner the industry of the inhab- itants. As you gazed upon this [--scene--] picture of unsurpassed beauty you might well in an ardor of Enthusiasm inquire who hath done this But no living voice would need reply for glowing on all that vast scene as though written there in characters of living light would appear the glorious truth. The [u]power of Labor hath done it, Labor[/u] guided it is true by Educated mind. And what cannot such labor do, what has it not already accomplished. It not only ministers to the necessities of man but raises up objects of beauty around him. It binds the very Elements in iron hands and makes them obedient servants. It has conquered physical nature It has turned the river from its course has leveled the mountain to the plain has crossed the barren desert to blossom as the rose, and taught 107 Happiness to smile where misery before had wept And yet with all these facts before them how many still make use of the slighting Expression "He is nothing but a [u]farmer[/u] nothing but a [u]shoemaker[/u] nothing but a [u]carpenter[/u], nothing but a [u]blacksmith[/u] nothing but a [u]laborer[/u] LEt such remember that a man's nobility depends not upon the particular Employment in which he is Engaged. It is a far high Encomium that a man honors his place than that his place honors him. Once a proud aristocrat taunted a member of the English parliament with the sneering question "Can you not remember when you used to black my father's shoes?. "And didn't I do it well" was the noble reply of the honor- able man. Nothing but a laborer. Who are these laborers? When that system of religion which alone can be called pure was to be given to men who were chosen as messengers to disseminate its truths? Nothing but laborers a few poor fishermen And when men had well nigh forgotten these truths who was the chief instrument in commence- -ing their dissemination again. Nothing but a laborer's son. The child of a poor [?miner?] in Germany. NEarly contemporary with this man there lived another who from the reasonings of his own mind was firmly convinced that there was a vast body of land unknown to the civilized world and who did not rest contented until his EyEs beheld a newly discovered con- -tinent. And who think you was this? Nothing but a laborer sailor the son of a poor wool- comber of Italy. And who was that boy that in his manhood preached so well that the great historian Hume though an infidel would go twenty miles to hear him? 108 Nothing but a poor shoe black who polished shoes for the students of Oxford. And coming to our own country who was that ardent lover of liberty and great philosopher who first brought down the lightnings from the skies and taught mankind how to ward off the falling thunderbolt Nothing but a laboring printer. And who in his youth was Roger Sherman one of those honorable five to whom was intrusted the task of drawing up the great declaration of human freedom and American Independence Nothing but a shoemaker. And who was - Daniel WEbster that noble statesman of whom America need never be ashamed to boast Nothing but the son of a farmer who spent his youth in an isolated cottage way off in the woods of northern NEw Hampshire and who in after life when an admiring nation was proud to binds its laurels on his brow considered it no loss of dignity to go sometimes himself into the fields and with his own hands assist in the la- bors of the farm. AyE and who were all those yeomanry who in the Early period of our country's history went forth with the stern courage to fight the battles of freedom and perseveringly adhered to to the sacred resolution they had formed though sometimes compelled with tattered garments and freezing limbs to Endure unsheltered the bitter nights of Winter or marching with bare feet to leave their bloody footprints on the frozen Earth. Who were those men who thus gained for themselves an imperishable renown and for us their children a glorious inheritance. Nothing in this world but laborers And the result declared that they who could subdue the Earth were also 109 formidable in subduing tyrants. Thus do laborers become the strong reliance of a nation in war as well as in peace nor was that an idle policy of the ancient Romans which led them to pick their choicest legions from the smiths and carpenters. But we need Enumerate no farther. Enough has been said to show that the laborer need never be discontented with his calling. His task is not it is true a smooth round of Easy duties free from care as is sometimes represented. It is not [u]all[/u] poetry Every one knows this who has Ever chopped cord wood in the Summer or gone at noontide beneath the rays of a vertical sun to labor in fields of rusty and tangled grain. This is hard substantial labor, which requires a perseverance and an Energy of purpose which the proud [--fop--] [?loafer?] has not and never will have. Yet who would wish it otherwise. It is this very difficulty to be overcome that imparts that vigor of mind and decision of character which is the true glory of manhood. The great dignity of labor is thus argued from its high origin its practical utility and that Energy of purpose which it gives to the human mind . And if the laborer who goes forth to his toil with proper feelings of heart and a mind open to receive the instruction furnished by the objEcts around him should sometimes feel proud of his calling it could hardly be deemed a dishonorable pride. HE does indeed worship in a glorious temple Even the temple of Nature itself, a temple which has the deep foundations of the Earth for its solid base, the over-arching heaven for its walls and roof, whose preachers are those industrious animals that during Summer months provide their Winter store 110 those busy streams that year after year continue to flow on in their unceasing courses, the seasons that return in regular succession Each at its accustomed time the Sun the Moon and the stars that age after age move steadily on in their appointed rounds; the birds of the air are its songsters; [--the--] its organ peal the Ocean's roar or winds that sweep in swelling cadence through the forest, while the cheerful sounds of industry the noice of machinery the hum of a thousand workshops joined with the voices of contentment praise and thanks- giving ascend in grateful incense to the skies. When that time shall have arrived that all mankind shall love Each other as brethren labor will no longer be despised Swords shall then be beaten to plough shares and spears to pruning hooks. MEn who have so long Exhausted their strength in destroying Each other will again apply it to its legitimate purpose in carrying out that great command given at the creation and binding to the End of time "to subdue the Earth and as the glorious reward of that obedience will receive the rich blessings of peace plenty prosperity intelligence virtue and happiness-- H..V..Noyes Hayesville SEpt 30th 1859 111 [u]Would the acquisition of Cuba at the present time be beneficial to the United States?[/u] The word acquisition is used to signify 1st The act of acquiring and 2nd tThe thing [u]acquir-Ed[/u] Both of these significations are as I take it in- cludes in the word as used in the present discussion The inquiry is whether it would be an advantage to acquire Cuba, taking into consideration the cir- cumstances connected with the act of acquiring and also the consequent results of that completed act. ---- There are but three ways possible by which Cuba can at present be acquired by the United States 1st As a gift 2nd As a purchase 3d As a conquest. That it will be obtained by the first of these methods no man Expects--- That it is desirable to obtain it by the last can only be main- tained by advocated of robbery and murder with whom sound argument has no dealings.--- If then any argument is presented it must necessarily proceed upon the supposition that the island in question may be fairly purchased, a supposition which [u]may be[/u] within the bounds of a [--probability--] possibility though doubtless outside those of probability. Granting therefore to the Aff an advantage to which the read- ing of the question would not Entitle to them, it is proposed to argue it in this conditional form. [?viz?]--[u]If Cuba can be fairly purchased would its acquisition be a benefit to the United States[/u]? It needs no prophets ken to answer [/u]no[/u]. The pilot who would safely guide his ship over a stormy sea finds it best to Examine the charts of those who have gone before him, he seldom ventures on an untried course and Especially avoids those places where danger has already been found. So those who would safely guide 112 our ship of state through the storms of ultra fanaticism and sectional animosity would do well to consult the lessons of Experience. Examine the history of our country. Of all the Evils with which it has been afflicted there is one which has been Ever preEminent. Its hateful presence opposed and more than anything Else had a tendency to defeat the adoption of our revered Constitution. With blighting power it has fallen upon some of the fairest portions of our land. In social life, in legislative assemblies, and Even in the sacred temples of religion it has often proved a bone of bitterest contention. SErpent like it charms the unwary who beguiled by its delusive show of advantage lose sight of its ugliness and forget the deadly venom of its sting. Even now it infects our body politic and inflames with angry blood its remotest Extremities. Often has it brought the pistol and knife where moderation and wisdom alone should dwell and more than once has it threatened with destruction our National Union. Such is the Evil to which the annexation of Cuba would give additional power. My first objection therefore to the acquisition of this island is that it would add to our slave territory 42,000 square miles and bring upon us a burden of 600,000 slaves besides the intense Excitement which the agitation of such a question would produce in our legislative halls and thence in Every corner of the land. [u]My second objection is that it would bring into our Union a population unfit for self government with a religion repugnant to our free institutions[/u]. That they are unfit for self-government is Evident from their degraded morals and the relations which they sustain to Each other. One half are slaves, opposed to three other classes having no common interests and Even at Enmity with Each other. The government is a military despotism. All offices are distributed among the native Spaniards. The army and navy must 113 be composed Entirely of Spaniards. The native Cuban may plant his fields and pay his taxes but ac- cording to written law he can never receive a place of honor, trust, or Emolument. As a consequence of this state of things the Creole hates the Spaniard and the Spaniard despises the Creole. There is another class of people upon the island composed of foreigners residing there for temporary purposes. Principal- ly Engaged in mechanical and mercantile pursuits with no design of becoming permanent residents they care little for the present or future prosperity of the island Except so far as it affects their personal aggrandizement. The state of morals may be inferred from the nature of their sports. A people must be degraded indeed when gambling tables, bull-fights, and cock-fights possess such attractions that the ministers of religion will on the Lord's day defer the public services of the sanctuary to attend upon them. Such is the character of the settled portion of Cuba while its wilderness are infested with runaway slaves so fierce that is dangerous for travellers to approach their haunts. In addition to this the Roman Catholic religion is there by [u]legislation[/u], a religion which has Ever shown itself repugnant to Every form of republican institutions. Are such people as these prepared to Establish a free government and those other institutions literary, be- nevolent and religious which are the peculiar glory of our country? Would they not deal with them as a swine with pearls? To all human appearance the annexation of Cuba instead of an ornament would add an unsightly Excrescence to our national character. The two objections already presented are sufficient to sustain the NEg-- of the question unless the Aff-- can show advantages which 114 will counter-balance them. Can they do it? What inducements for annexation do they hold out? Is it more territory? We have Enough of that already. On the wide prairie and in the deep forest "Full many a flower is born to blush unseen And waste its sweetness on the desert air" Many a stream still works its tortuous course to the sea whose banks are diversified with no fields of wheat or corn or vines, whose waters quench no cattle's thirst and whose falls and rapids form no alliance with manufactory or mill.--- Is it Cuba's political importance? This is acknowledged to be great, and it is this more than aught Else that tempts the ambition of our statesmen. It is this that turns the jEalous Eyes of the most powerful monarchs nations of the Earth upon the "Queen of the Antilles." Situated on the borders of the Gulf Stream it Effectually commands the navigation of the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea. At present it is held by a nation too weak to Excite Either jealousy or fear. By tacit argument the leading powers, have hitherto allowed that nation undisturbed to possess it. But let a stronger attempt to obtain it- let England Endeavor to gain possession of it and war will immediately Ensue. LEt the United States purchase it and they will pay millions of dollars for the privilege of maintaining an army and navy to defend it, and of bringing upon themselves the jealousy and perhaps continued assaults of the strongest nations of Europe. Before taking such a step it would be well to count the cost. LEt us rather be content to Enjoy the blessings we have, than fly in the wild chase of imaginary good to Evils that we know not of. Hitherto we have been a prosperous nation. Our wide domain stretching far form sea to sea Embraces Every variety of climate and soil - our sails whiten Every harbor- and our power is Known and felt in Every corner of the globe. LEt us then more diligently and fully develop the vast resources which we already possess- with grateful hearts let us rejoice in our present prosperity and therewith be content, lest too late for remedy we find by bitter Experience that "vaulting Am- bition has overleaped itself" Hudson May 24th 1860. H.V.Noyes. 115 [u]Is there Human Thought independent on Matter[/u]? By thought I mean Every conscious act of the mind. By thought dependent on matter I mean dependent to that degree that it would not find [u]occasion[/u] of Existence without the Existence of matter. It will be noticed that the question pertains to [u]fact[/u]. It is not what the mind [u]may[/u] or [u]can[/u] do but what it [u]does[/u] do. In pursuing the investigation I lay down 1st the following proposition- If there is thought independent on matter there are original con- ceptions likewise independent. The necessity for admitting this arises from the fact that thought which is not itself an original conception can only be some combination of such conceptions. The object of a conception not dependent on matter I choose to call the [u]unconditioned[/u]. The question may then be resolved into this - Can the unconditioned be conceived of by the human mind? I take position on the negative. That a great majority of our thoughts have connection im- mediate or remote with matter is a truth to Ev- ident to be denied. Any one may realize it by ana- lyzing the operation of his own mind for a single day. If then there are conceptions of the unconditioned, they are the Exceptions and not the rule, and, inasmuch as they cannot be conceptions of matter or its atributes, I think it may be said without begging the question that if found at all they are found under one of the three following heads 1st The conception of Absolute nothing 2d The conception of the Infinite 3d The conception of mind whether human or Divine. 116 First- Is the conception of [u]Absolute Nothing[/u] a conception of the unconditioned? So far is this from being the case that I suppose no such conception Ever yet Entered the mind of man. But some one says that he does have such a conception. Ask him what is the object of his conception. He will answer - "[u]Nothing[/u]" Ask him what he means by an object of conception. He will tell you that it is [u]something[/u] conceived of-- and just so surely as his language means any- thing at all, just so surely does it follow that [u]nothing[/u] is [u]something[/u] and [u]something[/u] is [u]nothing[/u]. Such are the contradictions into which we fall when we attempt to talk about [u]nothing[/u] - and hence one of two things is true- Either 1st Men have [u]not[/u] a conception of [u]Nothing[/u]- or 2d They have the concep- tion but have never yet found language with which to reason about it. I choose to adopt the former as the more reasonable supposition. But we may look at this matter from another point of view. Ask the person who conceives of [u]nothing[/u] whether he conceives of its being in the heart of a tree or in the middle of a rock. I think that he will answer "No". He flies beyond the bounds of space and time, beyond the regions of matter and mind and far away in some indefinite unknown sEeks the object of his wonderful conception. I appeal to Every man if this is not natural. And yet as certainly as this is done just so certainly is the conception of [u]Nothing[/u] Excluded. For thus conceived of as in [u]some place[/u] numerically different from that occupied by matter limitation is supposed, and limitation implies [u]surface[/u], but surface is an attri- bute of body, and it is not possible that that should be nothing which has such an attribut- [?nay?] farther we cannot Even form a [u]notion[/u] of surface 117 without first perceiving its Existence as an [u]attribute of body[/u]. Surely then the unconditioned is not found here. SEcond- Is the conception of the [u]Infinite[/u] a conception of the the unconditioned? In investigating this point I per- ceived the propriety of questioning my own mind rather than relying on the statements of theorizing philosophers- and for this reason- The infinite to me is Exactly what it appears to be- nothing more - nothing less. It is possible that another man's con- ception of it may be different from mine, but it is Evident that my reasoning about it can only ap- ply to my own conception of it. Far away from the tumults of men under an aged Elm in the midst of the forest I did thus question my mind and got the following re- ply. "Your conception, sir, of the infinite is this. You measure by body [u]a certain portion of Extension[/u] and immediately pass to the notion of infinite Extension in which the finite Exists. You measure by passing Events a [u]certain portion of duration[/u] and immediately pass to the notion of infinite duration in which the finite Exists. You will therefore perceive that you are in the habit of conceiving of the infinite as [u]composed of finites[/u]" I am aware that philosophers will argue that no addition or multiplication of finites how far so Ever continued can Ever produce infinite. I know not what [u]their[/u] conception of in- finite is. One thing I do know. I do not find it possible to suppose that any [u]particular portion[/u] of in- finite Extension is not itself finite and may not be divided into finites. I do not find it possible to sup- pose that any particular portion of infinite duration is not itself finite and may not be divided into finites. [u]If this be correct[/u], no conclusion in logic 118 is more certain than that the infinite is composed of finites. The argument may be stated in syllogistic form. 1st The composition of that which is similar throughout its whole Extent is the same as the compos- tion of its parts. 2d The infinite is similar throughout its whole Extent- therefore 3d The Composition of the in- finite is the same as the composition of its parts Make this conclusions a major premise. The com- position of the infinite is the same as the composi- tion of its parts- minor premise- Any part you please of the infinite is composed of finites= Conclusion - The infinite itself is composed of finites If this conclusion be true it must follow that it is proper to Explain the infinite by [u]number[u] and to say (notwithstanding the sEEming contradiction) that infinite space or time is nothing more or less than an infinite [u]number[/u] of finite spaces and times united together in one. I do not find it possible to concern of space and time as anything Else than this. But whatever theory is adopted there is one point suf- ficient for the present purpose in which philosophers agree -viz- that the conception of the infinite never Enters the mind antecedent in time to the conception of the finite and that this latter conception is the [u]only[/u] occasion of the Existence of the other. Hence the con- ception of the unconditioned if found at all must [u]first[/u] be found as a conception of [u]finite[/u] and not of infinite. Third- Is the conception which we have of mind a conception of the unconditioned? The consideration of this question naturally falls under three heads 1st The notion that we havE of other men's minds 2d The notion that we have of the Divine mind 3d The notion that we have of our own minds. If there be any other notion of mind in general, it is only a notion of what we 119 find common to all minds and hence is derived from the above notions. Our conceptions of the minds of others comes from a knowledge of mental operations indicated by sounds of the voice or motions of the body. From the manner of these sounds and motions we infer the Ex- istence of operations similar to those which we find in ourselves. Going one step farther we conceive of a first principle which causes these operations and this we call mind. Our notion of this first principle and its peculiar characteristics being thus derived Entirely from External acts are Evidently de- pendent on matter as the occasions of their Existence. The next inquiry pertains to our notions of DEity and here I venture to say that the great leading idea of men's notion of Divinity is that he is the being who created the heavens and the Earth and all that in them is. Savage or civilizi^Ed[--ed--] learned or unlearned men (aside from revelation) alike derive their notions of God's attributes from their manifestations in the works of his hands. REvelations (which it must be noticed comes to us only through the medium of matter) Expressly declares of the Creator. "That the invisible things of him from the [u]creation of the world[/u] are clearly seen being understood by the [u]things that are made[/u] Adapting itself to our limited powers it attributes to him bodily members, like our own- "his [u]Eyes[/u] behold the children of men -- his [u]arm[/u] is not shortened-- his [u]Ear[/u] is not heavy -- the heavens are the work of his [u]fingers[/u]". Thus does it plainly appear that our notions of DEity have no uncertain dependence on matter for their Existence. If it is objected that some do not believe in God as a Creator but only as a [u]principle of good or Evil[/u] - it may still be said that their notion is dependent on matter, for the notion of good + Evil comes not without the observation of their Existence in the affairs of the world. If it is objected that some hold that matter is Eternal and yet believe in a God- it 120 may be asked whether they admit that he has control over matter. If they deny this it may be asked whether they conceive of him as the Creator of [u]finite mind[/u]. If they deny this the inquiry may still be pressed whether they allow that he controls finite mind. [u]If they deny this of - If[/u] they deny that he is Either the Creator or Ruler, of Either the world of matter or mind may it not be fairly said that they deny the Existence of that which we mean by the term God. [u]If they admit an affirmative answer to any one of these inquiries[/u] is not their notion of God still dependent on matter since the notions both of body and finite spirit are thus dependent. The last point for consideration relates to the conception that we form of our own minds The conception comes Evidently from a knowledge of their operations, and this knowledge is obtained without the intervention of External signs. WE are thus driven back to the original question not however it is hoped without [--the--] some advantage derived from the discussion of previous points. Can [u]these operations[/u] Exist without the Existence of matter? Suppose that without the cessation of a man's Existence Every though was Erased from his mind- [u]that he was confined to Exactly the same means of acquiring knowledge that he now possesses[/u] and that Every particle of matter in the universe were annihilated. What would be the thoughts of a man in such a condition? He could have no thought of motion for that with us is only a relative term. He could have no thought of time for that according to the data of all philosophers come not without a succession of Events. A thousand years would literally become to him as one day and one day as a thousand years. He could have no thought of space for that comes only with the perception of body. He could have no knowledge of mathematical truth for he never would form the notion of a point a line or a surface. 121 He could have no knowledge of moral truth for he would form no conception of the mind of another Either human or divine and hence could not possibly feel moral obligation. In short he would be shut up to thoughts about himself and I cannot see how by any possibility this could amount to more than the simple consciousness of Existence. There is reason to doubt whether he would Even have this, for what is the con- sciousness of Existence Except the knowledge of power Exerted in action? and how could there be this [--ac--]knowledge if power was not first Exerted in some act different from consciousness? Would not the man live on possessed indeed of all his original powers but wanting the [u]oc- casion[/u] necessary to call them into action and thus wake him to the consciousness of being? Not only is this [u]not impossible[/u] but I think also [/u]not impossible[/u]. More than one fourth of our mortal Existence is spent in precisely this manner in that mystery [u]sleep[/u] do common indeed that we are apt to forget its wonders. If the positions that have been taken are cor- rect the conclusion of the whole matter is Evident. viz- [u]The mind in its present state linked as it is to matter requires also that matter should call its thoughts into Existence[/u] Nor let it be said that this degrades it or brings near together the boundaries of its thoughts. There is Enough in the objects around us and the thoughts connected with them to occupy our attention during the short space of our Earthly Existence. Every blade of grass at our feet, Every flower that gives its fragrance to the air, Every leaf that trembles on the forest tree is an object worthy of profoundest admiration and presents us with mysteries never yet solved. Earth and air and sea besides their own peculiar Essence teem with untold millions of animate beings, Each in itself a complete demonstation of creative wisdom and power. Tired of these objects we may pass to the heavens above us and here find planet after planet stupendous as our 122 own, circling Each around its central sun while suns and systems themselves sweep on through the long regions of space in vast and hitherto undetermined orbits and coming back once in millions of ages to the point of departure beat the great sEconds of Eternity From objects like these we may ascend to the great Author of them all and occupied with such thoughts contented wait until the mind is released form its prison of clay and old things passed away all has become new. H..V..Noyes Hudson Nov 1st 1860 123 [u]Our Pilgrim Fathers[/u] NExt to the ties of kindred and home are the ties that bind one to his native land. The old Roman called his father "Pater" and his native country "Patria" The German speaks with pride of his "Fatherland". The Irishman and Englishman delight to tell stories of the "Old Country" just as the rustic youth relates the adventures of the "Old Man" Such language shows how men are accustomed to regard their own nation. The feeling Extents to its past history and is apt to fasten with peculiar intensity on those who were its founders. Such being the case there will doubtless be no distaste here for the following theme- "[u]The Character and Work of our Pilgrim Fathers.[/u]" The traveler wandering for pleasure, stops on the banks of the river that pours its rushing torrent to the sea, gazes, admires and passes on. But the man of science who seeks an Explanation of the chemical composition of its waters, must go back to springs which gush from the hidden recesses of far distant mountains. So the superficial observer doubtless admired the char- acter of the New England pilgrims but made no attempt to solve the mystery which their conduct presented. That a feeble band of men women and children, 101 in all, separated by 3000 miles of water from all the civilization of the Old World should attempt to plant a colony in that section of the NEw whose chief productions were [u]ice[/u] and granite and whose only inhabitants were a few wandering tribes of half-naked savages appeared to him as one of the wildes Exhibitions of human folly. But the philosopher accustomed to seek reasons for [--the--] Events that change the whole current of the worlds history saw in the undertaking of the Pilgrims the legitimate Effect of causes that had appeared ages before. Tracing backward then the course of Events to find the origin of the spirit which characterized 124 our adventurous fathers we shall doubtless be led through the long line of intervening years to those despised fish- Ermen who Eighteen centuries ago trod with weary feet the hills of Judea. A more proximate manifestation, however, of the same spirit appeared some hundreds of years later, on the 31st of October 1517 when Luther indignant at the infamous traffic of Tetzel, amid a thronging crowd of wondering pilgrims, nailed his 95 theses to the doors of the church at Wittemberg and thus dared a conflict with that vile beast that worshipped alike by kings and subjects had sat for ages Enthroned on the seven hills or Rome. That day gave the world this lesson- That men, (in religious matters at least) have the right to think and judge for themselves. The seed thus sown produced an abundant harvest. It found its ways to England and took deep root in English minds. Years of persecution could not Eradicate it. Like the mountain pine shaken by tempestuous winds it only took firmer hold of its native soil. A sect arose noted alike for purity of morals and the stubborn tenacity with which it held that no priest or kind had authority to dictate what man should believe concerning his God or in what manner he should adore him. That sect received the name of Puritan- a name that has often called forth the warm tribute of well-deserved praise and sometimes the smile of bitter contempt. The spirit of this sect appears from the following fact. In that great compromise made in England in the 16th century between Protestantism and Papacy the man who joined the Established Church was a [u]compromiser[/u] - the stern Puritan was a [u]non-compromiser[/u]. The sect increased rapidly in numbers and in the Early part of Elizabeth's reign returned a majority to the House of Parliament. Persecuted by their Queen they yet loved her for the protection which she Extended to the Protestant 125 cause abroad and for the most part witheld opposition and violence. But when James the 1st disappointed their reasonable hopes and announced his determination to "Make the Puritans conform or harry them out of the land or Even worse" a portion tired of the continued hostility against them determined to seek refuge in a foreign land. Behold then gathered by night on a lone [?heath?] of England's coast a band of people of whom the world was not worthy waiting the approach of the ship which was to bear them by stealth from the land of their fathers. SEE tender-hearted mothers and helpless children Enduring all night the beating storm and when Embarking at morning light interrupted by advancing horsemen-separated. Some speeding their flight across the briny wave, some born rudely back to their oppressors. It is unnecessary to follow for the next ten years the course of the Pilgrim band. It is Enough to know that the close of that period found them in a lone ship anchored at Plymouth rock. A more southern clime and more fertile soul had been the object of their desires and Endeavors, but it was doubtless a [u]wise[u] Providence that ordered the Events which guided their bark to this desolate shore. It needed the stern discipline of New England's granite hills to develop that Energy and persevering industry which prepared them for their great work and gave additional lustre to their honored names. Having thus seen them landed in America it is time to con- sider their character. 1st They were a religious people. REligion with them was a living reality. It pervaded the whole man and Entered into all the conduct of life. For it they were willing to relinquish all the wealth and honors that this world affords. For it they were willing to forsake their country and their 126 dearest kindred. For it if the sacrifice was demanded they were willing to lie down in death on the battle- field. It is this view of their character and this alone that furnishes an Explanation of that inflexible de- termination with which they carried out their pur- poses Even to the bitter End. Their hardships and dangers were Endured in the firm persuasion that they were performing the will of a being mightier than they. It mattered little how great the odds against them when they believed that on their side was Enlisted a power that no [u]created[/u] arm could successfully oppose Cheerfully too were sufferings Endured provided the religion that they loved was sustained. Macaulay makes a remark which strikingly illustrates this feature of their character. Speaking of the feelings of the Puritans towards Queen Elizabeth for her favor Extended to Protestants in other lands he says - "Even in the depths of the prisons to which she had sent them, they prayed and with no simulated fervor, that she might be kept from the danger of the assassin and that her arms might be victorious by sea and land" - that "One of the most stubborn of the stubborn sect im- mediately after one of his hands had been lopped off by the Executioner for an offence into which he had been hurried by his intemperate zEal waved his hat with the hand that was still left him and shouted 'God save the Queen'." If other proof be needed of the religious character of the Pil- grims it may be found in the fact that in the Early period of their history they made church-member- ship a condition of civil privileges, in the avowed reverence which they paid to the Jewish Code in the formation of their laws, and in the acknowledged cause which led them to forsake their native land Everything goes to show that a pure religion was 127 the object of their choicest affections. Living they main- tained it, dying they rejoiced in its consolations and left it as a rich inheritance to their children. 2d They were a liberty loving people. Long patient under [u]occasional[/u] wrongs there was a limit to their forbearance beyond which it was im- polite for the ruler to pass- once thoroughly aroused woe to the man who dared to oppose them. It was the [u]children of the Puritans[/u] who remained in England that commenced that long contest between Parliament and kings which Extending through 50 troublous years having cause the Execution of one kind and the ab- dication of another at length gave securities to the Eng- lish people again the usurpations of the sovereigns. It was the children of the [u]Pilgrims[/u] in America who 100 years later shook off the yoke of oppression and invited the Goddess of Liberty to take up her abode with them. Their conduct was the legitimate result of the teaching that they had received. Of old in the homes of NEw England when winds were beating the snow through the crevices of his cabin and wolves were howling in the forest without, the father gathered his children around his blazing hearth and warned their hearts with the same lofty aspirations that fired his own. Yet it ought always to be remembered that the Puritans were accustomed to contend rather for principle than advantage. Burke well described their character when he said that "They judged of an Evil in government not by the pressure of the grievance but by the badness of the principle. They augured misgovern- ment at a distance and snuffed the approach of tyranny in the tainted breeze. 3d They were a loyal people. The whole course of their history shows it. One hundred years of oppression were felt before our Fathers took up arms against their mother country, one hundred years of persecution 128 were Endured before the English Puritans armed them- selves against their king. Their remedy for injustice was 1st Humble petition 2d Earnest remonstrance 3d A [u]deliberate[/u] resort to arms. 4th They were lovers of learning. It would hardly be Expected that Education would be neglected by a class of people who had numbered in their ranks such men and Milton the pride of poets, Locke the prince of philosophers, and Bunyan the prince of dreamers. Accordingly we find that as Early as practicable the Plymouth colony provided that a latin school for preparing young men for college should be Established in Every country town. The char- acter for intelligence which the NEw England people have always maintained is too well known to need further remark. 5th They were an Eminently practical people For proof of this witness such laws as the following. The General Court shall meet in the Summer at 7 o clock in the morning and in the Winter at 8o clock - Every member tardy shall be fined sixpence- and the same for Every hours absence during the session". Again- "The constables are ordered to look after all persons that sleep in church and report their names to the General Court." Again- Whereas there is great abuse in taking tobacco in a very uncivil manner, openly in the town streets and as men pass upon the highways to the [u]great reproach of government[/u] it is Enacted if any one is found or seen taking tobacco in the streets, or in any building or field within a mile of a dwelling house he shall be fined twelve pence. And if he be a boy or servant without money to pay his fine he shall be put in the stocks or whipped" One more- In 1632 it was Enacted that "If any one is Elected to the office of governor and will not hold his 129 office one year he shall be fined 220 sterling but no one shall be required to serve for two years in succession." To sum up, finally, the character of the Pilgrims in few words, it may be said that they were lovers of religion, lovers of learning, lovers of justice and lovers of common sense. May we not hope that much of their spirit yet remains in our land. Doubtless it still lives and upon Emergency will make itself known- lives in the breast of many a mechanic who is still quietly working at his bench- lives in the bosom of many a farmer, who little disturbed by political commotion is still driving his oxen and [u]mauling his rails[/u]. Of the work of the Pilgrims little needs to be said. It is known to all. The principles which they brought to America gave rise to a system of government in which religious toleration and the right of the majority to rule were perhaps more fully acknowledged than Ever before. That government has Enlarged its boundaries until it Embraces a country which contains in its wide domain more than twice the territory of Norway and Sw[--e--]eden and England and Scotland and Ireland and France and Portugal and Spain and DEn- mark and Holland and Belgium and Switzerland and Germany and Prussia and Austria and Italy and Greece combined- including Every variety of climate and soil, abundant in resources, presenting facilities for Every department of useful industry and nourishing in its [--wide domain--] vast bosom more than 30,000,000 of inhabitants- noted for the freedom of its institutions,- for a general diffusion of intelligence and may we not also hope for its religious character. Such is the invaluable legacy Entrusted by preceding generations to [u]our[/u] care. Shall we be faith- ful to the sacred trust? Shall we carefully preserve our priceless inheritance, guard it with Eternal vigilance, hand 130 hand it down unimpaired to posterity and receive their blessing or shall we destroy it and have heaped upon our heads the curses of future gener- ations for ages to come? The last declaration of the old Articles of Confederation was that the Union of these states should be perpetual. The preamble of the present Constitution declares that its purpose is to provide for a more perfect Union. Hitherto this Union has been held together by solemn agreement and fraternal love. Shall the bonds so long held sacred be now savagely torn asunder? Shall the bosoms of Southern patriots no longer swell with ancestral pride at NEw England's historic fame? Shall Ohio no longer claim kindred with the soil that holds Washington's and Jefferson's graves? Shall this pride of Nations baptized with the blood of patriots and Early consecrated to Liberty and to virtue by Earnest prayers that went up from a thousand fire- sides to the Author of Every good for his blessing upon it now disappoint the noble purpose of its founders?-- disappoint the Expectations of afflicted millions of the Old World ^who hitherward turn their waiting Eyes with Eager yet anxious hope? Shall Americans themselves tread down the tomb-stones of their Fathers, overthrow the great temple of Liberty which they reared and with sacrilegious hands offer up Despotism a bloody sacrifice of human victims on its prostrate altars? A noice from the graves of departed heroes answers [u]no[/u]. From the cold rocks of Plymouth, from the blood-stained heights of Bunker's hill, from a hundred other old honored battlefields where noble men have nobly fallen in defence of those rights which are granted to all men alike by their Creator comes Echoing back the answer [u]No[/u]. The living catch the strain and East + West and 131 North and South thousands of true and patriotic men roll on the answer [u]No[/u]. Hark-borne on the winds from distant lands comes this imploring cry Destroy not the world's brightest hope. Let it remain for other lands to furnish the theatre where mad folly shall over-ride reason and justice- where stung by mutual wrongs aristocratic factions shall rise to place the yoke of unjust dominion upon the necks of their fellow-men. Shall voice like these be dis- regarded? It [u]may be possible[/u] that they will. But it will only be when Justice is dethroned, when Virtue is trodden is trodden in the dust, when we are willing to bury the great past of our Country's history and blot out its name from the cat- alogue of nations. Then but then only will that "Star of Empire" which rising in the East has hitherto ascended with such brightening glory to its mid-day throne, go down amid clouds and darkness and tempest and leave us in lasting night. H..V..Noyes Hudson Nov Feb 4th 1861 PS Written just before the breaking out of civil war. 132 Immutability of Moral Distinctions No subjects are more worthy of the attention of men than those which relate to moral obligation. Essential Error with regard to these brings with it incalculable loss,- Essent truth brings advan- tages alike incalculable reaching as they do be- yond the boundaries of time and laying hold on the distant ages of Eternity. [u]What is man's rule of duty[/u] is a question which presses upon all and demands an answer. The replies that come [--] from the scattered millions of the human race, though Essentially agreeing have yet an uncertainty sufficient to lead to a previous inquiry-viz-Is there any [u]fixed unchangeable[/u] rule of duty? To find an answer to this question is the object of the present investigation. REvelation confirmed by reason teaches that prior to creation there was but [u]one Being Almighty[/u] Self-Existent Infinite and Eternal. By him was made Every- thing that was made, by him was Established Every relation that was Established. Was he subject to any law originating outside of himself? Evidently not for that would imply the Existence of a being superior to him. All things were created all relations Established according to the counsels of his own will. Some parts of creations were possessed neither of vitality nor voluntary action, other parts possessed vitality but not voluntary action [--while--] others had both vitality and voluntary action, while others still in addition to these qualities had an intellectual and moral nature. It is this last possession that places man under moral obligation, because it gives him the power of perceiving duty and a consciousness that it ought to be performed. That he possesses this power and consciousness while [illegible] do not can only be accounted for by saying that God saw fit so to create him. But being so created he is subject to laws- laws imposed upon him by his Creator- laws which 133 are properly styled Expressions of the Divine Will- laws revealed in the natural course of Events by the rewards and punishments consequent upon certain courses of action - revealed by that still small voice which whispers its teachings in the inner chambers of Every man's soul- revealed more clearly still in the volume of the [u]Written Word[/u] Here then is man's duty- Obedience to God's law. So believed the Westminister Divines when they said "Sin is any want of conformity unto or transgression of the law of God". So believed Moses when he said "What doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul to keep the commandments of the Lord and his statutes which I command thee this day for thy good" So believed Solomon when he wrote "LEt us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. FEar God and keep his commandments for this is the whole duty of man" Man's duty bEing therefore obedience to God's law, and that law being an Expression of his will, it follows that the unchangeableness of Moral dis- tinctions depends upon the unchangeableness of that will. Now it is impossible to suppose that God can will that to be [u]right[/u] to day which he has always hitherto declared to be [u]wrong[/u] without an Entire change in his character. Nor can we suppose that there will be any Essential changes in the principles of his moral government without corresponding Essential changes in his character. The question is then reduced to this Is God [u]changeable[/u] or is he [u]unchangeable[/u]?- if changeable then are moral distinctions mutable- if unchangeable then are moral distinctions inmutable. I can conceive it possible that a [u]self Existent[/u] 134 being [u]could[/u] change his nature if he desired it but I cannot see how it is possible that he should [u]desire[/u] it Especially if he is a perfect being. REason and Revelation teach us that the Creator [u]is perfect[/u] infinite in all his attributes. Can he then desire [u]more[/u] than he possesses being perfect already? If he desires in any way to change his nature must it not be by making some of his attributes [u]less[/u]? This would be perfection desiring imperfection which I think without presumption we may say is impossible. REason then confirms what Scripture reveals, that God is [u]unchangeable[/u] and hence that moral distinctions are immutable. Nor do the diverse judgements of men nor the apparent irregularities of God's moral government necessarily interfere with such a conclusion. Much that is [u]apparently[/u] irregular to beings of incomplete knowledge is perfectly consistent with a firmly Es- tablished law. Before thought or investigation a person being told that the heavenly bodies move a- round their centres according to one fixed law, would very likely say that the orbits must all have the same shape and doubtless be circles. Yet they have not the same shape nor yet are they circles nor Even [u]regular[/u] Ellipses for acted upon by ten thousand varying forces Each planet quivers about a stable Equi- librium as it pursues its Ever-deviating course around its predominating center of attraction. The Eccentricity of one orbit is increasing while that of another is decreasing. One line of nodes moves backwards while another is moving forwards. Nor does Every body move in an orbit returning into itself. Comet after comet comes speeding its long voyage from the distant regions of space and "doubling heaven's mighty Cape" darts back into immeasurable depths to return no more forever. Irregularities after irregularities are 135 superposed upon irregularities until they become so minute as to Elude the observations of the watching astronomer. And yet all this does not in the least disturb his faith in the great law of gravitation. For Every newly discovered disturbance however contradictory it may at first [u]seem[/u], after diligent investigation is found to be one more confirmation of the same unchangeable law. Is it not then pos- sible, nay probable, that what we call irregularities in the moral government to which we are subject will upon more perfect knowledge, be found to be not contradictions but confirmations of the fact that that government is carried on according to a fixed plan which has for a guarantee of its sta- bility and a sure foundation on which to rest the unchanging nature of God. H..V.Noyes Hudson March 16th 1861 136 [u]Natural Law the Basis of Written Law.[/u] A traveller wandering among the ruins of ancient civilization stood by the scattered fragments of a fallen temple. Its long columns of well-carved marble though shattered and time worn, its ivy-crowned walls, its beautiful though broken statues, its ancient inscrip- tions all spake of a former glory. Even in the midst of confusion the Elements of order appeared and the trav- Eller knew that ages before column had stood by column, stone had rested with its kindred stone, statue after statue and inscription after inscription had filled their ap- pointed places in one colossal temple. Like the temple to the traveller is the world's history to the philosopher. Gazing upon the wide past he beholds a scene of ruin- physical, intellectual, moral wrecks- wrecks of individuals, wrecks of families wrecks of cities and wrecks of Empires. Yet plainly Evident amid surrounding confusion, there remains Enough of regularity to tell of man's original glory, and to inspire the hope that the great Edifice of human order and of human happiness now fallen may again be reared. Among these manifestations of regularity none strikes us with greater force than the fact that all nations have Established systems of law. A fact so universal leads us to inquire for the grounds of its Existence and these become apparent if it can be shown that - Written Law is founded on Natural Law. To Establish this proposition is the present object. The proposition is clearly taught by the dictates of Reason. Conscious of our weakness and im- perfection and of the impossibility of a being less perfect than its own conceptions of perfection being [u]self[/u] created or [u]self[u]-Existent we arrive almost by dem- onstration at the knowledge of a perfect Creator, infinite in wisdom in knowledge and in power. As a necessary 137 consequence it follows that in common with the other works of creation man himself was created in accordance with a fixed plan, for a definite End, and with a nature corres- pondent to that End. Any other supposition contradicts the notion of infinite wisdom knowledge and power in the Creator. If then those systems of rules which have been in all ages applied by human authority to the affairs of social life are not in accordance with Natural Law we are presented with the strange spectacle of puny creatures setting aside the purposes of an Almighty Creator; we are presented with the unheard of anomaly of a race of beings acting forever in contradiction to their own natures; we are presented not with a result [u]without[/u] a cause but with a result contrary to Every cause. Analogy and the direct testimony of Experience confirm the declarations of Reason. The law of gravitation has been imposed upon the material uni- verse and Every particle of matter[--s--] acts in strict obedience to that great law. Special organizations obey their special laws. Plant seeds in the Earth and nourished by the same soil, watered by the same showers, warmed by the same sun there springs a spear of grass, a blushing flower, a blade of wheat, a stock of corn, a trailing vine or a giant oak, and all the Explanation that man can give of the difference in production is that to Each seed has been given its own peculiar nature, and that it acts in accordance with this nature. Ascend to the animate creation and we find that Every animal by voluntary choice accepts that mode of life to which its organs are adapted. The grazing cattle feed contented on the plain, fishes nev- Er seek to leave their native Element, while guided by an instinct as true those animals whose or- ganization marks them amphibious seek now the water and now the land. 138 Ascend to the rational creature and Nature is consistent still. [u]Man too acts in accordance with his nature[/u]. It has been ordained as a fixed law that food, raiment and repose are Essential to his Existence and comfort and lo-pressed with hunger, suffering from Exposure and burdened with weariness he spends the largest portion of his life in providing in natures ap- pointed way for his own relief. If now all matter, the whole brute creation and man himself in providing for his physical wants act in accordance with the laws which Nature has imposed upon them, it would certainly be Expected that men would act in the same manner in deliberately forming rules for their conduct in relation to Each other. Facts fulfill this Expectation as appears from a consideration of those which give rise to human governments. To make governments possible it is necessary that men should associate together, and if they do thus associate it is because they have been created social beings. Why is it that the pike seeks the pool's deep solitude while herring swarm in shoals? Why does the Eagle build its lone aerie on the mountain crag while pigeons crowd in flocks together. Why is it that while sheep delight to live in herds the lordly lion seeks the lonely jungle? Why is it but that some animals have been created social, others not. So also man seeks society because the God of Nature has made it his interest and pleasure thus to do. It is the power and desire of commu- nicating thought, given to man that has made human governments possible or desire. But again-- Governments are Es- tablished for the protection of rights and necessarily proceed on the supposition that there are acknowledged rights to be protected. Starting from the fact of his 139 own Existence without persuasion or argument man has an invincible conviction that he has the right to Exist and not alone to Exist but to Exist in the Enjoyment of Every available gratification which does not interfere with the Existence and comfort of his fellow men or is not itself wrong. He also believes that he has the right to the products of his labor. These rights universally acknowl- Edged Exist in nature and form a basis upon which all systems of law are reared. But in order that law may be Effective men must not only [u]acknowledge[/u] the rights of their fellows but feel under a moral obligation to respect them and this leads us back to that great, Eternal and immutable principle of right and wrong which Ex- isting in nature and lodged in Every man's bosom is continually whispering its teachings in the inner chambers of his soul. Convictions of duty and not the penalties annexed to statute law must govern the majority of the citizens or law can never be Enforced. One memorable Example Exists in history Atheistic France declared that there was no God thus undermining for a time the very foundation of man's sense of responsibility and that mourning land assailed by storm after storm of ungovernable violence, drenched in [--three--] ten short years with the blood of three millions of her noblest citizens constrained her misguided rulers to reverse their former decision and declare that there [u]was[/u] a God for it was im- possible to govern without one. So whatever system of law contradicts the moral sentiments of the people will be swept away by the storms of popular in- dignation like a feathEr on the ocean wave. Pub- lic opinion is Everywhere stronger than written law and public opinion is but the legitimate offspring of Natural Law. 140 There seems to be another principle that has its influence upon the affairs of government which is that in general the inferior submits to the superior. The child confiding in the greater wisdom of its parents yields to their guidance. The sterner sex is superior in strength and the capacity for sever and prolonged investigation to the other and however poorly it may be carried out in practice with the Exception of a few wandering minds all acknowledge that it is the business of the wife to be in subjection to her husband. Thus also the scholar in general willingly obeys his teacher, the soldier his general and guided by nature man himself [u]voluntarily[/u] bows down before the infinite God. So also in government men obey because they recognize in the ruler an authority higher than an individual will. One clothes him with authority derived from conquest and transmitted by appointment or hereditary right--another derives the same au- thority from a divine commission- a third regards the voice of the ruler as the voice of a united people speaking with sovereign power but all agree that it is an authority far superior to an individual will which commands the willing obedience. Such are some of the principles which lie at the foundation of written law. REason and Experience coincide in their teachings-- REvelation confirms them and thus these three great teachers of all human knowledge unite in declaring that just as language is before letters and the rules of grammar, just as versification is before the canons of metre, just as the conception of beauty is before statuary and painting, just as the laws of force and motion Exist before they are discovered and applied- just so Natural Law is before Written Law and Written Law is [u]one[/u] of the manifestations of that great principle 141 of Order which reigns throughout creation's bounds- "A golden Everlasting chain Whose strong Embrace holds heaven and Earth and main" "That Law whose seat is the bosom of God, whose voice the harmony of the Universe, to whom all things in heaven and Earth do homage, the very least as not beneath her care, the very greatest as not Exempted form her power." It is true that facts [u]occasionally[/u] occur which [u]seem[/u] to contradict this conclusion but at most they are only Exceptions to a general rule and often upon close Examination are found to be confirmations rather than Exceptions- just as by grafting, sour grapes may be made to grow upon a pleasant vine, just as the attraction of gravity may be made to produce motion in a direction contrary to its action, and yet the grapes would not have grown without the vine nor the motion have been produced without gravitation. The varying and somewhat contradic- tory aspect of human affairs is not unaptly com- pared to the ocean's Ever changing waters. One day tossed by raging winds its seething billows wash the frowning sky and drive the helpless mariner wrecked upon the shore- the next its broad bosom heaves calmly as an infants breasts in slumber bearing in safety the navies of the world- but little does it matter whether with angry roar its fettered surges beat against their rocky bars and doors or it mirrors the clear sky in its gra- cious bosom- far down beyond the reach of the wildest storms its broad deep currents still unchanging flow. So in human society whether the nations are dwelling together in peace or borne on the waves of popular commotion 142 whole Empired drift headlong to swift destruction - amid all the changes of laws and of govern- ments, the great plans of the Almighty underlying them all move steadily on their final completion The Eternal principles upon which all governments are founded and which when one is destroyed insures the uprising of another are unchangeable still and Each particular government obtains a permanence commensurate with the firmness of its Establishment on these foundations. Man's nature and relations remain the same and if the time shall Ever come when he shall fully understand this nature and these relations and act in continued and com- plete accordance with his knowledge the great Edifice of human order and of human happiness will again be reared to stand secure to stand as long as the world Endures, to stand when the world is burned to ashes, to stand as long as the immortal Existence of man unchanging as Jehovah's decrees fixed on foundations firm as the Eternal pillars of his Everlasting throne. H..V..Noyes Hudson July 1861} Commencement Speech 吉尔福德 1854 年 9 月 劳动 可以恰当地说是 脑力和体力两种劳动 与心灵有关的那个 其他的身体。这些亲密无间 相互联系，相互依赖， 对任何一个人来说都是必不可少的 或国家繁荣。它是 后者（体力劳动）构成了我今天的主题 人类有一类 当今容易鄙视的人 这种劳动，对男人的看法 不依赖于真正的价值或性格 而是根据金额 他们花在昂贵的服装上， 他们用的无用的金属丝 装饰自己，谁看不起 蔑视吃面包的人 他们亲手赚来的， 总之谁认为自己 高于劳动。这是真的？他们是 真的高于劳动吗？那么他们在下面吗 健康，低于幸福，低于荣誉， 这对他们来说是事实 和一般情况一样丢脸 真的，他们的财富和外在 辉煌对他们来说是不可缺少的 因为没有这些影响 他们在社会上拥有的会是干净的 永远消失了。这样的人正在设置 无视天命的法律 要求人们劳动，他们是 人类大家庭的耻辱 并且不应该被人知道 男人的名字—— 2 劳动是人类的责任。当他们的第一任父母 被放置在地球上 他被命令的伊甸园 穿上并保留它；当通过 他自己的罪，他被驱赶到那里 据说他是代表 所有后代的“汗水 虽然吃你的面包 你一生的所有日子。”这就是 有些人认为事物的本质 至少必须劳动。人依赖 主要是地球的产物 为了支持和提供 他有足够的供应， 土壤必须耕种，果实 聚集。严峻的必要性然后要求 人类的某些部分必须 劳动。在任何车站的所有男人 生活本该如此。农夫， 机械师和所有依赖的人 在他们的日常劳动中寻求支持 当然必须这样做，尽管 它可能不是那么迫切 对专业人士的要求， 和学生，但他们也应该 劳动。他们应该这样做，因为 这对他们的健康至关重要 众所周知的事实是 不锻炼头脑就不能 长时间停留在声音和 健康状况。他们必须这样做 如果他们会提出强大的心理 用力。风在努力 3 在身体和经验上退缩 已经表明，除了那些拥有 强大的物理框架可以很长 承受强大的影响和 长期持续的脑力劳动。 在过去或现在的历史中都没有 我们是否发现一个国家表现出身体虚弱的非凡景象 和智力。我们在哪里 在那里找到一个软弱和柔弱的人 我们也面临精神退化，我们 发现那里没有像哪里这样的思想 困难和危险已经驾驭 物理框架和肌腱 像铁一样。我们还观察到，当 各国开始忽视和鄙视 劳动，他们的影响力总是下降 和权力。如果那时劳动是如此必要 对人类的支持，对精神力量和活力至关重要， 为什么要被鄙视？它应该 不被鄙视。没有人再填一 有用和光荣的地方 社会胜过养活自己的人 靠他双手的劳作。让那些 然后鄙视太虚荣的劳动 知道自己的弱点，但让 我们从不弯下腰看 蔑视任何人，仅仅因为 他的身体可能弯曲或他的手 手工硬化 高压诺伊斯 4 吉尔福德 1854 年 10 月。 时代尊崇的“鹅毛笔” 在所有这些对象中，动画 和无生命的，旨在受益 祝福人类，似乎没有人站得住脚 小事的规模更高 比“久负盛名的鹅毛笔” 长期以来，它借给了它的 对人类事业的影响 改进并认为它的白发 将证明它的极度衰老 仍然为人类提供服务 一如既往的自由。它不喜欢很多 谄媚的朝臣寻找住处 国王和统治者被排除在外 在所有其他人中，但真正慷慨 精神将自己置于这种情况下 卑微的农夫可以更多 比那些更容易获得它的服务 他们住在昂贵的豪宅里 拥挤的城市，以及其中的一些 付出了最崇高的努力 在贫穷的地方。这取决于 不是靠别人夸赞的人气 但自行站立或跌倒 内在价值。它不会侵入 本身在公告，也不寻求 荣誉职位和一些有抱负的人一样 寻求自己的胜过自己的国家 好，但获得这种情况 通过其他人的影响 对它的低调很满意 优点。没有人可以声称，没有 国家独家拥有它。它的名声 是无限的，它的影响遍及整个 文明世界。 5 它总是一样的 它的帖子并准备好采取行动。我是s 确实像我们这样的能力可能是 因年龄而变得迟钝，但与我们不同 它们可能会再次被锐化 及时应用适当的补救措施 哲人深沉的成果 研究人员、化学家的实验和 发明者的发现，燃烧 政治家的讲话，越单调 历史的细节，最后，虽然不是 最不重要的，第一个软弱的 年轻人的努力都在 轮到他们从裂缝中散发出来 同样的“久负盛名的鹅毛笔”的笔尖 可惜！这几天很多 蒸汽和电力寻求 出许多新发明，其中 他发现了一支笔的其他东西 这似乎可能会剥夺甚至 老将“鹅毛笔”。可怜的“鹅毛” 虽然很痛苦，但我必须作为一个 真正的朋友继续告诉你你的 悲惨的命运。男人！善变的 反复无常的人很容易 甚至忘记他最伟大的恩人 无疑很快就会拒绝你。 你最有用的日子 已编号并完成 从今以后你必须限制你自己 到你更卑微的保护办公室 被灼热的无害两足动物 听说夏天和苦涩 冬天的爆炸声。虽然我有 从来没能自己画格罗姆 6 从你那深刻的思想 表达的口才 你当之无愧 尊敬的，我不怪你 但是有一天它需要一个 与你亲密相识 很清楚你的选择 宝物只赐予 你最亲密的朋友。我尊敬你 因为你为他人所做的 并且会感激你 纪念。你的名声是安全的。 确实，有时确实如此 恶毒地散布和一些 不可原谅的推定 竟然把功劳归于 对可移动的最崇高的努力 你有时在上面做的雕像 干活时精益求精 劳累。然而不要害怕。你会 永远站在恶意之上 没有原则的人的设计。 带着这个安慰去吧 那虽然没有高耸的纪念碑 将把它白雪皑皑的前线 永存你的记忆，你有 依然是心中的家 许多尝试过的朋友和 卷虽然已经写了 给你留下了一种影响 当花岗岩将经久不衰 岩石和帕里安大理石应有 化为尘埃 高压诺伊斯 7 海斯维尔 1855 年 5 月 16 日 亚历山大大帝 当我们检查古代的记录时 我们在其中的人物中发现了引人注目的历史 描述了“亚历山大大帝”的名字 王室血统，征服者之子 他早期的影响力是那种无边无际的精神 多年后赋予他的野心 对世界来说是强大的。当我们还年轻的时候 看到他在军队的头上，和年龄 二十发现他在死者的宝座上 父亲并声称他的权力至高无上 那些自以为是的野蛮人 然后可能会摆脱强加在他们身上的枷锁 由他的前任。在成功的刺激下，他 将双臂转向希腊，然后 给她的城市一个惊人的例子 底比斯毁灭的力量和严重性 他们很快就屈服于他的权威，他 被宣布为希腊军队的大元帅。 他就是这样向 Demosthenes 展示的，他拥有 称他为毛脑男孩，而 雅典人在他们自己的国家和 在他们自己城市的城墙前，他 是一个成年男子。他的征服至今 但准备步骤越来越多 曾经占领过的辉煌企业 他的分钟。他用一抹如意的眼光看着 亚洲肥沃的地区，他渴望发动战争 与波斯人的骄傲君主。 他组建了一支强大的军队，他穿越了 Hellespont 和 Granicus 河开始 一系列的胜利让他 占有小亚细亚。他渴望更多 广泛的统治。之后向南掠过 因长期围攻提尔而被拘留 8 他终于抵达埃及，那里的居民 其中立即承认他是他们的 主权。然后他潜入沙漠 经过漫长而艰苦的征程，非洲的荒地， 为了迎合雨和傻 渴望被收买者宣布为神 在朱庇特神殿主持仪式的祭司 他还不满足。追溯他的 一步，他再次找到波斯人大流士 王。他征服了他。辽阔的平原 媒体和波斯成为他的，而 柔弱的波斯人屈服于驯服 并服从他的专横 授权。他现在是许多人的征服者 国家和数百万人效忠 对他来说，但他并不满足。他下注 与印度国王的战争。他们是 被征服了，他们肥沃的省份变成了他的 他是他们公认的主人。下船 印度河他来到海洋，以为他已经到达了地球上最遥远的地方 以东为界。陶醉于 胜利以及他回到的葡萄酒 巴比伦在他的脑海中旋转着新的项目。 他的骄傲和虚荣却变成了 人类的脆弱无法忍受。 他的神性g 不习惯反对 开始认为他可能会做很多事情 随心所欲，并以喝酒为荣 在他的酒神狂欢中喝的酒比任何人都多 他的朋友。在愚蠢的尝试中脱颖而出 这方面他引起了强烈的发烧， 很快结束了他的生命，留下了他的 继任者被他的榜样刺激转向 他们的手臂互相对抗。 这位勇士就这样过去了；因此有了 烈酒征服了谁 人类无法征服，因此 如果亚历山大本人提供了一个强大的 反对他自己的神性。 那是地球的尽头。骄傲的马其顿人并不满足。他是真的 其次是异教世界的喝彩； 他确实被拦住了 让他们的年轻人钦佩，但 全能者的笔已经写道：“ 他们兄弟的声音来自深红色的血液 大地向你呼喊，向你呼喊 醉汉的所有严厉程度都在 厄运”。现在我们要做出什么判断 历史和普通人的形式 人类的同意加入呼唤伟大。 他是否具有一种性格 构成一个真正伟大的人吗？我们能不能尊重 真正伟大的人离开了这片土地 他被任命为不设防的统治者 他在被占领的外国省份的日子和 永远不会回到他的出生地？ 谁能称得上真正的伟大，谁的最高？ 唯一的目的是满足虚荣的野心， 涉过人类的鲜血和血腥 登上征服者的宝座？是这样吗 样式为 true [无法辨认]，没有阴影 理性使人类与一 另一个并通过共同领带与兄弟交往 与兄弟争吵的天性，直到 满足地球拒绝喝死者的血 [难以辨认的]纯净的水被染红了 血块？他值得我们赞美吗？ 生命是在浪费和荒凉中度过的 10 土地，人类注定要美化的土地 谁一想到他就哭了 无法将他的污染之手放在 其他世界并在那里留下 他的贪婪和犯罪？我们是否尊重一个 以这些特征为人所知的有价值的人 被称为真正伟大和高贵？不 然而这样的一位就是亚历山大大帝， 只有在邪恶、掠夺和残忍方面才伟大。 仅靠军事实力不构成 真正的伟大。演说家和政治家是 并不总是伟大的，因为他可能会发挥他的影响力 帮助压迫他的同胞或他的 贿赂手以歪曲正义的目的。 灵魂的真正伟大不限于任何等级或 社会阶层。在穷人中发现 以诚实的行业，以善良的方式维持自己 花费很少的言语和行动 努力平息 坎坷的人生道路。它在富人中被发现 他们用自己的财富来帮助同胞的需要和促进他们的幸福—— 发现于正直正直的政治家 不变的统一反对篡夺 感兴趣的人，并支持正义 和正义的法律；如果它是曾经知道的 武功只有在被束缚的时候才有自由 义愤填膺地奋起反抗 暴政和维护这些权利 它们是由他们同样给予所有人的 创造者。简而言之，这是在履行我们的职责时发现的 对我们自己，对我们的同胞，对我们的国家和我们的上帝。 这样做，我们可以达到真正的伟大 和真正的幸福，这是异教圣贤所追求的 虚荣，这是古代自夸的武士从未发现的。 高压诺耶斯 海斯维尔 1855 年 6 月 23 日 11 （希望） 当地球第一次见证她 悲惨的景象，当人类堕落和 堕落被驱使哭泣 天堂的大门，罪恶的悲惨， 和绝望，笼罩着浓浓的黑暗 关于他的未来前景。希望先来 就像和光明天使形成天堂驱散 幽暗，并用她的银光照亮崎岖的人生道路。 从来没有人被抛弃过 通过这个动画原理，但它有 一直是他忠实的侍从，不断地用新的生命激励他的灵魂， 活力。我们的前景确实是黑暗的，难道我们有时不 希望的预言之眼凝视着 未来的朦胧阴影和瞥见 我们面前的明亮场景。会有 那么就没有动力去唤醒 心灵的休眠能量，不 鼓舞人心的主题 灵魂可能会欣喜若狂。可怕的嗜睡将遍及社会的所有阶层。没有一滴 安慰会使苦涩变甜 苦难之杯。当困难重重 生活的每一手都困扰着我们， 麻烦和痛苦似乎是 我们唯一应该虚荣的部分 希望我们可以躺在 尘土，[无法辨认]去休息 我们地球母亲的怀抱。 但这不是我们的条件。谢谢 到仁慈的天堂希望仍然存在。 12 以它欢呼的存在来祝福我们，---- 看天才的青春。 是什么支撑着他年复一年 他孜孜不倦地从事着 追求知识边缘？是什么让他有耐心去辛勤工作？他在寻找奖励。 他期望通过获得知识，他的幸福会大大增加， 他将能够行使 更强大和更广泛的影响 在他的同胞之上，也许那 他的名字可能还被铭记在心 在名气的顶峰。发明家 被同样的希望所鼓舞 虽然可能被别人讥讽 却在多年的学习中耐心地坚持了下来 为了发现可能是的东西 为世界带来持久的利益。也没有 他们没有得到回报。指南针 它安全地引导水手穿过 水的广泛浪费，蒸汽机 和机车，那些铁骨和 商业的力量，电报 成为遥远的城市和国家 彼此靠近，这些有 成为他们的奖励之一。希望动画 哥伦布在他所有的沮丧中 以及未知大陆的发现 以巨大的成功为他的希望加冕。 同样的天生原则出现了 像一颗穿过厚厚云层的荣耀之星 像黑夜一样笼罩在虚弱的人身上 我们心爱的国家的婴儿期。 正是这一点，让我们的祖先欢呼 在他们所有的考验中，给他们力量 13 武器和勇气给他们的灵魂。依靠 他们无畏地离开了他们的战神 家庭和他们的炉边，坚定地说服 他们应该战胜他们的 暴虐的压迫者和安全的自己 和他们的后代自由的丰厚恩惠 被希望的精神引诱，他们看起来 前进到他们不应该的时候 甚至更多人被迫携带步枪 到圣殿的区域，但当 无拘无束地释放他们的赞美之歌 从每个宅基地上来。他们活到 实现他们最美好的期望并建立 为自己赢得不朽的名声。启发 by 希望传教士离开了亲爱的 家的喜悦，永远告别 自己的故土去定居 在粗鲁的野蛮人中，沉到最低处 退化和恶习的深度。很喜欢 他们怀有这样的信念，那就是光 基督教会驱散黑暗 无知和迷信之夜 在异教世界上停留了很长时间。 他们的希望没有落空 许多曾经一无所有的国家 但疯狂的过度和巨大的混乱 恶习，正在唤醒新的生活并上升到那个 他们的资源在世界上的位置 和天赋使他们有权占领 这是一些成就 希望。但它不仅会激发人们采取行动 最高尚的心灵力量，它也赋予 安慰受苦的人。 14 当在下面呻吟时 生活的重担，饱受贫穷和匮乏的折磨 被铁轭压倒在地 压迫，男人几乎准备放弃 在绝望中，仍然使他们振作起来的东西 并给予他们力量来忍受他们的 苦难？ '这只是希望' 是希望 在溺水的婴儿期希望开始 是指引人的灯塔 通过生活的不同场景。更赞！ 当微薄的死亡临近 夺走他凡人的一切，当 地球所能提供的任何东西都买不起 他的安慰和安慰，还有什么 支持他并充当锚 到灵魂。这是基督徒的信仰 和希望。它冲破阴霾 聚集在他身边欢呼 凭借其诱人的光束，他不倦的精神 安装在地球的场景之上，它 唤醒超越的喜悦和不朽 天空。 高压诺伊斯 15 海斯维尔 1855 年 9 月 25 日------ 基督教的希望 世界 - - - - - 可以说，“基督教”是 世界的希望。不孤单，因为它指向 到另一个存在状态的幸福未来 但也关于它的亲密关系 与人类最大的享受和繁荣 在现在的生活中。没有人可以检查 不为所动的历代记录 人类的仁慈真理 他们的历史时期，已经明显失败 去完成他们存在的伟大终结。 他们没有得到那种幸福 心灵如此热切渴望的，也不 他们填满了那个高站吗？ 他们的自然力量使他们有权占领。虽然天才的纪念碑和 艺术无处不在，尽管规模庞大 废墟在衰败中雄辩地告诉我们 古代民族的壮丽与荣耀， 尽管人有千百种不同的方式， 显示了他惊人的伟大 请注意，这仍然是一个令人忧郁的事实 贪婪、骄傲和野心 他的主导激情和他的处境 过去的岁月是苦难和悲哀之一。 世界历史可追溯 带着已经溢出的鲜血 四分之三的人类仍然笼罩在异教迷信和偶像崇拜的黑暗之中。 16 但尽管悲惨的景象 过去几代人现在的状况， 希望的精神依然让我们期待 对美好未来的美好期待， 一个更加辉煌的时代历史的 世界比以往任何时候都目睹过，当 专制的枷锁将被打破，无知的阴影将被驱散 普世智慧之光，以及 男人被丝绸般的纽带绑在一起 被金色的光芒所吸引 真理将不断地安装到 更高贵的动作场面。 这就是心灵的令人愉悦的画面 习惯于描绘未来 为人类。这样的希望也不是没有 基础。即使现在也有强大的 工作中胜任任务的权力 改造世界。那些祝福 对基督教的部分接受赋予了人类，指出它是 伟大的代理人通过他的方式获得了这个光荣的 结果可能还没有实现。如果 世界是永远改革的，它将通过 某种宗教体系的媒介。 宗教信仰的影响 任何时代的人都曾有过这样的断言。宗教成立 在自然界。相信至高无上的存在 掌管天下大事的人 他的直接监督和控制是自然的 对人。古今中无民族 时代曾经拒绝过这个伟大的真理 但都被神圣地保存和 珍惜它。 17 一种如此普遍、如此长久的信念 这既不是错误哲学的推理 也从未有过激情的偏见 能推翻，能有根基 只有在第一个伟大的原则中，它已经在内心深处的信念中确立了它的宝座。照亮的那盏灯只剩下微弱的火花 人完美时的灵魂 他的创造者之手；这是一篇作文 用上帝的手指在他的石板上 心。但是人还没有得出他的概念 仅凭直觉知识的造物主。他在他自己的神秘存在中看到了他 大自然的作品，在他们无尽的多样性中，他们的 美丽，完美，宣告他的存在 他的声音在音乐中也能听到 小溪，鸟儿甜美的颂歌，就像在 狂暴的飓风在其轨道上留下荒凉， 云中的雷声，或 大地震摧毁了城镇和 震动王国。他的智慧和力量 在完美中可以清楚地看到 在我们周围绽放的花朵 脚，覆盖大地的草 生机勃勃，就像在出价的巨大橡树中一样 抗拒千百次爆炸，群山 覆盖着永恒的雪，泡沫 白内障，汹涌的海洋激怒了 愤怒的暴风雨，凌空的闪电 当他们在夜晚的暴风雨中运动时 或数以千计的笨重投掷通过 无边无际的空间，从容不迫地穿行 无量的虚空，搁在 全能者的强大手臂。 18 这些是有力的论据 自然赋予了上帝的存在， 道德义务感 已经牢牢烙印在人们的脑海中。 因此所有国家都有 看到有某种形式的适当性 的宗教崇拜。自己无能为力 为了深入未来，他们已经感知到 寻求神圣指引的必要性 和方向。他们从未订婚 在战争中或从事任何伟大的事业 没有咨询他们的神谕，并且 他们的吉祥回答是肯定的 成功的希望。这就是影响 古代的宗教已经超越了 其真诚但受迷惑的追随者的心。 但如果我们检查举止和 那些国家的风俗习惯 摇摆，我们看到光是多么的无能为力 没有帮助的理性和自然 启示从那里培养人 他陷入了深深的堕落。 科学与她所有吹嘘的成就 无能为力。试过了 当哲学和学习 在他们最高的荣耀中。贤者写代码 道德和努力灌输 对人类的美德原则。 但他们的指示无能为力 在人民的地图上，因为他们 没有压倒一切的动机 要注意他们的戒律 他们的做法也上升了 经常给自己定罪。 希腊以文学闻名于世 19 美术几乎没有免费的 罪恶和犯罪作为野蛮人 包围了她，短短的一天 她的荣耀之后是一个漫长的夜晚 罗马帝国的顶峰时期 当国家在她的铁腕下颤抖时 包含在她元素中的规则 毁灭，一种道德污染 很快她就陷入了那个漩涡 吞并了王国。埃及谁的云 加盖的金字塔是不朽的纪念碑 她的建筑声誉，谁也不逊色 以她的法律智慧而闻名，而不是她 寺庙和宫殿，是一个悲哀的例子 人们将奢侈和愚蠢带到过度的地方。在这里的摇篮 我们发现他们在艺术和科学领域鞠躬尽瘁 崇拜最卑鄙和最可鄙的人 野兽徒劳地寻求祝福 大地之根。他们就这样退化了 一个贬低那些最愚蠢的人可能已经形成了更好的概念的神。 理智的修养和道德的污染在同一个广阔的舞台上相遇， 以及古代所指的那些国家 就像她最自豪的荣耀一样 为自己固定了永恒的耻辱 特点。徒劳是他们解脱的宗教 他们从悲伤的状态中解脱出来 他们犯下更黑暗的罪行。历史点 到她最黑的书页上，我们可以找到 最可恶的恶行，最 残酷的压迫和最令人震惊的野蛮行径 覆盖着神圣的神圣名称。 20 可悲的是历史学家的任务 谁会忠实地描绘 在古代异教徒中表现出的堕落 世界。想象力无法描绘更多 痛苦和悲伤的可怕画面。时间 他自己无情，因为他很可能有 如果他在飞快的飞行中停下来，他会哭泣 回顾他所造成的破坏 那是黑暗的日子。男人是 在他骄傲的能量中看不到，并且 Exalted 带来的辉煌行动 美德，但他以最可怜的人为荣 可憎的事，在基督教的土地上 是为最卑鄙的人保留的。正义 和赐予人们的祝福 不是统治者的保护，而是 邮差战士和精金墙 保护他免受凶刀的伤害 刺客和民众的愤怒 他把锁链钉在他身上 束缚。屠宰邀请来到地球。 他赤着红的右臂，抓住了自己的 复仇之剑斩断铁甲 数百万，在致命的战斗中相遇 纷争的领域。每一种杂质和 犯罪被腐败的神职人员制裁， 谁用他们的声音祈求祝福 当他们的手散发着恶臭的时候，天堂的 献上人类受害者的鲜血 毫无意义的偶像崇拜的血迹斑斑的祭坛。现在死神胜利了， 所有高贵的事物的死亡，所有的一切 可爱的一切都是真的。地球 呈现了一个不平静的场景， 21 很多，牧羊人照料他们的羊群 耕种田地的农夫和 得到他们劳动的丰厚回报，但 冒烟的废墟，被火焰包裹的城市 和被鲜血浇灌的田野，骄傲的暴君 践踏受伤者的权利， 国家被浪费和摧毁给 其他国家，轮到他们 必须推翻，盗窃，伪证， 欺骗亵渎醉酒，放荡 谋杀和暗杀，对如此沉迷的人 犯罪，他们不追求更高的荣耀 或享受比从事凡人 与他们的同胞战斗，直到 吃饱地球拒绝喝血 被杀的人和她的纯净水被污染了 与人类的血腥。人类就这样 失去了原本纯洁的所有痕迹，因此 他们是否似乎忘记了他们的共同点 兄弟情谊和社会美德 因此他们改变了自己 变成激怒的恶魔，因此居住在“布满腐烂的各各他 尸体和死人的骨头。 死亡让他们期待 未来。无论他是在闪电的 赛道或地震的冲击，在球场上 鲜血和屠杀或瘟疫 用它锋利的镰刀砍下数百万， 他的声音很可怕。他们听到了他的 授权但没有找到解药 恐怖。他们的努力是徒劳的 隐藏未来的坚不可摧的面纱 在他们看来。没有光环散发出它的光芒 围绕坟墓。 22 没有希望或仁慈的天使盘旋在 垂死的灵魂命令它登上 快乐和幸福，但绝望的恶魔是 写作把它拖到阴暗的地方 永夜的洞穴。这些是 古代异教徒，这就是 现代，具有相同的特征 带有同样不确定性的报复性残忍—— ty 悬在他未来的命运上， 助长每一种可能使警察堕落的罪行 琵琶或折磨人类。哦，如果没有- 尖顶笔 曾经透露过遗嘱 上帝对人类，多么道德的黑暗 会像黑夜一样安息 在一个破败的世界上。不！祸哉！祸哉！将 已印在每一页 它的历史。直到找到补救措施 基督教看起来像一个明亮的发光体 在东方驱散迷雾 迷信和唤醒人类 岁月的沉睡。她的权力不在 剑和刺刀。她没有来 伴随着皇家盛宴或掌声 伟大的，但还在马槽里 为全人类带来祝福。 她的左手拿着一根橄榄枝 在她的右边有一顶不朽的冠冕。 在基督徒的良性影响下 宗教人士已经达到了一定程度 以前未知的海拔高度。它给了 他们清楚地了解他们的 起源他们的处境和他们的未来 命运。它唤醒了最崇高的生命 心灵的能量，以及它的原理 已收到它从未失败过 23 产生持久的和平与繁荣。 一开始就看到了它的威力 当然。在不到三个世纪的时间里 从一开始它获得的外观 在欧洲和亚洲部分地区最强大的国家中享有盛誉， 非洲。就像电击一样，它爆炸了 枯萎了罗马迷信的整个结构 和偶像崇拜，以及他们残酷的运动，血腥 祭坛和酒神狂欢，被交换了 为基督教敬拜的体面庄严 一颗希望之星出现在远方 地平线和男人很快从 他们长久以来所处的黑暗 参与并假设清醒和 基督徒公民的和平习惯。但 基督教太纯洁，无法满足全部 认可那个被污染的时代。相同 立国的野心精神 悄悄潜入教堂破坏它的美丽 破坏它的美貌。异教徒的可憎之物 与基督教教规和 流行的腐败取代了纯洁 福音的训诫。迷信又一次把她的阴影笼罩在 地球。迫害点燃了她的火焰和 燃烧的基佬摧毁了它的数千个 数以千计的人在阴暗中丧生 宗教裁判所的地牢 也站出来反对真理的进步 愤怒的穆罕默德和他的追随者将无数城市夷为平地 并在他们的愤怒中砍倒所有 反对他们。正义再次被废黜 美德再次被践踏在尘土中， 24 一千年的黑暗是 添加到已经消失的数千个 前。但基督教并没有死。 它仍然活在一个宠儿的心中 很少。它仍然存在于地球的洞穴和洞穴以及与世隔绝的山谷中 未被教皇暴政的使者探索 圣经仍然被保存下来。想法 真理之光已经隐藏了一段时间 时间它不能被完全摧毁。 它在改革开放中重新爆发 从手段收集力量 已被用于破坏。因为 时间尽管最坚定 反对，一直处于持续的状态 进步，现在它的有益效果是 在世界的每一个角落都能看到和感受到。 去野蛮之家吧；去 愚昧的非洲，那里有美德、繁荣和 幸福已久 排除在 无知与邪恶的统治：见殖民地 由基督教慈善机构和 被圣经改造的非洲原住民 在他的同胞中传播真理 男人们，看看建造的教堂，校舍 建立的、公平的政府原则 成立，和黑貂的后代 火腿终于取代了他们的位置 地球的国家。去亚洲和 看她的居民抛弃迷信和偶像崇拜，展望未来 满怀希望地到那个哭泣的时候 燃烧的寡妇，垂死的受害者的呻吟 被压在剑圣的车下 会换来赞美的声音 25 在一个神圣的宗教的寺庙里。已经有 一盏灯突然出现，最终将 横扫大陆，赶走 堕落之夜已经休息 在这迷惑的土地上数年。去 格陵兰冰封的海岸和 看她的居民交换他们的 致命的仇恨和野蛮行为 感谢上帝，爱他们的同胞 去那些三十岁的海岛 多年前，凶猛的食人者可以大吃一顿 他的俘虏受害者，母亲成为 残忍杀害自己孩子的凶手和 发现那些凶猛的野蛮人文明化并建立政治和宗教机构 这可能会挑战与任何其他人的比较 在地球的脸上。这就是胜利 那种因爱而运作的宗教。但是我们 不必去远方寻找 其有益效果。我们在 我们自己的繁荣国家的历史。什么 是不是首先是圣经的原则 将野蛮的英国人从他们的原始 野蛮至高无上的地位 万国？当最后卑鄙的激情 诱使当权者激怒贵族 会保持宗教信仰的精神 以其天然的纯洁性，并吩咐他们寻求 西部嚎叫荒野中的避难所 他们可以在其中敬拜上帝的世界 和平，是什么支撑着他们？是什么赋予了力量 献给他们的武器和勇气，献给他们的灵魂 他们与严酷的气候作斗争， 贫瘠的土壤，被凶猛的野兽包围 和更残忍的野蛮人，受到 26 冬天的粗暴风暴和吞噬 饥荒和瘟疫？是基督教 正是这个使 他们无视四面楚歌的东道主 英格兰并奠定了基础 一个可能尚未与 古代或现代最光荣的民族 次。正是这个给了美国 和对世界的代表制度 申请民政的政府将建立在坚实的基础上 不朽真理的自由 推翻各种专制和 为地球上的所有居民带来和平与繁荣。我们欠这个 我们作为一个民族的繁荣。什么是我们的良性机构，无家可归的贫困 找到了一个家，无助的婴儿期有个家， 老年是避难所，病人是安息之所， 孤儿父母照料？或者我们的 学习的学校和神学院，我们的好 受监管的法律？那些仁慈的社会是什么 其目的是照亮黑暗的地方 地球？除了光荣之外，这一切还算什么 基督教的胜利。无论在哪里 它已经收到它已经净化和 高贵的个性。它是这个 这导致传教士离弃 在他们的家中享受家的舒适和乐趣 努力改善他们的状况 同胞们，在焦虑中度过一生 辛苦了，终于找到坟墓了 非洲燃烧的沙子或冰冻地区 格陵兰岛。正是这一点激发了一个 霍华德对苦难的同情 27 促使他穿越的人性 欧洲，参观阴暗的地牢 囚犯检查他们的状况并看到 如果他们没有收到服务器 惩罚大于正义要求。 正是这一点温暖了人们的心 每一个为慈善而哭泣的慈善家 他堕落种族的状况并度过了他的 天努力改进。也没有 这些崇高的精神没有得到回报。 虽然艰辛可能已经 他们在这个世界上的命运，他们收获了他们的回报 在另一种情况下，快乐确实很可怜 财富的荣誉或文学名声的荣誉 滴落的月桂树装饰着头顶 战士比慈善家的光辉 不朽之冠。没有邪恶 曾经诅咒过世界但发现 圣经的宗教是一种适当的补救措施， 没有一个理性的享受 禁止。它的整体趋势是促进 个人的繁荣和稳定 的国家。一个自由的政府体系 不能保证这一点。世界的历史是 一个可悲的例子，既不是国家的 财富和权力，知识的传播， 或者共和政体可以保证 一个民族的持续繁荣。有但是 一件事提供了坚实的希望基础， 一项法律，其遵守将证明 他们的自由和幸福可以寄托在岩石上 安息吧。该法是由 我们的救主，动摇了未变态的宗教 基督的。坚定地坚持其原则 将证明是一个强大的堡垒来守卫 28 反对那些削弱古代国家基础的恶习。道德感 义务将确保制定 公正和公义的法律并确保 忠实地服从他们。让但 圣经的原则有其适当的 影响着人们的思想，每一个 社会和道德义务将被视为 社会在一个纽带中凝聚在一起 基督教联盟和改革效应 没有其他宗教或信仰体系 永远可以完成。可能是徒劳的 骄傲的异教徒吹嘘理性之光 和自然；你也可以抢 来自天上的太阳和努力 微弱的火把照亮世界，也可能 在冰冷的冰山上寻找果实 北方，期待人类得到祝福 带着幸福和繁荣的状态 没有基督教的帮助。 把它从世界和 社会的元素会涌入 疯狂的混乱和毁灭。看着那（这 法国在恐怖统治下的状况。 为什么那时的情欲和残忍 为上位而奋斗？为什么有 那里的人变得如此嗜血，以至于 他几乎不能声称与 地球上的野兽？为什么简而言之 十年的空间是那片不快乐的土地 浸透了三百万人的鲜血 她的公民？这是因为她的居民 藐视并离弃了上帝 自然和启示，崇拜一个伪装的人 理性神殿中的自由女神。 29 从来都是这样。哪里有基督徒 原则已被抛弃，社会已 一直处于腐败堕落的状态 并在其戒律被遵循的地方 其他地方见证了繁荣的状态 未知。这一事实提供了一个坚实的基础，可以在此基础上断言这种信念，即 基督教是世界的希望。 哲学确实可以教我们去分 由于激情，功利，培养的必要性 艺术和科学，但它仍然是 灌输普世仁慈的宗教 并给灵魂一个狂喜的预尝 幸福永生的喜悦。在一个金 时期快到了，当神圣的戒律 “对别人做你想让他们做的事 给你”将是个人和国家的现行法律，整个面貌将如何 社会要改变。不再有桎梏 奴役在奴隶的四肢上发出嘎嘎声。 战争恶魔不再粉碎 在他铁血的车轮下打倒国家 战车。不会再有一个亚历山大，一个 凯撒（CaEsar）或帖木儿（Tamerlane）或波拿巴（Buonaparte）横扫 带着毁灭之躯的地球。 一切，一切，将是和平。贫穷与渴望 然后会不为人知的泉水 贪婪终将枯竭，手 慈善事业延伸到穷人和有需要的人， 在工业的培育下，地球将盛产 用她最好的水果和家具 为她的所有居民提供充足的供应 学习的神学院将无处不在 建立和成千上万个闪闪发光的圆顶 将标记会众所在的圣地 30 聚集赞美和感谢 他们所有祝福的作者新发明 将被创造和新的真理不断 发现，并且随着人们深入 并进一步进入无限的区域 寻找新世界和新系统的太空 在这欣喜若狂的景色中，他们的 思想将被扩展，他们的灵魂将被填满 钦佩和鼓舞他们的心 对智慧更有信心 和全能的统治者的力量 宇宙。宗教就会发光 给青春的魅力加分 成年的力量和尊严，它将 摆脱年龄下降的光环，和 当最后微薄的死亡接近 剥夺人的一切凡人，当 [无法辨认] 大地所能给予的将负担得起 安慰和安慰，还是会 证明希望之锚，一个天使 慈悲天上的光辉将 驱散聚集在他周围的阴郁 灵魂。因它的存在而欢呼，他不倦 精神将登上舞台之上 earth'twill 醒来喜悦和票据和 超越天空的不朽。 岁月流逝，最后何时 地球应该已经填满了措施 她的日子，当时间用他的四肢 因年龄而麻痹，头发变白 一千个世纪的雪将 屈服于强大的天使宣告 用喇叭声说他不会 更多，当太阳被采摘时 31 从天而降，行星冲在一起 在疯狂的混乱中，在一个没有星星的夜晚 只能通过普遍的火焰来阻止 大火，宗教仍将是支撑 那些屈服于它的主张的人，以及 用竖琴调和赞美 万能的，他们将进入永恒的幸福。然后，但那时只有 知道这些祝福的全部范围 基督教赋予 世界。 ~~ 亨利·瓦努姆·诺伊斯 朱红研究所 俄亥俄州 在两人的比赛中阅读 朱红学院文学社和 拿了荣誉。 1855 年 9 月 25 日。 现场表演者如下 哲学协会 Excelsior Society 声明 *AA Dinsmore Ernsbarger 论文 *HV Noyes H.G. Pollock 演说 *GW Leidigh H Ayers 辩论 T.J Wise *J Reed ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *获得荣誉 1855 年 12 月 32 日海斯维尔 学者的职责和责任 不管是什么情况 过去的学者，现在的学者 年龄不允许把时间花在 如果他们愿意履行职责，他们就会无所事事 社会需要在他们手中。他们 没有特权度过一生 致力于文学追求和从 安静的静修处，漠不关心 忙碌的生活场景，远离它 关心和责任。社会有工作 对于他们来说，他们必须早日完成这项艰巨的任务 过去与现在与未来 所有人都对他们有要求。学者 可以说是连接的纽带 连接过去和现在， 向每个人揭示的媒介 一代又一代父辈的历史。但对于他深入广泛的研究，伟大的 具有启发性和预言性的过去将是 永远隐藏在神秘中的浩瀚无限， 深不可测。的纪念碑 埃及建筑，罗马竞技场 古城的忧郁废墟 他们摇摇欲坠的墙壁和陈旧的 城垛可能有助于唤醒 旅行者的好奇心和提醒 我们对建造它们的国家的力量和宏伟，但举止 以及这些国家或地区的风俗习惯 存在时发生的事件 我们必须永远保持无知 神圣保存的责任 33. 这些事件的记录取决于 学者。他应该从他们的 沉睡已久。这是他的辛苦 深入研究陈旧发霉的作品集的任务 收集古代的宝藏，然后 在昂贵的画作中，诗的旋律 或丰富的历史细节呈现给 他自己的一代 古代的遗产 年。但认为过去提供了广阔的空间 学者努力的领域，年龄在 他的生活无疑需要他的 最高尚的努力。在这里他可能会找到足够的 来引起他的注意。在农业和机械的各种生活中 在制造商和商业中 酒吧和讲坛的精致扩大 并培养了学者的智慧 是需要的。才华横溢的人 美德将被召唤来填补荣誉的位置 对社会产生强大的影响力 他的同胞。每天都在提供更多证明受过教育的头脑至上的证据 正是它的创造力模具和 塑造社会，认识性格 对于一个国家，我们只需要知道那个国家领导人的性格。 这就是这个代理人的力量 通过引导它在适当的渠道 世界的改造和人类状况的改善是 要生效。罪恶和犯罪是 每到一处都要克制。被锁链压迫的人类呼唤援助 来自全球的每一个角落。 34 七亿人 在他们愚昧的头脑中奔跑 科学与宗教之光从未 光明要贤士 兴趣和关注并提供一个 为他最崇高的人提供空间的领域 权力。新生的一代也将成为 受过教育，受过教育的人 必须轮流成为导师， 当我们考虑到重要的影响 这种训练对年轻人 头脑，然后几乎是无限的 那种头脑的力量，它不能 被限制在快速的翅膀上 想象力将飞向遥远的边界 宇宙回到以前的时期 奠定了大地基础的柱子 并深入到不确定的未来， 当我们认为不朽的为 形成它的手，它必须永远存在于幸福或不幸中，我们可以 看到一些责任 在那些承担他们职责的人身上 其栽培。因此，我展示了一些 施加在学者身上的那些职责 关注，以及与他们相关的责任，他的心 热心慷慨的慈善事业不会 缩小，但在他的时代和世代将 忠于职守，尽其所能 为他的同胞服务他的国家和 他的上帝。 亨利。 V诺伊斯 朱红/研究所 海斯维尔 1856 年 2 月 1 日 35 我建议做一个简短的描述 一个在我们这个时代非常受欢迎的角色 毫无疑问，所有人都很熟悉，并且 但它很少被制成 历史学家笔下的主题。就，关于 对于它的物理组织，我一无所有 说。留给更熟悉的人 对于生理学，我只会试图指出 找出它可能的一些特征 已知。它可以夸耀伟大的古代。 它早在洪水之前就存在了 当地球和它所有的居民 产生，并与亚当一起生活 在伊甸园。洪水没有 摧毁它，因为它在广阔的道路上凯旋而行 席卷全球的水资源浪费。 虽然它一直在蓬勃发展 它所有原始的荣耀，它没有旧的痕迹 年龄。我们仍然在每一手上都能找到它。这是 徒劳地试图逃脱或通过 没有它的生活。你也可以努力 将无声的闪电带到大地 或者用篮子把海洋吹干。 也可以寻找土豆 在玉米库存上 或寻找豆荚 南瓜应该生在哪里 它就在我们[注：页面撕裂]房子的墙壁上 白天和黑夜，我们意识到它的存在。 它在农夫的小屋和机械师 商店，在商家柜台和律师处 办公桌，在城市和乡村，在 陆地和海上。虽然努力 有时被迫驱逐它 36 来自特定的地方，他们总是 是徒劳的。你发现在所有 社会阶层，高低，贫富， 束缚或自由，博学或未学，野蛮 或文明 它以无处不在的方式祝福所有人 在场。渗透到最深处 森林就在那里：去最孤独的人 海岛，它仍然与你同在， 它在高耸的阿尔卑斯山上，它在 最低谷。去攀登即将爆发的火山 你会在那里找到它，靠近咆哮的白内障的边缘，它仍然在那里。 站在古老的海边 当它疯狂的海浪翻滚时 在汹涌的巨浪咆哮中 你会看到它的力量和威严。 前往血染战场 当猖獗的战争在愤怒中枷锁 他的龙对他的铁车 你会在那里找到它-------- 你会在呼啸的大风中找到它 在狂风中凯旋 你会在乌云中找到它 “在暴风雨中大声喧哗 当风暴的勇士们奋力拼搏 并滚动天上的雷鼓” 它的行动不亚于它的精彩之处 在它的存在中。虽然它的温和 可以为惆怅和受苦的人欢呼 让心灵充满喜悦， 最大胆的恶棍会在它面前惊慌失措 了不起的力量。它带来了显着的 参加所有重要的活动 已经发生在世界历史上。 37 如果我们进入一个微小的细节 它所做的一切都会被填满 然而那一半仍然不为人知。我们必须 因此满足于只提出一个 或两个它的事迹作为例子。你 都听说过蒸汽机， 它执行的劳动量及其强大 权力，然而这是一个清醒的事实，即使 蒸汽机不能执行一个单一的 其强大的行动之一，除了与我们所描述的存在相结合。在政治上也不逊色 事务。它在场为朝圣者欢呼 他们在危险和死亡中降落在 普利茅斯岩。它参加了所有的 我们国家的议会从襁褓中 到目前为止，它很可能 是否不受其影响值得怀疑 独立宣言如此重要 在我们多事的历史中 通过或， 星条旗曾经飘过 O'er 自由之地和勇敢者的家园 从它拥有的强大力量来看 曾经在立法厅里，它可能几乎 可以说是掌握了各国的命运。 没有它，人将是一个最悲惨的存在，尽管看起来很奇怪 这是一个事实，尽管它的服务 他一直在抱怨。在[注：页面撕裂] 在公共场合，老少皆宜， 男性和女性有时几乎被诅咒。然而这并不是因为男人 对其优点不敏感，但 [无法辨认] 而不是 38 它具有的愚蠢习惯（唉，它应该 分担这种人类的软弱） 在不适当的场合自行转发并吸引公众注意，当为时间 它应该是谦虚和退休的 因此招致应受谴责的 任何其他人都会收到 在同样的情况下。但是这个 过错被如此多的美德所掩盖， 它的未来前景绝非黑暗 就像他们可能的那样。从每一个来看 天的经验我们可以真正的说，尽管它的年龄，它仍然是忙碌的轻快 和往常一样繁华。它从未见过 而且很可能永远不会。如果 任何人想知道更多关于它的事情，让他勤奋调查，仔细阅读他发现的任何地方 它描述了，而且他可能更 在他的研究中取得成功，我们会指出它 出来更肯定。它的名字是噪音（Noyes） 高压诺伊斯 朱红研究所 海斯维尔 3 月 13 日 /56 39 北美印第安人 两个多世纪以前 我们现在居住的国家很广阔， 茂密的，几乎连绵不绝的荒野。 我们能看到当时的美国吗 出现了，我们可能会惊呼， 在这短暂的时期内发生了变化。我们 那时应该看不到牧羊人的平安—— 满满的羊群，没有摇曳的麦田，没有 古朴的豪宅加冕草覆盖的山丘， 没有繁荣的城镇和美丽的村庄，没有 商业繁多的城市， 他们高耸的尖顶和闪闪发光的圆顶，不 汽船掠过广阔的湖泊，没有 长长的运河和铁路，没有 这里是文明的标志。在另一 手中野兽嘶哑的咆哮 工作在森林深处的回声。她的可能 见过山上的鹿， 以草原为食的健壮水牛， 无数群野鸟翱翔 空中穿梭，湖光山色，气势磅礴 只靠脆弱的独木舟航行的河流， 到处都是一些人的烟雾 分散的棚屋，找到并且几乎没有 穿过茂密的树枝 森林树木，为拯救者提供了庇护 从太阳和暴风雨中。这是 印第安人的家 许多美好的联想，神圣的，因为 他们的祖先世代居住在这里 被埋葬。在这里多年 他们的部落安然无恙；他们在这里 像山间的空气一样自由地漫游 40 他们像鹿一样呼吸和活跃 越过他们的家乡山丘 他们显然是孩子 自然。他们既没有被教导 精致也不是柔弱的奢侈品 的文明生活。他们不怕夏天的 炎热也不是冬天的强烈爆炸。粗鲁 杆子和树皮的小屋被他们认为足以抵御暴风雨。 他们所吃的野生动物的肉 杀戮和一些贫瘠的田野的产物 玉米是他们的食物，而纯净的水 从波光粼粼的喷泉中涌出 是他们唯一的饮料。狩猎钓鱼 战争是他们的主要工作 男人和他们的喜悦，而女人 留在家里耕种田地或 教他们年轻的儿子，用弓和 箭射中坐在地上的鸟 低树枝。从不断的锻炼中 露天，他们变得强壮和健壮。 拥有强大的体力和 热情奔放的性格，有一种 自豪的独立独立于 他们的性格虽然有时 不能引导他们做出残忍的行为 无法激发钦佩。相同 对那些受伤的人产生珍视的怨恨的精神 他们激发了一种热烈的感激之情 收到的恩惠。表演一种 为印第安人行事是为了让他 你永远的朋友。在战争中那残酷 这对于依附于他们的野蛮国家来说是很自然的。 41 他们向那些 伤害了他们。当他们的任何部落 他们受到了别人的侮辱 被迅速报复。他们的傲慢 酋长聚集了他们的战士 并且粗鲁和口才 宣布他们收到的错误 唤醒燃烧的武魂 在他们的怀里。他们围着他们跳舞 议会火灾。他们出征战斗 他们拔出战斧，直到 他们敌人的头皮证明了 他们的愤怒被平息，他们的复仇 完全的。这就是那个人的性格 几年前，他毫无争议地拥有了我们的国家。但他们不在这里了。 上天命定美国 不应该永远是野蛮人的家园，她肥沃的土地是荒芜的 和荒凉。野蛮人撤退被发现 不久就有几个孤独的朝圣者 漂洋过海修复他们的住所 这里。虽然白人来到 种下强国的萌芽， 为这种自由建立一个家园 压迫已经驱离旧世界， 他也以毁灭者的身份来横扫 来自地球的红人。当第一次 降落在这里，他被允许定居和善良 被毫无戒心的当地人对待。他们当时做到了 感知等待他们的厄运。他们能不能 看到了他们面前可怕的未来 他们无疑会摧毁每一个 42 敢于踏足其国境的外国人。 但是没有那种敌意 然后。这只是一系列的错误和行为 最终唤醒了永恒的不公正 对白人的仇恨 只有当红人的最后一个战士停止 种族将在死亡中咬伤尘埃。那 大部分的敌意是白人的影响 人的轻率不可否认，我们也不可 过多地责怪当地人的精神 森林之子为自己辩护 入侵的敌人。的确，他们很残忍，但这 是他们野蛮状态的自然结果 几乎可以说是被匹敌了 通过他们自己接受的治疗。 有敌意的理由。你们自己判断一定是在什么情绪中引起的 那些从不知道恐惧的人的胸膛，当他们的 财产被无情地从他们手中夺走 一个正义的报偿，当他们看到那些高贵的人时 他们喜欢砍伐的森林和住宅 陌生人建立在他们之前不久的地方 棚屋站着，他们每天的游戏变得 更稀缺，而自己不断被驱使 随着文明的进步、狩猎和 像周围的野兽一样击落，。 难怪他们握着战斧的手握得更牢了，发誓永恒 对白人头上的无休止的报复 忠于他们发誓的本性冲动 复仇。他们已经找到了。他们挂了 不断地像死亡的镰刀 文明的边界。升腾的浓烟从 数百个城镇的阴燃废墟 43 边境定居点上的村庄承受着 见证了他们不可改变的决心。这 成千上万手无寸铁的人的呻吟和尖叫 当血腥的战斧被举起时，妇女和儿童徒劳地哭着求饶 摧毁他们已宣布他们的怨恨 朝着他们脸色苍白的敌人。拍摄时 俘虏他们并没有拒绝死亡。和 他们所拥有的不屈不挠的精神所拥有的所有野蛮的毅力，他们已经遭受了 死而不求生 他们顽固的敌人。但在他们所有的残忍之中 他们可以歧视那些 对他们很好。一个明亮的例子 这在历史上突显出来 page 是 Penn 的。他对待他们 像男人一样，作为回报得到了富人 他们的友谊的恩惠，因为他们的血腥 他们幸免于宾州的追随者的屠杀。 没有点燃火来摧毁无害的 贵格会的住所，没有举起强壮的手臂 摧毁他。这也不是因为他是 害怕或他有更好的办法 防守比他的邻居。没有他的安全 建立在一个更稳固的基础之上—— 印度人的忠实承诺。这就是 他对朋友的行为，但绝望 抵抗和残酷的折磨是其中的一部分 他的敌人所接受的。然而这一切确实 不拯救他的种族。它只会加速他们的 破坏。战争摧毁了他们饥荒 已经吞噬了他们，以及微妙的毒药 由白人的手解决了 浪费了他们，直到只有零星的几个 保持。 44 他们的荣耀已经离去。他们强大的酋长 躺在尘土中。 白人在印第安战士睡觉的地方犁地 并在红人的坟墓上建立他的住所。 几代人因此很可能 仅历史的一页就表明他们曾经 存在。虽然他们的残忍仍然会 为诗人和主题提供一个主题 历史学家将在其上详述谁将 被发现记录他们的美德，谁会 为他们的忧郁流下悲伤的泪水 命运？ 高压诺伊斯 朱红研究所。 45 老橡树。 那是一种令人愉悦的古代幻想 每棵树都是树精或木头的家 分担所有沧桑的仙女它的 财富。对树木的兴趣，从他们的 自然之美一直被人类所重视 种无疑产生了这样的信念。和 尽管这早已被拒绝为 迷信时代的奇思妙想，感情 这促使它仍然存在。树还在 被人类视为感兴趣的对象。 在许多人的脑海中最早的回忆 婴儿时期与 他们。孩子喜欢他们。他喜欢爬山 他们粗鲁的躯干和下垂的四肢摆动 他的天堂是盛开的果园 他父亲的门。当他看到老人时，他很高兴 苹果树披上了春天的欢快花朵。 而当这些都一一褪去， 逝去 悲伤的感觉 找到它的位置 在他的怀里。但这已经不记得了 就像夏天一样，他在果园里寻找凉爽 从垂直太阳的灼热光线中撤退， 或赶走正在偷他的小鸟 父亲的樱桃。秋天也有它的乐趣 弯曲的树枝结满了甘美的果实 但春天的花朵，阴暗的喜悦 夏天的果实和秋天的红苹果是 一切都被遗忘了，就像在他轰炸的冬天的深处一样[注：页面撕裂] 那棵老树带着他的雪炮。那个老人 也喜欢这些物品。灰发的老爷子回来了 多年离开他的地方 童年就这样度过了，当他的朋友们曾经 如果没有更多，没有熟悉的地方 46 面对他的接近，脸上洋溢着喜悦 当陌生人住在宅基地屋顶下时，他 独自坐在同一棵柳树或白杨树下，感到一种忧郁的快感。 站在他的少年时代，再一次活着 在他年轻的岁月里。很多都是令人愉悦的 回忆带回了他背叛的记忆 一些陈年橡木的景象，或者很好=记得 榆树。这些事实将提供充分的道歉，如果 需要任何东西来引起对特定树的注意 许多年前，远在先驱者的斧头出现之前 俄亥俄州的野蛮人 白人接近的信号 离这个地方不远，一个小芽刚刚长出来 它的外观高于地面。小而弱 路过的野兽很容易被碾碎 它掉进土里，印度孩子把它撕碎了 由根。但它没有受到伤害，它喝了 从天而降的晨露和阵雨， 它从它下面的泥土中汲取营养，而 阳光和煦的温暖给它的框架注入了活力。因此 随着每一次成功，它的规模越来越大，越来越强大 年。每年春天它都披上绿色的叶子， 每一个归来的秋天它的落叶发出警告 又一年几乎过去了。一代又一代的男人都聚集在他们父辈的 原始森林被砍伐，白人的 印第安人曾经在同一个春天喂过牛 建造了他的小屋。那棵老树一动不动。再也不能 地球上的野兽，摧毁它，人类的力量微不足道 动摇其深厚的根基。它威严地矗立在那里 独自一人，它常常会自豪地摇晃它的巨大手臂 并抵抗即将来临的暴风雨。这确实是一个 崇高的对象，但仅此而已，崇高胜于美丽 当它宽阔的枝桠覆盖着 47 宽阔的树叶，鸟儿在那里筑巢并举行音乐会。敏捷的松鼠爬上它长长的身躯 躲在它的顶部，智取了追捕他们的猎人。 闷热的牛寻求它清爽的树荫， 疲惫的农夫靠在它巨大的 树干。冬天来的时候也很美 一千个冰冻的水滴和下垂的冰柱挂在 它的无数树枝在早晨的阳光下闪闪发光，就像银色的珠宝。而在沙哑的风声的午夜 它从它光秃秃的四肢中嚎啕大哭，它似乎在悲哀地吟唱逝去一年的安魂曲。但是 树是不会永远站立的。它毁灭的时刻到来了 最后。花园围栏需要柱子，而这位君主 在森林里，看一百层的雪根本算不了什么 冬天，它曾勇敢地经历了几个世纪的风暴，但 没有任何软弱或衰败的痕迹，它们的寿命几乎足以看到一个种族从 地球，这上古遗迹必须陨落。它的年龄不被尊重 它过去的服务被无视它必须屈服于船尾 时代的需要。尽管已经过去了许多漫长的岁月 从那时起，我记得就像昨天一样 一天中午放学的那个我看到了 樵夫的斧头对着那棵老树举起摧毁它， 奇怪，尽管我看起来心狠手辣，但我 由衷的高兴地观看，因为我想看到旧的 同胞跌倒。我很失望被要求返回 在它还站着的时候上学。晚上我发现它是 不再。它的美丽，它的荣耀和它的骄傲，在 这灰尘。没有悼词在其赞美中，没有石头[注：页面撕裂] 被竖立在它的记忆中。它不需要他们深 嵌入它自己的本土土壤中，它留下了一座纪念碑 告诉过往的旅行者它曾经的伟大。那 纪念碑仍然存在，尽管正在快速腐烂。 鸟儿忘记了那棵老树在那里， 48 松鼠不再寻找藏身之处。这 栖息在树荫下的动物在那里吃草 仍然，但不记得那个阴影。印第安人 背后偷偷跟踪他的比赛的人已经去世了。但是虽然这一切都忘记了，我曾经收集过掉下来的橡子 它的根周围的厚厚将仍然记得它，并且 那棵老树的形状醒目地突出 从它身后的森林中，将永不磨灭 只要记忆犹新 保留我童年故乡的美好回忆。 49 美国的罗马天主教徒应该 国家有选举权和政治权利 车站？ 主席先生，女士们，先生们 安全的飞行员 引导他的树皮穿过深海一般认为它是最好的 遵循水手标出的方式 已经走在他之前，因此在指导国家之船时，通常更明智的是遵循经验表明的路线 为了安全而不是寻求新的方式或特别是冒险 岩石和浅滩已经被发现。因此，让我们在 讨论这个问题先看看能学到什么 来自那些在我们之前走过的人。近两百多 自那里开始以来已经过去了三十六年 这个国家发生了一系列事件，这些事件的结果引起了人们的关注并挑战了人们的钦佩 世界。大约在那个时候，一小群 101 人漂洋过海在海岸上寻找住所 一个新发现的大陆，今后要画 来自新英格兰贫瘠土壤的微薄食物 花岗岩山丘。对自由和坚定的强烈渴望 对天上的上帝的依赖是这些高贵的特征 有头脑的男人。这给了他们无敌的勇气 他们所有的试炼。当寒冷的风暴袭击他们的粗鲁时 旷野的小屋和野兽四处游荡 在他们周围，他们坐在炉边取暖 [注：页面撕裂] 孩子们的心中，同样的远大志向点燃了自己。无论他们在哪里 曾经以及在任何情况下放置 无论是从事耕地还是砍伐 原始森林，无论饥荒瘟疫 在他们中间或可怕的死亡在他们面前徘徊 在印度大屠杀惨淡的时刻，他们 50 保持不变的不变 不屈不挠的毅力是确定的承诺 的最终成功。这就是那些人的性格 创立美利坚共和国的人，以及 仔细检查了以下情况 他们的历史，谁知道他们的苦难 被叫到忍耐未能询问什么 这一切是为了什么？为什么英格兰和荷兰 放弃？为什么那群软弱的人， 妇女，以及手无寸铁的孩子，牺牲了舒适 和文明生活的挚爱，勇于冒险 海洋，终于在隆冬中 在一片荒凉的荒野中居住 只有野蛮和未经训练的野蛮人？有诱惑力 金银诱惑他们？他们在哪里搜索 广阔的领土和大量的财产 他们的孩子，或者他们是被希望所催促的 从他们事业的危险中涌现 一个不朽的名声？让历史来回答。 来自过去的精神，来自荒凉的声音 普利茅斯的岩石，来自血迹=染色的高度 邦克山，来自许多狮子的战场 有心人在致命的战斗中倒下返回 回答不。不！一个更高更崇高的目标是 他们的。对这一原则的神圣尊重首先带来了 他们在这里和这些的坚定建立是 他们最大的野心目标。在这些当中 他们看到了两个自豪的原则 适合奠定该政府的基础 他们成立。其中第一个是每个 人有敬拜上帝的固有权利 按照自己良心的要求-- 第二——“代表权与税收密不可分---------- 51 坚定地坚持第一条是 清教徒被赶出英国。无所畏惧 我们的父亲也维护了第二个并为其辩护 尽管他们在军事艺术方面很粗鲁和缺乏经验 将他们的事业交给他们敢于战斗的上帝 在七年的冲突中衡量他们的实力 训练有素的英格兰战士。这些总统先生 是两项久负盛名的原则 而这一天仍然像巨大的柱子一样屹立在 支持该政府的框架 每个真正的美国人都自豪地称自己为自己的人。在视图中 这个事实几乎不会认为任何 我们的公民在他们国家历史的早期 到目前为止可能已经忘记了所教的重要课程 由他们的父亲准备好 直接或阴险地攻击共和主义的两大显着学说。然而证据 这个事实很可惜，但太简单了，否则它从来没有 在美国土地上提出了一个问题，罗马是否 天主教徒应该有选举权和 政治站，因为我们被那些真诚的人说服了 提倡这个问题的否定，无论多么光荣 他们的意图可能还在进行直接攻击 根据美国最神圣的两项原则 自由。在进一步对这个问题采取立场 我们申明美国的罗马天主教徒应该 [注：页面撕裂] 有选举权和政治地位。 在坚持这一主张时，我们将敦促 以下三点如果得到充分证明将 维持它。第一，罗马天主教徒享有 自成立以来问题中提及的权利 我们政府的。第二 剥夺他们的这些权利 将与基本原则直接相反 那个政府的。第三，论点普遍 52 提出的否定是不健全的，做 不能证明想要的点。这些声明中的第一个 几乎不会被拒绝，但它可能并不合适 提出支持它的事实。宪法的 任职资格要求 美国政府只涉及 四点：年龄、居住地、时间长短 居住并宣誓拥护宪法。其他事情明智地留给了 好感的人。这与 州政府。参考美国 1849 年出版的手册 我们确定了当时每个州的宪法要求 关于选民资格的联盟， 州参议员和众议员，以及州长。在任何一个州，投票资格都不会超过六点：年龄、居住地、长度 居住时间、永久产权、纳税和 服兵役。资质 的州参议员代表和州长与某些州的合格选民的附加说明相同。 从这个简短的概要中，我们可以看到 在过去的时间里，无论是在我们的选举中投票还是担任职务，都不需要进行宗教测试。 上市。宗教尚未被拉入舞台 的政治。根据我们父亲所见的经验教导 并避免了联合的有害后果 教会和国家。我们还发现成员 罗马教会的成员有资格担任公职 都在联合国的总政府之下 州和每个州的宪法 工会。他们也有权 选举权。我们现在将继续展示 53 剥夺他们的这些权利将完全违背我们的公民政策原则。在追求 讨论将变得有必要考虑 那些愿意的人必须坚持哪些原则 从我们的一些公民那里夺取最宝贵的权利 自由人，因为他们信奉某种特定的宗教。 1st 他们正在做一个宗教测试 任职资格的依据。这将 很难被拒绝。如果是它可能很容易 被证明，但目前我们认为这是不必要的。 2d 他们必须承担政府有权控制一个人的宗教信仰的立场 信仰。这可以通过一个非常简单的课程来展示 的推理。公认的原则是 任何法律都必须先于惩罚。没有统治者可以公正地 惩罚一个对象，直到那个人违反了一些 法律。牢记这一点，我们立足 通过剥夺一个人的公民权利，你是公正的 惩罚那个人就好像你把他关起来一样 在州监狱里。事实上它实际上是 受雇于我们自己的特定目的 国家和我们自己的州。现在如果你是 将这个惩罚施加在一个人身上 因为他是罗马天主教徒，所以你被束缚了 以每项荣誉原则为先制定法律 他不会是罗马天主教徒。因此 你是否假定行使那高特权[注：页面撕裂] 世界上没有任何法庭被授予禁止性的 人信奉我可能会认真相信是真实的宗教。排在第三位 他们必须采用包含本质的原则 专制主义：对个人征税而不获得 他们在政府中代表征税 他们。关于这一点的评论是不必要的 54 因为天主教徒拥有财产并且是 如果他们被剥夺投票权，则征税。 很明显，代表与税收是分开的。现在让我们看看这些校长是否 按照美国采用的那些人们。第六条第三款 美国宪法如下。 “这 前面提到的参议员和众议员 几个州立法机构的成员和 联合国的所有行政和司法官员 州和几个州应受其他约束 或确认支持本宪法，但没有 任何时候都应要求宗教测试作为资格 美国下的办公室或公共信托。这个 语言简单明了。它不需要评论 我们将让它通过简单地陈述事实 当宪法的这一条款被提出时 在制定该文书的公约之前 被绝大多数人采用，几乎没有 辩论的必要性和适当性的真理深深地印在了那些深刻的头脑中 组成该议会的立法者。也许 一些现代人可能会觉得他们 可以在某种程度上启发这些人关于他们对这个问题的看法。本来以为 几年后有必要修改宪法 根据其内所载的条文而获采纳。让我们看看美国的原则是否 然后改变了。第一条第一条 修正案内容如下=“国会 不得制定有关该机构的法律 宗教信仰或禁止自由运动 其中。你可能会认为总统先生 这并不能很好地支持这个想法 55 政府干预一个人的宗教。我们将 现在考虑税收问题。在投诉条款中的独立宣言中 美洲殖民地针对乔治国王制造的 他们认为他们有理由的第三个 宣布自己独立于他的权威，并且理所当然地处于敌对状态 对他建立的政府 他们，以下“他已经征税 未经他们同意而对他们施加影响。现在，无论谁承认他们在这件事上的行为是公正的，都必须 也承认罗马天主教徒如果被剥夺代表权将是正当的 宣布自己处于反抗状态 我们的政府。这些是其所依据的原则 一项剥夺男子投票权的行为必须停止 并以他们是天主教徒为由担任民事职务。不妨说一说 在离开他们之前，虽然他们绝对 不可或缺，它们似乎是唯一必需的。如果有一个合法的理由 衡量标准的基础，一种支持它的赎回性质无疑将 [注：页面撕裂] 更有资格得到我们的考虑：但由于 这是希望它必须自己脱颖而出 基础裸露畸形更多 比沙还不稳定，其原则与我们国家所采用的原则完全相反 黑暗是光明。会注意到的是 已经确定了美国的原则 政府不是来自党报，或 有偏见的政治家的著作，他们有时 通过给我们提供娱乐 美国原则的特殊观点 56 应该是，但我们从著作中取了它们 由授权的代表起草 人们为了外行的明确目的而聚在一起- 降低他们政府的原则。 直到这些将被相同的废止 最初吸引他们的权威（即人民代表）他们仍然是伟大的 美国原则的标准。我们有 现在提出了声明所依据的证据“罗马天主教徒已经 迄今为止拥有选举权和政治权 站，并且他们不能被合法地剥夺这些权利。他们不能被拒绝 在没有直接授权的情况下担任公职的特权 违反我国宪法，他们 只有无视才能被剥夺投票权 代表权的原则 与税收有关。唯一代表 我们的反对者现在采取的是说应该修改宪法和这个原则 体现在《独立宣言》中 并由博学的作家公正地塑造“伟大的 共和主义基本学说 应该公开谴责。我们可能在这里 争论那些被反对的原则的优点， 我们可以证明民事权威的适当性 不干涉宗教。我们可能会做 这通过指出具有 已经由联合教会和 陈述，这种做法在前几代蔓延到基督教会是如何损害了它的 和平与纯洁，最后晚安 摧毁了它，这个邪恶的联盟是如何产生的 是无数纷争的源泉 57 和男人之间的激烈冲突：或者我们可能 采用另一个原则，我们可以证明将代表权与税收结合起来的正义性 自然产生的有益效果 从中，总而言之，我们可能会得出你的 重视我们自己的骄傲共和国在哪里 这些原则比其他地方更多 得到充分认可，我们可能会展示如何 通过他们，强大的移民潮已经转向我们的海岸， 多么有男子气概的独立感和 强大的能量在我们的 人，从那里迅速增加 人口、财富、繁荣和 在世界历史上几乎找不到可比性的民族伟大。从所有这些 事实和更多，我们可能会画一个 支持那些一般的强有力的论据 我们有机会注意到的原则，但先生，我们不打算这样提供 这是对聪明人的极大侮辱，因为他们试图向他们证明一些事实 几乎被承认和公理 美国人民。它成为那些愿意 用其他原则代替我们的指南 首先证明那些优于这些 [注：页面撕裂] 让他们首先表明，看到这些代表 我国人民齐聚一堂 明确表示不承认尊贵的人的目的 这类人的姓名和著作，例如 华盛顿、麦迪逊、杰斐逊、亚当斯、弗兰克、 谢尔曼、利文斯顿和其他许多人 抛弃他们的公民政体，两个领导 58 原则，一直是它的特色，它的荣誉，它的荣耀和 它的骄傲。在此之前，我们认为不能剥夺男人的民事权利 基于他们属于的权利 罗马天主教会没有 公然违反公正待遇 良心自由得到保证 宪法赋予他们并通过 我们政府的原则。我们可能 在这里提交问题，并完全保证这张简单的脸会确保 关于其优点的适当决定 在每个热爱法律和善良的人的心中 秩序，但只要否定性通常是必要的，它 主题的这一部分将是适当的 也被检查，我们考虑是否 时代的严峻形势要求 做这本身就是非法的。 我们想象这将最好地受到影响 注意到通常提出的论点 转发以支持问题的否定 这些将分为两类， 1、关于实力和影响力 在美国的罗马天主教会 国家，2d 的权力，教皇 拥有他教会的部门。 首先是迫在眉睫的警报声 危险。天主教即将毁灭 我们的自由机构并推翻我们的共和主义原则。那么，发现是否 这些担心是有根据的—— 59 这将通过询问第一个是否 美国的罗马天主教徒的影响力正在增加，2d他们目前的相对实力是多少？在回答第一个询问时，我们将对罗马天主教徒的人数进行比较 在我们国家和 1830 年以及 1850 年的 10 个新教教派中 进行人口普查的目的是确定 天主教徒的比例增加或减少 在二十年的时间里。有 除了这些之外，还有一些新教徒的小教派 注意到但他们的成员人数是 小到会严重影响 比较。 1830年报道 天主教徒人数为500,000。新教教派的1,264,444。通过简单的除法扩展到小数点后一位 对于我们目前的目的来说是足够准确的 我们的比例为 1 : 2 4/10。 1850 年 天主教徒人数达1,233,350人 新教徒增加到 3,407,575。给出比例 1 到 2 7/10。因此，这些统计数据是否表明，对于 1830 年每 1000 名天主教徒中有 2,400 名新教徒和 1850 年 2,700 名明确宣布 罗马教会的力量是 1830 年比 1850 年更大。 [注：页面撕裂] 更加重视 事实上，当我们考虑到 罗马教会主要是由于 从国外移民，而新教有 主要是通过实际换算获得的。 我们不能假设这些的相对位置 教会在短期内发生了实质性的变化 60 六年的空间，因此我们被引导到不可避免的 结论是，如果有必要罗马 天主教徒应该被剥夺公民权利 现在，在 1830 年更需要 从那以后，必要性一直在减少。我们将 留给我们的对手决定多长时间 它会在这样一个不断减少的 必要性将完全不复存在。现在依然 确定罗马教会的地位 我国目前。可以假设已经给出的统计事实将 足以达到此目的，但以下 考虑将表明情况并非如此 罗马天主教徒的枚举被纳入 不同的方式从大多数新教徒的 面额。他们报告为他们的成员 教会所有受洗的人，而其他人 教堂给出了沟通者的数量。它 众所周知，他们因此进行婴儿洗礼 很明显，虽然他们报告的人数 提供正确的数据以确定它们是否 成比例地增加或减少 在任何给定时间与新教徒的实际实力相比，都没有公平的看法。 它代表他们比他们强大得多 真的是。但尽管有这种方法 估计他们的影响力显然是不公平的，其他事实不想确定这一点。 这些我们将呈现并留给每个人来绘制 从他们那里得出他自己的结论。它们位于 联合国总监发表的报告 1850 年各州人口普查如下。数量 美国的罗马天主教堂 1,221 其他面额 36,840------ 61 这些教会可以容纳的个人 天主教徒 667,823 其他教派 13,568,002 人。这 天主教徒在他们的教堂上花费更多 教堂财产的差异并不那么明显 它就是这样。属于罗马教会 9,256,758 至新教 78,072,043。这些数字让步 整数 下列比例 教堂数量 1:36。教堂住宿 1:20。教堂 属性为 1：8。从这些事实中，我们可以获得 对比较强度的非常正确的认识 美国的罗马天主教徒让我们看看如何 他们将站在全体人口的立场上 我们国家的。天主教徒 1,233,350 总人口 23,191,876。我们现在是否必须假设这 1 000 000 尽管有 20,000 000 人的努力，但天主教徒 可以单独和单独破坏我们的自由 机构。如果其他人帮助他们，你就没有 将它们单独列为特殊对象的权利 惩罚。鉴于这些让我们眼前一亮的事实 这张脸给我们留下了深刻的信念 如此多的天主教兴奋 现代只不过是一场伟大的政治 有抱负的男人会喜欢骑的熊怪 进入公众视野。我们还没有学到 罗马天主教徒即将开犁 [注：页面撕裂] 通过美国民族的毁灭。 如果其他人选择以不同的方式思考他们的 当然欢迎大家发表自己的意见---- 但是天主教徒被反对是因为 他们对某些措施的行动 尤其是与学校有关的。这个 以明确的形式陈述以及由此得出的结论等于“那 罗马天主教徒应该被剥夺选举权 62 和政治站，因为他们不投票 对某些措施。先生，我们会 提交这个问题；以共和形式 主权权力所在的政府 交到人们的手中 提交给该人的每一项措施 决定是暗示每个人的权利 以这种形式随心所欲地投票 政府，有一类人的权利 召集另一个阶级为他们投票的方式，如果某个政党 有权要求天主教徒为 他们的投票与天主教徒不同 有权追究他们的责任？他们认为 天主教徒错了，天主教徒相信他们 是错的。不应该适用于的规则 都是双向的？让每个人自己决定这件事。我们将提出的唯一反对意见 这一论点的原因在于，任何政府在采用其中包含的原则时 那一刻它不再是共和党的 形式。但我们的对手试图维持他们的 告诉你天主教徒制造暴徒的立场 任何人会检查我们的历史 国家会发现，自启动以来 有许多暴徒从一个 各种各样的原因最终集中在 一，强烈的激情兴奋。 罗马教会的一部分有时有 参与了这些骚乱的程序，但是 我们申明，这没有提供任何论据 这个问题对以下内容的否定 原因。第一因为其他男人参与 暴徒和天主教徒。 63 2d 如果少数天主教徒的无序行为给了你权利 剥夺全体人民的选举权和 政治站这个先例是成立的。那 每当某一类人的任何部分 被发现。从事暴民你有权限 禁止整个班级投票和持有 民事办公室。 3d 罗马天主教徒可以创造正义 被剥夺这些权利后的严重暴徒 之前，有额外的动力去做这件事， 最后，因为这已经有法律了 国家和权力对每个天主教徒强制执行 谁敢起义。我们不要求明确表明对手位置的弱点，并且 他们被推到的四肢，以便 支持而不是他们提出了暴民的问题 作为论据。我们现在开始注意到我们 将否定的观点视为最合理的论据 可以产生推翻我们的立场：有关 教皇的权力。我们必须确定准确的 这种反对的性质。没有人会争辩说 天主教徒不受任何法律的约束 他们居住的国家。这是一个众所周知的 事实上，西班牙的天主教徒在 西班牙的法律，法国的法律，法国的法律， 英格兰的法律 英格兰的法律和那些 美国的法律 美国的法律 如果我们理解反对意见，那就是这个“那个 [注：页面撕裂] 罗马天主教徒认为教皇拥有 解决他的主题的紧急情况的权力 从效忠于他们的政府。”这 一个很有争议的观点。没有尝试 绝对要确定它，我们将展示第一个 男人可能经常站在 罗马教会而不持有这种信仰—— 64 和 2d 即使他们这样做了也无法维持 这个问题的否定。为了证明第一个位置，我们引用以下声明 约瑟夫·R·钱德勒阁下是一位天主教徒 宾夕法尼亚州众议院，1855 年 1 月 10 日。“先生，我明确地否认 教皇的权力超越了他的精神关系 与他的教会成员或对他的教会有最轻微的影响 这个国家的任何罗马天主教徒都可以效忠于政治 欠美国政府和宪法”他进一步 声明该意见是公开持有和主张的 美国各地的主教和大主教。 我们现在将继续证明，即使所有天主教徒 实际上确实认为他们受到指控 用它不会支持这个问题的否定。 公民政府的目标是维持 人与人之间的正义，而不是为了控制意见。 比如一个男人 可能会保持我们所听到的信念 公开承认这个世界欠他一个生计 如果必要，他会被证明是正当的 偷他邻居的财产，显然是一个错误的原则，如果被普遍采用是危险的 被社会。然而一个人可能会坚持这一点 并且只要它不以任何形式表现出来—— 沃德法案，政府不可能有合法的 有权惩罚他。只要他同意 把自己塑造成一个有秩序和和平的公民 他受法律保护，不受 它的惩罚，但他伸出手的那一刻 他的手并夺走了另一个人的财产 那一刻，它成为了 民事权力干预和惩罚但不 前。人是真的要为他的 65 相信，但不是对地上的法庭，对他 仅适用于行为。现在应用这个原则 对天主教徒。你指控他们持有 潜在叛国原则。如果这些表现出来 没有外在的行为，你无权 惩罚他们，但如果他们确实犯了叛国罪 行动，我们不需要新的法律惩罚已经 手头和执行它的权力。我们可能会 换个角度看这件事 假设这个想法被否定 是正确的“罗马教徒可能会被剥夺公民身份 因为据说他们认为教皇可以 通过特别法令免除他们的效忠 他们的政府。他们的存在是什么意思 免除效忠？简直就是他们 不再觉得自己受任何道德约束 遵守本国法律的原则。克制 民法所附的处罚所引起的 显然和以前一样伟大，但惩罚 在未来将不再害怕 违反他们。出于这个原因，它被称为“天主教徒 不能成为公民。”但这里有另一个人 异教徒 等级无神论者。他不承认上帝 在天堂或地球。他不需要特别的法令 消除他对未来惩罚的恐惧 还有一类人认为 [注：页面撕裂] 对犯罪的处罚仅限于目前的统计 存在的人，谁认为公开的人 并且习惯性地违反他的法庭的法律 将被接到同一个天堂 地球上最正义的人。认为你 这些人比天主教徒更受道德原则约束？我们不需要再走远了 这是一个众所周知的事实，有成千上万 66 今天在我们的国家，我们从那里 听到更多的原则，他们有一个 有权凌驾于他们的法律之上 国家比来自天主教徒。如果你拿 从他们那里获得选举权和政治地位 考虑到他们在这一点上的想法 惩罚绝不能单独落在他们身上———— 其他大类男性必须接受治疗 以相同的方式。这样你会采取 迈向专制主义的第一步 贵族的另一步将创造一个 寡头政体，第三个君主政体。你会 建立种姓制度，实际上更少想知道 如果起源于印度斯坦的石南花 还有一个论点需要注意 这是关于教皇的残忍 在以前的时代。到目前为止，我们在这个讨论中 很少考虑那些生活的天主教徒 数百年前。原因是我们 假设我们的特殊事务是与那些 美国。时间的力量 教皇在中世纪非常伟大 被大虐的原因当然是承认的。 众所周知，要建立这种权力，它 有必要制定一套法令并强加 在一个轻信的时代的无知。那个恶心 强加早已被发现。 教皇的伟大世俗权力已经过去 离开。如果有人选择给我们背诵 罗马人在古代看到的可怕残忍 时代，我们当然有义务 他的信息和欣赏每一个 很好的事实。我们对所有人的回复 这将是罗马天主教徒 67 今天不再为这些行为受到惩罚 比其他公民生活几个世纪前的人 为了他们祖先的行为，堆积如山的德鲁伊 在柳条工作的图像中描绘人类受害者， 那里把他们烧死，如果教皇派 美国敢于重蹈覆辙 在他们的前辈中，他们将感受到被冒犯的法律的正义审判落在了他们的头上。 有罪但不是无辜的。再说为什么有 新教徒受到如此残酷的对待？因为 他们不会放弃他们的宗教。天主教徒 在欧洲拥有统治权要求他们 放弃他们的宗教信仰，否则将受到惩罚， 被带进监狱和木桩。这种行为 受到了公正的谴责并值得我们最严厉的谴责，但它是否提供了一个理由 他们掌权的新教徒应该起来 并要求天主教徒放弃他们的宗教 或受到惩罚，因此采用[无法辨认]相同的 他们假装厌恶的原则？我们回答不。 然而，他已经证明这是 负片必须持有的确切位置 明显的不一致本身足以污名化 永远他们的立场，以错误的方式遇到错误！ 先生，我们承认迷信，卑鄙， 罗马天主教的彻底无情，但虚假[注：页面撕裂] 美国的耻辱，永远的耻辱，让她的儿子 女儿们会因为羞愧而脸红 在她深深的堕落中沉没 在那个孩子的怀里寻找她的榜样 这真是地球上腐败的水槽 有比这更好的治疗邪恶的方法 五百年前，教皇几乎举行了 欧洲的全部公民权力在他手中。 68 国王和皇帝在他脚下颤抖。这 他愤怒的霹雳确实很可怕。 现在他几乎无法维持他的世俗行为—— 几千平方英里的小兵 波河以南只是其中的一个密码 欧洲的势力。强者如何变化 已生效？不是通过法律法规，什么都不是 而是朴实无华的真理的简单力量。 那力量依旧是无所不能的。 “被碾碎的真理将再次升起 上帝永恒的岁月是属于她的 但Error伤得浑身疼痛 死在她的崇拜者中间” [注：此处出现羽毛状下划线] 被压在地上的真理再次升起 上帝永恒的岁月是属于她的 教皇错误已经痛苦地扭动着 很快就会在她的崇拜者中死去。 欧洲历史的伟大作家哈勒姆说 在中世纪。 “五个世纪以来 现在每一个罗马教廷的权威都逐渐衰落的时期 那些知道罗马曾经是怎样的人 将更好地准备欣赏她的 是，那些见过霹雳的人 无辜者和格里高利人的手将 几乎不会被衰老的声音吓倒 噼啪作响中普里阿摩斯的重要飞镖 特洛伊废墟。”我们的争论结束了。 我们坚持认为 这个问题应该被采纳，因为 我国既定政策要求， 我们反对否定，因为 反对这项政策的论点 69 支持它没有充分的根据，而且更进一步，如果那样的话 观点被采纳，有充分的理由假设它 将产生伤害而不是利益。 鉴于所提供的所有事实，现在可以支持吗？ 提出该措施隐含在否定 将产生可以补偿的结果 为了牺牲原则？我们不需要回复 来自埋葬死者坟墓的声音喊着不。 活着的人捉襟见肘，南北 而东方和西方成千上万的真正爱国的男人都在回答“不”。所有历史 说不 自由呼喊不。不朽的真理 当她站在她的威严和威严中 她的权力的证据；给一些贫穷的劳工 印度改变强权帝国的状况， 给一个穿着她光彩照人的德国孤独僧侣 全副武装并仅配备剑那 她给了他，发动进攻战 并渗透到最卑鄙的生命体征 在七座山上坐了多年的野兽 罗马的，而那只野兽不敢破坏 正如她所指出的，我们自己的朝圣者在他们的艰辛和成功中经历了他们的考验和成功 对她强大力量的所有这些纪念碑 她回答不。是的，伟大的教皇巨龙本人也受伤和死亡，躺在 在污染和腐败中催促[注：页面撕裂] 他自己的痛苦经历无力地喊着不。将 这些声音值得鄙视吗？他们会被美国人民忽视吗？它可能是 他们可能会，但只有在 人们已经失去了一丝崇高的自豪感 他们的国家的名字和温暖的情感 自由在他们的心中永远不再燃烧 胸-s---。 70 然后，但只有到那时，美国才会打开 她的防御门户，竞标专制主义方法 蹲在他脚下恳求他接受 她的儿子们准备的第二场宴会。毫无疑问，那个带着胜利满足感的冷酷怪物将参与 筵席，一脸鄙夷 嘲笑那些准备它的人。那 如果美国人是，时间永远不会到来 但忠于所承诺的神圣委托 交给他们照顾。让其他土地提供 贵族派系崛起的剧院 将不公正统治的轭置于 他们同胞的脖子。让它停留 其他国家的错误被相互伤害 和篡夺来冲入激烈的冲突 一起用鲜血淹没他们的土地，如果 这就是他们的选择 让激烈的激情成为他们的 引导和盲目的野心引导他们前进：但是 让我们永远抛弃这些原则 同胞。让正义与美德成为 他们将追随的领导者。让他们被束缚 以兄弟般的感情和爱国主义团结在一起 受到公正法律制度的启发。这应 在危险的时候证明他们的堡垒 防御，在其庞大的 比高墙强，高 塔或坚固的石头，胜过三重门 黄铜或三重钢棒。此外让 他们保持着永恒的警惕， 是自由的代价，让他们孜孜不倦地守护 反对有时做出的尝试 破坏他们的民事政策的那些特征 迄今为止一直是他们的主要来源 繁荣 - - - 71 这样做我们冒险预测他们会 永远不会陷入那种痛苦的困境， 摧毁他们政府的基础以维持秩序是多么可笑，多么痛苦 保存它。具有强大和良好的接地 她锚定他们的国家之船的原则 应安全骑行。深沉的黑暗波浪 阴谋有时会袭击她 站在竞争派系的狂风暴雨中 有时打她，固定在 她永远的锚，她将坚守 震惊和暴风雨。但切 她从这些系泊处松了下来，虽然 繁荣的太阳在她的路上微笑着她 可能会在第一场大风中平稳漂浮 将考验她的力量：没有镇流器不受控制，她将猛烈 在党内纷争的疯狂浪潮中前行 以及接地良好的第一道坚固屏障 保守主义反对她的狂野事业 只像那隐约可见的黑暗岩石 汹涌的大海，毁灭她的信号—— H..V..Noyes 海斯维尔 1856 年 9 月 30 日朱红研究所 罗马天主教徒是否有权 选举权和政治站 Aff H Noyes Neg ME Stearns 辩论是在一个展览上进行的 哲学协会 1856 年 9 月 30 日。没有法官 选择决定这个问题。 HVN-- 72 1857年 禁酒讲座吉尔福德 4 月 7 日 主席先生，女士们，先生们—— 没有研究过 需要论证来证明学说 人的堕落。世界历史 宣布它，并且每天都在提供其真实性的额外证据。从现在起 当我们的第一任父母出于故意 违背神律，痛哭流涕 在伊甸园的家中悲伤的人迷失了 那些崇高而神圣的欢乐 经验丰富的人一直倾向于寻求 在不神圣的满足中获得幸福 食欲和激情。而其中的手段 可能没有人为此目的而受雇 其结果的破坏性比 使用烈性饮料。由它大量的 不同年龄、性别和条件已经 毁了时间和永恒。却又莫名其妙 因为看起来男人很长一段时间都在沉睡 在坠落的驱逐舰安然无恙的情况下默默地前进 进行其工作。然而，这是一个标志 承诺一些人终于被唤醒 从他们的昏睡和他们的眼睛被打开 意识到不节制之恶的严重性已经看到了迅速采取行动的必要性 和拯救人类的有力措施 其恶毒的影响，使无数社会 已为此特定目的而成立，并且 人们有聚在一起的习惯 考虑最好采用什么手段 促进这一目的。很好，就是这样。 这表明人类的利益 没有被完全遗忘和精神 73 慷慨的慈善事业尚未消亡。那 必须永远值得重视的趋势 这是在社会中提升人，提高他 从贫穷到富裕，从堕落，恶习 祸哉，荣誉、美德和幸福。这样的 是召唤我们的物体的本质 今晚一起，以及可能的对象 很好地要求每个人的兴趣和努力 一份礼物。因此，请允许一个人在我继续这项任务时请你坦诚地注意 分配给我。我们的指定主题 考虑这个晚上自然分裂自己 分成两部分。 1、不节制的本质和 2d 它的补救措施。将成为的医生 成功治疗疾病必须 忍受它的性质和适应的药物 治愈它，如果他能阻止它的攻击 她必须知道它起源的原因 并删除或成功抵消它们。 对恶人来说也是如此 的社会。然后我将努力展示 被认为是代理人的“烈酒”角色 它产生放纵的罪恶并被审判 通过它的作品。第一个是骗子。它欺骗男人。 近3000年前地球上最聪明的人 曾见过在神圣灵感的影响下[注：页面撕裂] 宣称“酒是个嘲弄者， 任何被欺骗的人都是不聪明的， 人类的经验从此丰富 证实了这个神圣的真理。动力 把烈酒当成骗子已经很可怕了 插图。但尤其是这种情况 自从引入蒸馏酒以来 发生在十三世纪的某个时候。 74 那个时代的男人似乎还没有 构想了它将永远被用作 饮料。就像我们的专利药 自己的一天作为一种补救措施引起了人们的注意 各种形式的疾病。感冒了吗？这是 一个肯定的解脱。阿格斯让血液变冷了吗？这个 将解决它的温暖。消化不良有没有预防 食物的消化？这将返回到 胃乱其本力。曾是 系统筋疲力尽，虚弱无力？这有一个 生命赋予力量。年老是在悄悄溜走吗 上？这样才能找回青春的活力。 风湿痛是否折磨人？诉诸于此 准备好的救济：如果任何人有机会成为 被那些可怕的幽灵袭击蓝调为什么 这将把他们带到比海湾更远的地方 几内亚。这就是那种人的想法 年龄有它的治疗美德和如此高 是他们对它的优点的意见，他们称之为 它是“生命之水”，但谁没有看到 除非他们被完全欺骗，否则他们 宁愿把它命名为“死亡之水”。 他们还没有受到青睐 有机会观察其最终效果 他们不知道它的微妙之处。他们 不知道这几个小时 它所产生的现时快感必须 随之而来的必然是多年徒劳的遗憾。从它的即时性来看 结果他们认为它很甜 令人愉快，还有很多不足之处，但也 唉，痛苦的经历告诉我们 它的结局是痛苦和死亡 因此，酒精应归功于它的介绍 以其欺骗的力量。 75 首先它被用作药物，然后在 英格兰的矿山和士兵中 作为一种预防疾病=它逐渐兴起 增加直到最后它成为一种常见的饮料 社会各阶层之间。从比较 小喷泉因此发出了那条小溪 不断增长的污染和犯罪 随着它的进行越来越广泛和深入 横扫万国而不衰 背负着激烈的争执、匮乏和悲惨 给千家万户，承载千百万 人类未被召唤进入永恒。这 如此开始的妄想长期持续。 一代又一代人逝去 意识到它所折磨的邪恶 他们，但完全没有追踪到他们的 适当的起源。他们抱怨他们的灾难并在不知不觉中继续增加 产生它们的原因。这是 由已发生的事件确认- 在活着的人的记忆中，父亲们喝酒， 给他们的孩子留下的沉淀物 在玻璃杯里，然后警告他们永远不要 成为酒鬼。执事站在 酒吧对可恶者惊呼 醉酒罪和诅咒 必须为此落到国家头上，然后 喝了为他们准备的白兰地。 福音的传道人就放荡不羁的罪进行感人的布道， 谴责圣经的诅咒 反对那些有罪的人和 然后回家刷新自己的【注：页面撕裂】排气 烈酒配酒。 76 人们就这样大声反对 他们所做的一切都在他们的恶行中 强大的延续。然而他们并不是伪君子 他们他们的自负是真正诚实的。他们 假设有一个更宽的间隔 适度饮酒和确定的醉酒。发现亲密关系花了很长时间 这些的连接，以及事实上 一个几乎必然导致另一个。也不 这似乎还没有被完全理解 也许不是百分之一的人 现在正下到酒鬼的坟墓里 当他们开始放纵自己的 食欲，曾经想象过他们的悲惨 结尾。他们认为他们是安全的 直到逐渐地和 几乎不知道可怕的真相被偷走了 在他们身上，他们已经在 酒鬼的脚步声。现在他们的凶猛 热情如此强烈地促使他们 向下的过程，这将需要更多 比人力使他们退缩。 所有这些都表明酒精 是一个狡猾的骗子和一个恰当的使者 从一开始就是骗子的他 并且仍然是他们的父亲。它 承诺男人健康和幸福， 生活，它给他们带来疾病、痛苦和死亡 但我们继续展示第二个判断 从它的结果来看，我们可能不会不恰当地 将其描述为小偷。这显示为 统计事实。在纽约州 为消费的酒支付的金额 1833 年是 15,000,000 美元。 77 尽管获得了所有好处，但它还远远没有 最好被扔进大海深处。 它被用于支持那些可能 已受雇于增加实际 国家财富 对它的正面伤害，因为它是由一个小心的 检查贫民窟和监狱 该州的几个国家，四分之三 贫穷是由于不节制和 六分之五的刑事指控相同 原因。因此表明 15,000,000 美元是 在一年内获得贫困的特权 和犯罪送入数百个家庭和 然后是在其中建造简陋的房屋和监狱 照顾他们。通过计算什么 如果受雇于其他部门，这笔钱可能已经完成 目的抢劫的范围变得更大 可察觉的。假设学校的房子已经 用它架设，费用为 500 美元 每一座这样的建筑都会屹立不倒 在整个地区每 1 8/15 平方英里 该国的领土。或者假设 2/3rds 有 如此花费，其余的 平均每人 25 美元聘请教师 公关月。然后它会建立一个 房子和维持学校期间 在 2 3/10 平方英里的土地上十个月 表面。想象这个总和位于 [注：页面撕裂] 每年 6% 的利息和 pro 它受雇于授予教授职位 大学。让这些教授平均 每人5000美元的薪水，每人5人 机构，你有一个永续基金 78 足以支持 180 所学院的教师 用这笔钱建造教堂 每栋 3000 美元的建筑物，您可以放置 一个在全州每 3 平方英里的表面上。它将雇用 30 000 名部长，每人 500 美元的薪水----- 或者换个角度看问题 将这笔钱用于铁路目的和 允许$​​ 6000到它将建造的英里 2500 骡子铁路或半个多的东西 一英里到每平方英里的表面因此 几乎为每个人带来市场 门。以每人一美元的价格雇用男人 公关日，你有 50 000 人成为 Em- 全年在工程上使用 的公共改善。这笔钱可能 受雇于慈善目的 允许每个人和它 20 美元 将为 75 万穷人提供 一套厚实的衣服或如果使用 为此目的，它会 赎回 15000 意味着脱离束缚 美国奴隶制。这些是一些 支付的钱可能会产生的结果 在纽约州喝的酒 在一年中，这给了一个 对那些程度的模糊概念 几乎被剥夺了他们的钱 使用烈酒作为饮料。但是男人 经常通过其影响被间接抢劫 这在以前是众所周知的做法 当聚集的人群是公开销售 竞标物业业主迟到 79 用很少失败的酒对待他们 对其精神产生预期的影响 投标人和业主一般要多得多 而不是为他所有的麻烦和费用获得报酬 这让人想起一个轶事，可能 用来说明这一点，也表明 受苦的人并不孤单。一定 老太婆吃了一大堆火鸡 她设定了很高的价值。一个下午去 家禽场她从各个方面都发现了它们 石死。不是一只火鸡 展示了一个可见的标志 的剩余生命。自然是好女人 哀悼她的损失，但认为最好 最好的不幸并开始于所有必须 从市场上拔掉羽毛。 完成他的任务后，她把羽毛绑起来 目的是处置他们在明天。但 第二天早上她在 发现她赤裸的火鸡在周围跑来跑去 在最痛苦的时候在院子里哭着“退出”“退出” 事实是他们发现了一些饱和的樱桃 前一天在附近的小酒馆喝过酒 吃了他们发现最后的结果不是 和他们最初预期的一样有益 但是像火鸡一样干净 如此干净的羽毛被男人经常剥去 通过令人陶醉的饮料的影响财产。 但是公众被抢劫了。它被剥夺了所有人的劳动 从事本物品的制造、运输和销售的人兽 以及谁可能会做 将是公共利益和私人利益。 难道所有的男人和马谁已经 受雇于这荒凉和死亡的工作 80 聚集在一起就会组成一支军队 比以往任何时候都大 亚历山大领导的征服，更多 比以往更多的战斗和屠杀 在欧洲血迹斑斑的土地上。但是这个 不是它掠夺人类的唯一方式。 它也剥夺了他们的品格和好名声 这是选择而不是巨大的财富。 每个人都通过实际观察知道它的力量 让男人变得愚蠢。从第二次开始 我们种族的祖先使他的名字受到蔑视 由于烈酒，它的降解能力有 被严重感受到。这是由实际事实证明的。一些 其中的这些摘自一份由 塞缪尔·奇普曼（Samuel Chipman）在 1842 年我将在这里介绍。 这位绅士参观了监狱和贫民窟 纽约州的每个县，除了一个大 其他州的号码，用于快速获取 此信息。犯人被分为三 类：温带怀疑和不节制和 结果如下。在任何一个县都没有 有节制的和可疑的 超越无节制的 在一般情况下，后一类主要是大多数 总的结果是这个 No of temperate 641. No of怀疑 1,003，不节制= 3888。 俄亥俄州 18 个县的监狱曝光 以下事实。其中包含 78 个是温带的 51 怀疑和 857 无节制。在县内 克利夫兰所在的年度税收是 15,069 美元。其中，13,389 美元或近 4/5 是 因贫困和犯罪而招致的 从放纵中成长。这些统计数据充分显示了白酒的降解效果 在人们的脑海中。但它不仅仅是退化 他们。它剥夺了家庭的幸福，而且常常 81 不和谐和痛苦，否则和平与快乐 已经统治了。它剥夺了社会一些最耀眼的装饰品。受其影响，许多有前途的青年 谁的心跳得高高地期待着 未来，谁的才华足以拥有 获得了他的国家的最高荣誉 可以赐予他的职业生涯突然中断 在默默无闻中度过一生，最后死去 傻子死去，无人哀悼 越过他的坟墓。这些是一些事实 表明酒精本质上是一个小偷。但它 不仅如此，对于欺骗和抢劫的罪行 它增加了谋杀罪。我公开充电 谋杀，因为它杀死了最强大的人之一 世人皆知的征服者。它做得相当 杀死亚历山大大帝和自从骄傲 马其顿在它继续的权力之下 表现出同样的杀气。这是 本质上是一种毒药。更不要说假的了 由有毒成分制成的酒，在各地销售 在我们的土地上，酒精本身就具有 直接破坏人类生命的倾向，可能是 充分证明。提供人体 有大量器官，每个器官都有 分配给它的适当的劳动部分。没有 无所事事，但都勤于经商。重要的 在这些机构中，有其职责是 为系统提供营养。这些有 它们的特殊功能。在手指的末端 是那些以获取必要之物为己任的人 形成指甲。在头别人拿什么会 促进头发的生长。有些提供骨头 一些针对肌肉，一些针对神经等 [注：页面撕裂] 贯穿始终 整个系统。虽然适当的食物和饮料是 82 前提是这些器官将它们的健康影响传递给每个人 身体的一部分，但它们的行为并不协调，并且 他们的安排如此紧密，以至于如果一个人受苦 所有人都受苦。血液提供材料 所有这些器官，据估计，在一个共同的 体格健壮的大汉，五吨从 每天通过系统的心脏。破坏性的 因此，任何倾向于 败血会很容易察觉。那里 是另一组机关，其省份为 和我们的那些完全不同有 描述。他们被安置为哨兵看守 系统远离危险，当敌人 毫不客气地走近排斥他 他们的任务是从身体中抛出 所有有害和有毒的物质。这是 这种不断经过的破坏性物质 来自肺部的呼吸和 无数人不知所措的汗水 皮肤毛孔。从其中的方式 这两套机关对待烈火我们 可以确定他们是否是朋友 系统倾向于促进生命或 寻求毁灭的敌人。那是怎么回事 他们处理过的威士忌？做器官 营养收到了吗？他们不。它通过 进入胃引起炎症， 加厚它的外套，及时会产生溃疡 它的整体。它传递并被器官排斥 整个系统。它既不适合骨骼、神经或肌肉 是威士忌。从一个男人的头上采集的血 众所周知，谁使用它会燃烧。它被给予 一只狗和他脚上的血 结果是蒸馏酒。自然是真实的 对她的信任，并警告其破坏性 83 血射眼、憔悴形态、 颤抖的四肢和蹒跚的脚步。但是怎么治疗 由其业务要注意的其他机关 敌人？作为入侵者。他们攻击它并发挥 他们所有的力量将它赶出去。然而每个人都必须 看到，而通过中断的器官 营养 他们被剥夺了他们的自然力量 一个不自然的负担加在他们身上。这是 就像埃及工头要求 砖头的故事，却没有稻草。它 是他们从未设计过要承受的负担 他们不会维持它。他们可能会驱逐 第 1 次入侵者和第 2 次第 4 次和第 5 次入侵者 但它们必须而且终将成为 筋疲力尽，死去的人 把这个任务交给了他们，他们已经变成了一个 背叛自己的人将与他们一起死去 他自己的自杀手。是这样显示的 烈酒的自然倾向是 摧毁人的生命和事实支撑着这一点 它的位置估计平均 不节制的人的生活是从10到 比那些没有的人短50年， 30,000,000 年的生命有 因此在美国被摧毁 目前上半年独自一人 世纪和 1 000 000 如果人类如此 想被抬到一个不合时宜的坟墓里。 但烈酒也会毁坏生命 诱发疾病。那些可怕的流行病 像毁灭一样席卷全国 火，挑出酒鬼为奇特 他们攻击的对象。他的破碎和[注：页面撕裂] 宪法无力击退他们，他的脆弱 物业很容易动摇。 84 1200 人在 1 年内遭到袭击 霍乱造访蒙特利尔 无一人幸存 伦敦的一位作家对这种疾病的评论 它经常无害地在广大温带人群中传播，并作为一种 一些酒鬼的巨大祸害 遥远的小镇。一位目睹了它在俄罗斯肆虐的作家评论说：“人们给予 饮酒已像苍蝇一样被一扫而空 一城两万居民不是酒鬼 留下了。在奥尔巴尼，一年内死于霍乱 336 人，其中只有 5 人是严格温和的。 医学证据充分证实了这一事实 蒸馏酒的效果最具破坏性 在人们的脑海中。但除了它的直接 影响它往往间接促成同一个目的 说明这一点的事件每天都在发生。 最后一篇论文提到了 2 个人 因醉酒而被烧死 男人经常被冻死或压死 处于相同状态的汽车。也会导致他们 互相残杀。许多事件可能与此有关 要证实这个事实，但一两个就足够了——。 一个年轻人被判一百个 聚集见证他被处决的人群 他说：“我承认我的判决是公正的，但我从来没有打算摧毁我的 兄弟。我以兄弟般的爱爱他 但我不是我自己——我回到家发现 他在花园里玩耍——风在运动 带着他的亚麻色卷发。我抓起一把耙子。我打了 他和他死了。我不知道我为我做了什么 喝醉了。然后警告群众要避而远之 他的罪，他被推入永恒—— 85 我将再举一个例子来说明这一点 观点。案件是一个年轻人的案件。种类 他的举止和蔼可亲 天生强心的优点彻底 培训课程。在适当的时候他嫁给了 他选择的对象并充满期待 他们踏上了未来的人生道路。 一个可爱的孩子祝福了这个幸福的结合 父亲的骄傲和母亲的喜悦，但可惜 父亲已经上当了，偶尔会醉醺醺地回家。他的一晚 妻子坐在旁边缝纫火。他的孩子躺着睡觉 在它的摇篮里。健康的花朵正在绽放 白皙的脸颊和红润的笑容 很可能使小天使的特征 嘴唇。父亲喝醉了。他走近 睡着的婴儿——他把它抓在手里 他把它举过头顶，然后 母亲意识到它的大脑散落在 家庭壁炉。先生，不是那种 和和蔼可亲的年轻人 杀害自己孩子的父亲。不 它是 “烈酒之魔”。如果这是 唯一可以指控他的罪行 我会给他打上永恒的婴儿期。我会 把该隐的印记加在他身上。但是很可惜 只是千分之一。因此，总统先生 没有诡辩的推理，而是通过简单的陈述 事实证明，酒王是骗子 一个应该复仇的小偷和杀人犯 不忍住。有了这一切，他是一个 暴君比尼禄更残忍，更难逃脱 比埃及法老更远。他的科目 被一个比现在更残酷的主人束缚 那些只是人类奴隶的人。 86 如果这些人真的被绑脚怎么办 镣铐和他们的背部被残酷的鞭打撕裂， 心智在飞行中可能仍然像 在山上建造她的巢穴的鹰 悬崖，他们的胸膛可能会像温暖一样燃烧 对自由的热爱，就像那些红色的儿子们一样 三百年前追逐荒野的森林 美国山上的鹿。那些处于以下状态的人并非如此 国王“酒精”的力量他折磨他们是真的 身体上的痛苦，但比他锁链更糟糕 他们的思想，使他们心甘情愿地成为奴隶。他们看 他带来的苦难和堕落 在他们身上，决心并重新决心逃离 他的力量，然后回来再次寻找他。 “就好像死者能感觉到 他们周围的冰冷蠕虫偷窃 没有吓跑的能力 他们粘土的冷酷消费者” 这就是使这个暴君的罪孽加倍的原因 邪恶的。不满足于破坏人类的身体 他必须彻底毁掉他们的思想，为高贵而献出的思想 以他们天生的力量几乎可以达到的目的 把握一个宇宙，在他们的 自然将与永恒的岁月一样长 滚动他们充足的回合。就是这样的性格 我把善良的“酒精”归为恐怖之王，确实是 骗子、小偷、杀人犯和双重恶棍 暴君。现在让那些事奉他的人起来， 维护他受伤的荣誉。让他们证明 指控是虚假的。让他们说出为什么他们的英雄 不应该受到惩罚。是的，让他们清除他的 如果他们可以相信事实，就免于责备 他们在每一步。当然，如果哈曼应得的 为他的邪恶处以五十肘高的绞刑架，这 87 怪物需要 500 肘中的一个，他可以在其中摆动 天地被神和人所诅咒。我有 因此努力展示一些流动的邪恶 从使用烈酒的性质描述 如果有人想进一步了解他们，让他 进入社会并在那里阅读它们。 是的，你自己去看看那些破烂不堪的漏水房屋 窗户，没有门的谷仓，没有面粉的桶 和没有庄稼的农场。让自己的观察 向您展示那些太常见而无需 这里的关系。我将用 代表绝望恶魔的摘录 在他们的大锅里制造这个 为人喝苦水，回应每个人 其他的，因为他们加入了不同的成分 “绕着大锅转一圈 在有毒的内脏扔 在最冷的静脉中的药物 射出不断的火热的痛苦 从地狱的黑门带来的草药 缓慢而确定地做他们的生意 这会烧焦和灼伤大脑 这会让心痛得发狂 这会使肉用火膨胀 这永恒的渴望激发 这将激起野蛮的渴望 这将使应该感到羞耻 这使全人类满足 这是他们慷慨的社交朋友 这将残酷的头脑 并与肉体框架绑定 各种跌倒病 Dropsies agues，凶猛的粘膜炎 瘟疫内战 发烧，痛风开始抽搐 88 重要部位痉挛 男人会叫酒 死亡越使血液变得浓稠” ------------ “凡人是你的黎明之罪 喝下令人抓狂的混合物 它将以激烈的控制击败 灵魂的所有脉搏 甜蜜的毒药爱它好 作为通向地狱的共同道路 让魅力强大的烦恼 就像地狱的肉汤沸腾和起泡。” 但如果这显然是邪恶的本性和倾向 热情的精神为什么男人会继续使用它们？答案 一定是因为容易看现在的场景而 让未来看不到。他们喝白酒， 它似乎真的能产生力量和享受。 然而，它不包含任何营养品质的事实 最终表明它只是一种表面上的力量 它是兴奋的同样不自然的力量 因发烧或母亲放置的 [无法辨认] 前去将她的孩子从燃烧的火焰中拯救出来 建造。这是潜伏在行动的激起 人体系统中应该保留的权力 用于特殊紧急情况，并始终紧随其后 相应的用尽。为了减轻这种抑郁，受害者 再次回到他的刺激性饮料中，再次 不安感弥漫全身，他又喝了 为了减轻它，反应随之而来，他再次寻求它。 随着缓慢破坏的工作继续进行， 系统的器官开始失去它们惯常的活力 他被迫增加他的饮料量 并且更频繁地求助于它，直到他最终提出 令人厌恶的疾病的景象。那薄薄的一层 健康时呈淡红色的胃 89 变成了死亡的黑暗，而通红的面容和憔悴的身躯则明确地表明了这件作品 毁灭几乎是完全的，不幸的是 人在走向毁灭的大道上盲目踱步 这就是醉酒的哲学。然而男人 他们大声赞美酒，因为它可以缓解 一个非常脆弱的季节，它本身就是它的产物 原因，这不过是 大自然在她遭受的虐待下呼救 遭受。这就是一直存在并仍然存在的错觉 可怕地支配着人们的思想。现在应该怎么办 做完了？我们将如何阻止毁灭者的前进 并扭转那些不节制的浪潮 一个又一个像潮水一样向我们滚来滚去 海？什么是补救措施？一件事是显而易见的。如果 男人不喝酒，他们不会酒鬼， 如果他们不能得到它，他们就不会喝它。 因此，如果炽热的精神可以完全驱逐出境 社会作为一种常用物品，工作就完成了 几乎同样可以肯定的是，在这生效之前 改革永远不会全面彻底。这怎么 应该做是另一个问题，但似乎合理 假设它只能通过公众的彻底改变来实现 观点 。必须有一种公众情绪，这种情绪会有效地扼杀令人陶醉的饮料的销售和使用。这样的公众情绪也会 无疑以法律的形式表现出来，但没有 如果法律没有改革的力量。这个公众号怎么可能 情绪会产生吗？通过简单的真相呈现 让事实被仔细收集和整理，这表明 烈酒造成的财产浪费，对人类生命的破坏性影响以及苦难和犯罪 它对人类的影响。让这些事实成为 广泛传播任何他们不能失败的东西 产生强大的效果。 90 他们已经做了很多。男人不看 现在这个话题就像 30 年前的好男人一样 甚至福音传道人也认为推销没有坏处 或者喝酒。真理不只是一个 匹配错误。它在世界上产生了不止一次伟大的改革。正是它强大的力量 使路德在所有 教皇愤怒的霹雳向他虔诚的人投掷 头。借着他所灌输的简单真理， 一项激进的改革，今天取得了一些最好的成果 在我们自己的幸福土地上。这将是一种方法 推动所期望的改革，公开陈述事实 为人们。但我想到有 另一种可能强制执行真理的方式，另一种 如果完全入伍将产生的影响 结果比较哪个最有能力 公共讲师和组织最好的社团 将被迫隐藏他们的减少 头。我指的是家庭教育， 处于可塑性状态的婴儿思维并将其塑造成 将影响其整个未来命运的形状—— 考虑谁对形状的影响更大 橡树的人，当它是嫩芽时，他弯下腰 编织柔韧的树枝或 500 年后的他 应砍掉或修剪它的一些肢体，当它 强大的力量可以抵抗一百场风暴。有 影响之间的相同效果差异 它被带到孩子的脑海中，并且 当它的习惯被施加在同一个头脑上的东西 已经完全成型。那么让道德原则深 在父母的呵护下灌输给年轻人的心灵 让第一堂节制的课在家里的壁炉旁传授。那么我们是否可以期待这样的改革 激进而完整。但不节制并不奇怪 当孩子还不到十几岁的时候就被允许 91 晚上在街上闲逛和躺着 关于杂货店和小酒馆。难怪父母 被迫为孩子的任性而哀悼 当他们没有限制他们在家时，他们允许他们奔跑随心所欲地狂野。这只是一个自然的效果 充分的理由。醉酒之罪源于同一 鲁莽的精神导致年轻人整晚都在 狂欢和骚乱，这将允许年轻人不管 所有真正的人格尊严都在黑暗中徘徊 夜晚的所有意图和目的都像狂野 荒野的野兽破坏和掠夺，污损 带走车轮的标志牌 拆除大门 和围墙掠夺果园，抢劫蜜蜂=蜂箱，抚摸 狗和房子有石头，经常做夜晚 - 他们刺耳的嚎叫声令人毛骨悚然。然而，这并不夸张。它只不过是事实的陈述，事实的陈述 在我们自己的社区并不少见 那些做这些事的人显然没有 一种耻辱感。这从何而来？ 毫无疑问，其中很大一部分是因为这些人 过去几年被允许照顾他们—— 自己去任何他们喜欢的地方 父母权威的强大力量应该让他们 家。如果有回归到经常被嘲笑的东西 古代清教徒的严厉和严格的纪律 和智者一起相信“棒子是给傻子的 回”社会也许会从中收获一个实用的 益处。这是对某种程度的精明观察 古怪的老人，谁，谈论家庭的话题 政府，评论说这并不像许多人想象的那样真实 它比以前少了，就像 现在和50年前一样。唯一的区别 是不是那时候是老人们执政，但现在 它已经到了孩子们的手中。那么这 将是彻底改变的另一种方式 92 可能会影响社会舆论，家庭教育 青春的时候，当曾经的舆论 形成，一种需要并维持它的情绪， 然后让立法权被调用然后让铁 法律的手指抓住了反抗的恶棍 天道大义，敢于发怒之杯 毁了他的同胞=男人。是的，让顽固的坏蛋 谁对孤儿的哭声和寡妇的呻吟充耳不闻—— 其慷慨之情的泉源被冻结在源头 让他在牢房里为他忏悔 他的邪恶。也没有受到惩罚 醉汉没有他们的影响。 200年前 在克伦威尔的温带军队遭受鞭打之后 查理一世的放荡部队将他赶出 他的王位有禁酒法，因为在克伦威尔统治下 英格兰北部的地方法官习惯于 以下列方式供应他们的酒鬼—— 采购了一个桶，一个末端被剥壳， 并且光圈是在另一个足够大的地方制作的 越过个人的头，而孔是 在一边承认武器。有了这个—— 不幸的酒鬼被什么古怪的斗篷引导 关于为人们提供娱乐和娱乐的街道 步行威士忌酒桶的启发性奇观。也许 “总统先生”这样的惩罚可能不是没有 对我们自己的葡萄酒饮用者产生有益的影响 社区。但有些人大声反对节制 法律。他们突然变得非常有德，并且非常 受苦，以免发生一些不公正的事—— 这在太阳底下并不是什么新鲜事。我们必须期待 一些嘶哑的声音。为什么1800年前保罗传道的时候 在以弗所反对拜偶像的银匠罪 聚集在一起互相说“先生们 你们知道，通过这种工艺，我们拥有了我们的财富” 93 然后突然被他们的热情所感染 宗教他们说：“这不仅是我们的手艺处于危险之中 但大女神的神殿将被处置，她 辉煌将被摧毁，整个亚洲和整个 世界崇拜。所以在我们面前的案例中，我们必须 预计一些酒商会后悔看到他们的手艺 处于危险之中，一些白兰地酒爱好者不愿放弃 喝上他们最喜欢的饮料。然而在他们看来是愚蠢的 试图表明社会无权摆脱自己 的炽热精神。如果可以，让他们展示出来。让 他们通过公平的论据证明了这一点，并与自己相同 我会证明社会无权惩罚吗 冒名顶替者，对一个小偷下手或 说凶手将被绞死。但是我 也许我用这部分耽误你太久了 我的主题，我将把我的评论 吸引所有老少皆宜的结束语 让他们的影响力，无论它是什么，被施加 制止不节制的罪。我会 像那些根据他们的智慧和计算的父亲一样呼吁父亲 能够设计根除的最佳方法的经验 来自社会的这种邪恶。如果有野兽在国外 邻里吞噬你的后代，你无疑会 使用“每一次努力”将其杀死。但是别忘记了 那还有潜伏在每个城镇的有毒爬行动物 你的孩子处于危险之中。让他们曾经 被它困住了，他们的处境确实很危险。它的 坚不可摧的褶皱没有钢铁可以切断，没有人力 可以松开其致命的线圈。让这个怪物也成为 被摧毁。我会呼吁年轻人。我会 让他们受到同样精神的启发 这使参加盛宴的希腊青年充满活力 习惯于回应年长的男人 下联“以后应国家号召 我们承诺超越你们” 94 刚刚开始你未来的幸福和生活 有用性很大程度上取决于你现在形成的习惯 对烈性酒采取坚定的决议 那你会碰不尝不处理不。二 道路在你面前，一条通往荣誉和幸福， 另一个是堕落和痛苦。如果你想要 一种烈酒的烟雾绝不能污染你的 呼吸。如果不顾后果选择了另一个， 很可能没有人的力量会阻碍你—— 如果这是您的深思熟虑的选择，请继续。是的，去吧 为您的最佳伴侣寻找朗姆酒瓶 把毒蛇抱在怀里，睁大眼睛 疯狂地冲进死亡的嘴巴，然后欣喜若狂 你自己的毁灭。愿意就做，做就做 可以，只要你敢。但我不会忘记 酒鬼本人。如果他有，我会向他上诉 任何关心他自己的福利都为他的生命而奔波 如果可能的话，逃离驱逐舰。我也会上诉 给朗姆酒卖家。我会通过每一个论点来敦促他 这将使他的理解被每一个动机 会呼吁他的人性放弃这种该死的交通。如果有可能我会带他的受害者 摆在他面前。我会聚在一起 我们土地上的众多酒鬼和他们的 穷困潦倒的家庭。我会做得更多。我会 打开我们贫穷的房子和疯狂的医院，并带来 穷人、残废者、畸形者和不幸者 我会从监狱和监狱中带领那些坚强的人 喝酒犯了罪，我会 他们都在他面前。我会做得更多。我会 从睡梦中唤醒沉睡的死者。我会 从他长期安息的地方把死去的酒鬼带回 面容憔悴，面容憔悴 他布满血丝的眼睛，起水泡的嘴唇和干燥 舌头。我会带着疲惫不堪的母亲和 95 她挨饿的孩子。我会带上那个疯子 死于谵妄的痛苦。是的，我会 把那成千上万喝烈酒的人抚养成人 早就在痛苦中死去，我会 把它们都放在那个庞大的集会中。那时我会 骗子和小偷。我会让刺客站在一起 他的刀对着他被谋杀的同伴——我会的 那里代表着各种形式的贫困和疾病。 然后我会让这群人告诉他们自己 悲伤。我会让孩子们说话并告诉他们 苦难的故事。我会打电话给妈妈们 诉说他们最明亮的期待永远破灭， 希望推迟到心脏生病， 他们漫长的辛勤劳作和疲倦 悲伤的夜晚。我也会有声音 喋喋不休和激烈的争吵中，这个男人与 谵妄和折磨他的恶魔，严酷的 铁门的光栅 诅咒和亵渎 绝望，同时来自无数的陪伴 应该发出一声又长又响又痛苦的哀号 有祸了。然后我会转向他曾经是 邪恶的代理人造成这种痛苦。我会问 如果可以的话，他会坚定自己的心 没有一丝悔恨，没有一丝痛楚 心虚地凝视着那一幕 人间地狱的苦难。如果他抱怨我的 想象中的画面，问他是不是他哥哥的看守人， 我很想知道即使现在还没有 在他耳边低语，提醒他他可能 也许有一天会被召唤在灵魂的痛苦中站立， 在活生生的现实中凝视那个集会和那个 超过人类的力量会向他宣布“声音 你兄弟的血向你呼喊”和标记 凶手将被放在他身上——。 96 最后但并非最不重要的是，我会呼吁那些 由于他们天性的同情，他们会倾向于 在节制事业中合作。我会呼吁 女士们。虽然你的影响力可能会在 与严厉的性别有些不同的方式 它的结果并没有减少，而且广泛地也没有减少 毛毡。我不会将它与山洪流相提并论 沿着它的岩石床冒着泡沫， 也不是地震，也不是风暴。我宁愿 把它比作那宽阔而深邃的雄伟河流 一千个农场，因为它平静地流淌在它的 蜿蜒曲折的航向大海或浩瀚的大海 每一次愤怒的微风都在遥远的地方它平静下来 安详如婴儿般沉睡，却承载着广阔的 怀着一千艘轮船和一百万个人， 为各国的商业提供了一条伟大的道路。 因此，我会将它比作某种安静的东西 自然。 是什么造就了希腊的小乐队 对波斯庞大的军队来说是可怕的吗？谁教的那些 列奥尼达手下的 300 名斯巴达战士奋战到底 在Thermopylae的关口被切成碎片。 这是斯巴达的母亲。是他们 早就教过他们的儿子永远不要转身 回到战斗中，但永远尊重它是光荣的 带着他们的盾牌凯旋而归，或 躺在他们身上，光荣地死去。的母亲 美国。你有更光荣的工作 表现比希腊的主妇们还好 你不要训练你的儿子去演戏 鲜血和战斗，但要引导他们 美德与和平的道路。执行 忠实地信任你，你给他们一个保护他们免受毁灭者，你为他们提供 用那个更有效的原则 97 防止他们犯罪比地牢酒吧和 厚重的大门和巨大的石头堡垒。 但不仅仅是母亲的影响 激发斯巴达青年的热情 斯巴达的年轻女士有时会出去见面 他们从战场上凯旋归来 胜利和桂冠，花圈和欢乐的歌曲将欢迎他们回到城市。所以可能 年轻人协助节制事业。他们能 通过他们对那些被召唤担任教师的青年和儿童的影响来做到这一点 那个年轻人一定很远 不能听从的邪恶之道 善意的恳求和忠实的警告 一个姐妹的爱。因此，行使你的影响力 尽可能支持节制事业。 现在请允许我总结一下 我们不要求你帮个忙 一点也不。离它不远。你的性首先带来 犯罪进入世界，我们认为它是你的 拥有适当的业务，尽你所能提供帮助 把它弄出来。 高压诺伊斯 劳动的真正尊严 曾经有一个人在卑微的生活中 拥有一群羊，他小心翼翼地 每天观看和喂食。在适当的季节 他剪掉它们的那一年。其中一部分 这样得到的羊毛，他给了他纺织的妻子 把它织成衣服， 他的保护。对此他既不骄傲也不 羞愧。他怀着感恩的心接受了它 作为上帝的礼物，通过以下方式获得 他自己的辛勤劳作。另一部分已发送 给制造商。它是纺纱和编织的 质地比其他质地更细腻；彩色和 平滑直到呈现出美丽的表面 闪亮的黑色。另一个男人买了这个 因为他的衣服和看起来很奇怪 与无辜的绵羊相同的材料 穿了好几个月没有一个 感到自豪，因为对他来说，这是一个 虚荣，他鄙视 穿着简陋衣服和陌生人的人 仍然鄙视他获得自己的手段。 我的主题是真实而高贵 这个人所鄙视的劳动的尊严。 它因其高产而备受尊崇。 当人被创造时，第一个伟大的命令 放在他身上是为了补充地球 并制服它。它从来没有被设计成 土地应该为他的利益而付出它的恩惠，而不是 他自己的一些相应的好处。我们的第一个 父母即使在他们原始的圣洁中也要穿着 并保持富足的花园 他们以及当他们被驱逐出境和荆棘 蓟草覆盖了地球的表面，这是一种迫切的需要，强制执行他们拥有的命令 99 首先接受并在他们面前展开了伟大的 事实是他们应该用汗水吃 他们的面包，直到他们从 他们被带走了。我们共同的父母设定 劳动的第一个榜样，随后他们的孩子们也效仿该隐，因为该隐是耕种者，亚伯养育 羊群，而这可能会被添加到 人类的第二大祖先 在他被保存在方舟中之后，它被记录在他身上 他开始做农夫，栽种了葡萄园。不可避免的必要性仍在继续 劳动就这样开始了。 愚者固然精炼，智者顺服，明知其乐， 是无限的智慧，它如此命定它， 身体上的劳累不仅是他存在的必要条件，而且 也是完全开发原生的绝对必要的 他头脑中的能量。因此我们发现 劳动的起源是天堂的法令它的开始 人的创造。但不雅其高 原产地它也有理由被我们考虑 其巨大的实用性。人是一个依赖 存在。他的存在取决于供应 不断返回的需求。他需要食物 食物、保护他的衣服和建筑物 为他挡风雨。其他想要他可能 有，但这些是最先感受到的，也是最有感觉的。供养他们 必须永远是 人类的绝大多数。不一样的方式 提供它们的方式构成了存在于外观和 野蛮和文明国家的物质条件。 处于野蛮状态的男人稀稀拉拉地散落在 100 在狂野而广阔的国家上空，也许 设法通过追捕漫游来维持生命 出没于荒野或聚集 浆果和水果的独立操作 自然产物。但随着人口的增加，他们 察觉到这点的稀缺性和不确定性 支持手段。在环境的力量驱使下，他们寻求一些新的依赖和他们的 第一个资源是驯化那些 在狂奔之前。他们聚集了牛群 和羊群。他们看着这些 提供将它们从一个地方带到另一个地方的草地 生长绿色和冷却水运行。牛奶和 这些动物的肉为它们提供食物 而他们从被杀者的皮肤中获得他们的 粗制滥造的服装。他们就这样采取 迈向文明的第一步 猎人的就业，流浪的牧羊人和牧羊人的就业。 然而这种生活方式并不完全适合 人的本性。他灵魂中更美好的感觉 在他心中激起一种对更持久的强烈渴望 居住并跟随他的思想倾向 他寻求适合这种情况的工作 这是他只有在修炼中才能找到的 土壤。他为自己选择了一些地方。驾驭 他强壮的野兽到他稗子粗鲁的胯部 上升到地球表面并在其上铸造 一些有用的谷物的种子在适当的时候收到 一次丰收，以回报他的辛劳。团结 耕地的职业 饲养羊群，他发现他的餐桌不断供应 无需四处游荡 地方。以这种方式奠定了基础 农业最古老，最高贵之一 人的追求。 101 在这种粗鲁的社会状态下，商业是未知的， 制造商和机械艺术没有假设 他们的地方作为不同的业余爱好。每个人都建立自己的 拥有自己的房子并制作自己的家具 和着装。但随着文明的进步 分工产生的结果变得明显。 农夫发现老练的鞋匠 可以使文章的质量提高一倍 穿鞋，用他一半的时间完成工作 他自己会消费，同时通过这样投入时间 保存到改善他的农场，他可以渲染它 更有生产力。他还需要工具才能携带 关于他的成功操作和木匠和 铁匠需要提供它们。大头针的制造恰如其分地说明了适当分配劳动力所带来的好处。 一个人受雇为另一个人拉线 将其切成适当的长度三分之一以锐化 还有几个人正在从事这一点 单独制造头部。通过这种方式 估计10个人可以生产4800针 在一天之内，如果每个人都需要 完成整个操作，他们可以 只赚 200 从而增加利润 劳动力 2300%。社会的需要因此呼唤 制造业和机械艺术的存在 由于进步的精神仍然在推动人们前进，他们 开始不仅渴望必需品，而且渴望 生活的奢侈品。然而，大自然没有任何偏爱的地方 倾注了她丰富的祝福 不同的气候和不同的土壤孕育着不同的 如果商品变成了生产和交换 不可缺少的，以便人们可以充分享受 扩展那些舒适和天真的奢侈品 美丽的造物主很高兴赐予他们 102 为了达到这个目的，最终的交通工具是 在陆地上提供，船只飘过 强大的深渊。棉花大米和糖 一个国家的一部分被交换为没有 价值较低的小麦和牛的另一种。因此商业 起源于为一个伟大的人提供新的就业机会 人的数量和改善所有人的条件， 而带着钩子和强壮的水手 线和矛增加了海洋的宝藏 对土地的人。人不仅开始高兴 在征服地球的同时，也在美化地球。 带状疱疹取代了稻草屋顶 花园里的花朵在他的门前盛开，高大的榆树 弯曲的柳树在他的周围投下阴影 整齐地完成小屋。他的果园里满是 甘美的果实，金色的丰收在他的田野上荡漾 很多人在他的棋盘上加冕，美女在周围微笑， 科学在申请中为工党提供帮助 农作物生产的化学原理和 和机械师机械结构的原理。智力与体力劳动相结合 男人开始比以往任何时候都更充分地意识到 他们本性的真正尊严。这是一个简单的过程 它们由此产生于野蛮人的最深处 生活到文明的最高点 明显考虑到他们的差异 条件很大程度上是由于方向不同 他们的体力在其中使用的家具 实用性的有力证明 劳动。其他事实指向同样的伟大真理 因为很明显，无论权力或影响力 财富可以给予一个国家必须追溯 直接为自己工作，尽管其他人可能会聚集 财富，只是劳动者的坚强臂膀 可以生产它们。 103 是他洗涤闪亮的尘土，他在挖掘 来自其原生矿床的矿石，谁砍伐了森林 树并将这些粗鲁的材料制成对象 使用和美观。一个国家粮食的全部供应 取决于劳动的农民。的价值 我国出口农产品 在一年内达到超过 145 000 000 美元 我国四分之三的公民 自己的例子承认这一点的尊严 职业和其余的无论他们说什么 在实践中承认同样的事情。这 带着小手套他的银子的娘娘腔 带头的手杖可能会觉得它很便宜 嘲笑笨拙的步态的乐趣， 更粗糙的手和晒黑的肤色 劳苦的农夫带着他进城 苹果和瓜，黄油和奶酪或他的 推车装满了牛肉土豆或谷物，但 一旦撤回他所接受的援助 农民和他的调子会突然改变 他的悲歌变得和他的处境一样难过 可怜。为什么他每天都承认实用 他点馅饼和布丁时的劳动效用 他的晚餐是烤羊肉或鸡肉。但这不是农业 唯有造福社会。制造商的劳动 机械师几乎是不能少的。这 出口制成品的价值 美国在 1855 年 6 月结束的那一年是 超过 85 000 000 美元。制造业的效用 在制作 五个表发条，只值一磅铁 几美分是通过改变其形式提高到 价值 272,000 美元。它往往是公正的 说我们从来没有正确地意识到我们的祝福 直到我们被剥夺了它们———— 104 因此，任何就业对社会的好处可能 也许最好通过考虑什么来显示 如果它被拿走是结果。应用这个 机械艺术的原理。拿走一个 机械师使用的单品，木匠的 和铁匠的工具——我的意思是简单的 锤子。带走锤子的敲击声 来自人类，谁能估计损失。 不能砍伐一棵树或一英亩 成功耕种的土地；不是 可以建造一所房子；没有一个房子 可以建造；没有一本书可以印刷 或进行的任何制造系统；不是 可以建造单条道路或任何方式 提供广泛的陆路交通；没有一个 桥可以架在我们无数的河流上， 没有一艘轮船能扫过我们广阔的湖泊或 巨大的负担将进行贸易 跨越大洋起伏的胸怀的国家 所有这些使用对象和建筑美感 我们现在被包围的东西会逐渐腐烂并走向毁灭。文明 会退回到野蛮甚至野蛮 自己会为失去而哀悼。由此我们可以 看看我们欠机械的东西 艺术。农民、制造商和 机械师是赞美的对象，我们必须忘记 勇敢面对深海危险的顽强水手 在进行我们的贸易和每年提供 从大海的水中，那是无足轻重的 价值。四大工部搬迁 和谐地在一起，如此亲密 连接到确切的区分线 他们之间几乎无法划清界限。 105 就像手表的轮子带走一个 其余的都陷入混乱。相互依赖 他们彼此携手并进 每一方都是他们权力的战利品。随着这些不断 在我们面前如此放肆，拒绝给予劳动 它可以正当要求的那种尊严和崇高 去阅读你自己的指导课 国家负担得起。距遥远不到 300 年前 缅因州北部的边界到遥远的海湾 南方没有一个标志可以证明 文明的存在。这是一个巨大的完整的 荒野。它的深林回荡着它的嚎叫 黑豹和狼，野蛮人哭泣， 野鸟尖叫。但是你现在可以在 Eagle 小齿轮翱翔在高空，并具有扩展的力量 视觉凝视与广阔无垠的同一个国家 像你脚下的地图一样展开 毫无疑问，你的嘴里发出了惊呼 惊讶 “看怎么变了” 从一个 与他人的边界，你现在会看到一个同性恋 连绵不断的肥沃田地。那些留下的森林 不会再响起狂野的尖叫 野兽或野蛮人，但樵夫的斧头会 被听到宣告他们的命运。你会看到 千羊在山边觅食，高贵 看着在绿色牧场上吃草的牛 谷。成百上千英亩的低地 沿着河流，开垦的沼泽和那些 大草原上的每一年 长长的野草已经长大了，而且像往常一样 枯萎的现在将与他们的绿色 种植玉米的沉重负担，而众多 麦田 燕麦 大麦 棉花或水稻 将借他们的帮助，赋予多样性和美丽 现场。 106 你会看到分散在整个范围内 土地上美丽的村庄及其校舍和 整齐地逐渐变细的尖顶。每条河流都会生机勃勃 承担内航伟大工作的船只 而这些同样雄伟的溪流将跨越 由高贵的桥架在坚固的拱门上或悬挂 在巨大的石柱上。你会看到整个 国家被运河和铁路的网络所包围，成百上千的喘息 各个方向互相追逐的机车 飞越深谷 冲过宽阔 朴实无华，穿过心脏 大山。你会看到磨坊 和制造厂沿水道建立 和一百座城市点缀着长长的 Extent 在那蜿蜒的海岸，那里有几个孤独的棚屋 三百年前抽烟，而桅杆 从每一个港口都怒不可遏的 毫无疑问，居民的工业。当你凝视着这张无与伦比的画面 美丽，你可能会充满热情 询问是谁做的但没有活的声音 需要回复才能在所有广阔的场景中发光 仿佛用活光的文字写在那里 会出现荣耀的真理。劳工的力量 已经做到了，劳动指导它是真实的受过教育的 头脑。这种劳动不能做什么，什么 它还没有完成吗？它不是 只满足人的需要，但提高 举起他身边的美物。它绑定了 非常元素在铁手，让他们听话 仆人。它已经征服了物理自然 它已经使河流偏离了它的路线 将山夷为平地已越过 荒芜的沙漠如玫瑰般绽放，并教导 107 幸福在苦难曾经哭过的地方微笑 然而，所有这些事实摆在他们面前，有多少 仍然使用轻描淡写的表达“他是 只不过是个农民 只不过是个鞋匠 什么都不是木匠，什么都不是铁匠 只是一个工人 让这样的人记住 人的高贵不取决于特定的 他从事的工作。这是一个远 高度赞扬一个人尊重他的位置 胜过他的地方尊荣他。曾经的骄傲 贵族嘲讽英国议会议员 带着冷笑的问题“你能不记得什么时候 你以前黑过我父亲的鞋子吗？ “而且没有 我干得好”是尊贵的人高尚的回答。不过是个劳动者。这些是谁 劳工？当那个宗教系统 单独可以被称为纯粹的被给予 被选为传播使者的人 它的真相？无非是几个可怜的渔民 当人们几乎忘记了这些 真理是再次开始传播的主要工具。无非是一个 劳工的儿子。一个贫穷矿工的孩子 德国。与这个人近现代 有另一个人从推理 他自己的头脑坚信 有一片不为人知的广阔土地 文明世界谁不满足 直到他的眼睛看到了一个新发现的大陆。谁认为你是这个？没有什么 而是一个劳工水手，意大利一个贫穷的羊毛梳工的儿子。那个男孩是谁 在他成年时传教得很好，以至于 伟大的历史学家休谟虽然异教徒会 走二十英里去听他说话？ 108 只不过是一个擦亮的可怜的黑鞋 牛津学生的鞋子。来了 对我们自己的国家，那个热心的情人 自由和伟大的哲学家谁首先带来 从天上降下闪电并教导 人类如何抵御落下的霹雳 只不过是一台辛苦的打印机。还有谁 罗杰·谢尔曼年轻时是其中之一 受托的五位尊贵 起草伟大宣言的任务 人类自由和美国独立 只不过是个鞋匠。谁是—— 丹尼尔·韦伯斯特 那个高贵的政治家 美国永远不必为吹嘘而感到羞耻 只不过是一个农民的儿子 他的青春在一个偏僻的小屋里 北方的树林新罕布什尔州和谁 当一个令人钦佩的国家在来世 骄傲地把它的桂冠戴在他的额头上考虑过 不失尊严去有时自己进入 田地，并用自己的双手协助农场的劳动。 AyE 和谁都是那些 我国早期的自耕农 历史以坚强的勇气与历史抗争 为自由而战，并坚持不懈地坚持 为了他们制定的神圣决议 虽然有时被迫穿着破烂的衣服 和冰冷的四肢忍受着苦涩 冬夜或赤脚行军 在冰冻的地球上留下他们血腥的脚印。 那些为自己谋得的人是谁 不朽的名声和我们的孩子 光荣的遗产。这个世界上什么都没有 但是工人，结果表明他们 能征服地球的还有 109 镇压暴君的能力很强。劳动者如此 成为一个国家在战争中的坚强依靠 以及在和平中，这也不是一项闲散的政策 导致他们挑选的古罗马人 他们从铁匠和木匠中挑选出最优秀的军团。 但是我们需要枚举。受够了 据说是为了表明工人永远不必感到不满 带着他的召唤。他的任务是不是真的一帆风顺 一轮轻松的职责，有时无需担心 代表。不全是诗 每个人都知道 这个夏天曾经砍过绳子的人 或在正午时分在垂直光线下消失 晒太阳在生锈和缠结的谷物田里劳作。 这是一项艰巨的体力劳动，需要 毅力和目标的能量 骄傲的浪子没有也永远不会有。 然而，谁会希望它不是这样。它是这个 很难克服 那种头脑的活力和性格的决定 这才是真正的男子气概。最棒的 因此，劳动的尊严是从其高 起源其实际效用和能源 它赋予人类心灵的目的。 如果那个辛勤工作的工人 以适当的心和开放的心态 接收对象提供的指令 有时应该为他周围的人感到自豪 称它几乎不能被视为不光彩 自豪。祂确实以荣耀的方式敬拜 神殿 甚至是自然神殿本身，一座神殿 它有着地球的深厚基础 以其坚实的基础，为 它的墙壁和屋顶，其传教士是 那些勤劳的动物 夏季提供他们的冬季商店 110 那些年复一年忙碌的溪流还在继续 在他们不断的课程中流动， 定期回归的季节 每个 在其习惯的时间太阳月亮和 岁月流逝的星星稳步前行 在他们指定的轮次中；的鸟 空气是它的歌者；它的风琴皮 海洋的咆哮或汹涌的狂风 节奏穿过森林，而欢快 工业之声 机械之声 一千个车间的嗡嗡声加入了 满足的赞美和感恩的声音在感恩的香火中上升到 天空。当那个时候到了 让全人类彼此相爱 因为弟兄们的劳动将不再被轻视 则应捶剑犁股 和长矛修剪钩。有的男人 这么久用尽了毁灭的力量 彼此将再次将其应用于其合法 执行这一伟大命令的目的 在创建和绑定到 时间的尽头“征服地球并作为 这种服从的光荣奖赏将 获得丰富的平安祝福 繁荣智慧美德幸福—— H..V..Noyes 海斯维尔 1859 年 9 月 30 日 111 古巴是否会在 现在时间对美国有利吗？ 获取一词用于 表示第 1 次获得的行为和第 2 次获得的东西 我认为这两种含义都包含在本讨论中使用的词中 询问是否有优势 收购古巴，考虑到与收购行为有关的情况 以及随之而来的结果 行为。 ---- 只有三种方法 古巴目前可以通过它被 美国 第 1 次作为礼物 第 2 次作为购买 3d 作为 征服。它将由第一个获得 这些方法没有人期望——它是 想要最后得到它，只能由主张抢劫和谋杀的人来维持 合理的论点没有交易。---如果有的话 提出论点它必须进行 假设有问题的岛屿 可以公平购买，假设 虽然可能在可能性范围内 无疑在概率之外。授予 因此，为了使他们无法阅读该问题，建议 以这种有条件的形式进行辩论。 :--如果古巴 能够被公平购买 对美国有利？ 它不需要先知肯回答不。 愿意的飞行员 安全地引导他的船在暴风雨的大海上找到它 最好检查那些已经离开的人的图表 在他之前，他很少冒险尝试未经尝试的路线 尤其是避开那些有危险的地方 已经找到了。所以那些会安全引导的人 112 我们的国船穿越极端狂热的风暴和 部门的仇恨最好参考 经验。考察我们国家的历史。万恶之中 它所受的折磨有一个 永远出类拔萃。它可恨的存在反对而且超过 其他任何东西都有挫败采用的倾向 我们尊敬的宪法。以毁灭的力量，它已经倒下 在我们土地上一些最美丽的地方。在社会 生活，在立法议会，甚至在神圣的 宗教的寺庙 它常常被证明是最苦涩的骨头 争论。像它一样的蛇迷住了那些被迷惑的粗心的人 以虚张声势，看不到它的丑陋 忘记它毒刺的致命毒液。即使是现在 感染我们的政治体并用愤怒的血液激怒它 最遥远的四肢。它经常带手枪和 只应该有节制和智慧的刀 它不止一次受到毁灭的威胁 我们的全国联盟。这就是邪恶 吞并古巴将获得额外的权力。 因此，我对收购这个岛的第一个反对意见 是它会增加我们的奴隶领土 42,000 平方 英里，给我们带来60万奴隶的负担 如此强烈的激动 问题将在我们的立法厅产生 从此在大地的每一个角落。 我的第二个反对意见是它会带来 我们的联盟是一个不适合自治政府的人口 宗教与我们的自由机构相抵触。 他们不适合自治是 从他们堕落的道德和关系中可以看出 他们相互支持。一半是奴隶，反对 与其他三个没有共同兴趣的班级和 甚至互相敌视。政府是一个 军事专制。所有办公室分布在 土生土长的西班牙人。陆军和海军必须 113 完全由西班牙人组成。土生土长的古巴人 可以种植他的田地并缴纳他的税款，但根据成文法，他永远无法获得 荣誉、信任或薪酬的地方。作为结果 克里奥尔人讨厌西班牙人的这种状态 西班牙人鄙视克里奥尔人。有 岛上的另一类人由 临时居住在那里的外国人。主要从事机械和商业活动 没有成为永久居民的打算 他们不关心现在或未来的繁荣 除非它影响到他们的个人 强化。道德状况可以推断 从他们运动的性质来看。一个人必须是 赌桌、斗牛、 斗鸡有这样的吸引力， 宗教部长将在主日推迟 圣所的公共服务来照顾他们。 这就是古巴定居部分的特点 而它的荒野到处都是逃跑的奴隶 如此凶猛以至于旅行者接近他们的危险 出没。除此之外，罗马天主教 是否有立法，一种曾经表明的宗教 它本身就与任何形式的共和制度相抵触。 这些人是否准备好建立一个自由 政府和其他文学的、仁慈的和宗教的机构 我们的国家？他们会不会把他们当作一个 用珍珠养猪？对于所有人类的外表 吞并古巴而不是装饰品 给我们的民族增添难看的赘肉 特点。 已经提出的两个反对意见 足以支持问题的否定 除非是肯定的——可以显示出优势 114 将抵消它们。他们能做到吗？什么诱因 他们坚持吞并吗？是不是领土更大？我们有 已经够了。在广袤的草原和深处 森林“满了许多花，生来就脸红看不见 把它的甜蜜浪费在沙漠的空气中” 许多溪流仍然曲折流向大海 他们的银行是多元化的，没有小麦或玉米地 或藤蔓，它的水不能解牛的渴，它的 瀑布和急流与制造厂或磨坊没有结成联盟。--- 这是古巴的政治重要性吗？这被认为是伟大的，并且 正是这一点比其他任何东西都更能吸引我们的野心 政治家。正是这一点改变了最强大的嫉妒之眼 地球上的君主国家在“安的列斯群岛女王”上。位于边界 墨西哥湾流它有效地指挥着海湾的航行 墨西哥和加勒比海。目前由一个国家举办 太虚弱，无法激发嫉妒或恐惧。以默契的方式领先 权力，迄今允许那个国家不受干扰地拥有它。 但是让我们更加努力地获得它——让英格兰奋进 占有它，战争将立即发生。让 美国购买它，他们将支付数百万美元 为了维持一支陆军和海军保卫它的特权， 并引起自己的嫉妒，也许还会继续 袭击欧洲最强大的国家。在采取这样的 步骤最好计算成本。让我们满足于 享受我们拥有的祝福，而不是在想象的狂野追逐中飞翔 善待我们​​不知道的邪恶。迄今为止，我们一直是繁荣的 国家。我们广阔的领域从大海延伸到大海拥抱 各种气候和土壤——我们的风帆照亮每一个港口——和 我们的力量在全球每个角落都为人所知和感受到。让我们 然后更加努力和充分地开发巨大的资源， 我们已经拥有-怀着感恩的心让我们欢欣鼓舞 我们目前的繁荣，并因此感到满足，以免为时已晚 我们通过痛苦的经验找到的补救措施“跳跃的野心已经超越了自己” 哈德逊 1860 年 5 月 24 日。H.V.Noyes。 115 是否存在独立的人类思想 关于问题？ 我所说的思想是指每一个有意识的人 心灵的行为。依靠物质的思想 我的意思是依赖到那种程度，它不会 在没有物质存在的情况下找到存在的机会。 会注意到这个问题与事实有关。这是 不是头脑可能或能做什么，而是它做什么 确实做。 在进行调查时，我放下 第一个以下命题-如果有思想 在物质上独立存在着同样独立的原始概念。的必要性 承认这一点是因为思想 它本身不是一个原始的概念，只能 是这些概念的某种组合。物体 不依赖于我选择的物质的概念 调用无条件的。那么这个问题可能 解决这个问题 - 无条件的可以 是由人的大脑构思出来的？ 我持否定态度。那一个 我们绝大多数的想法都与物质直接或遥远的联系，这对 Ev- 来说是一个真理 身份被拒绝。任何人都可以通过分析自己心智的运作来实现它 单日。如果那时有概念 无条件的，它们是例外而不是 规则，并且，因为它们不能是 物质或它的属性，我想可以这么说 没有乞求如果找到的问题 它们位于以下三个之一 第一 绝对没有第二的概念 无限第三的概念 心的概念 不管是人还是神。 116 首先——绝对虚无的概念是不是 无条件的概念？到目前为止，这是从 既然如此，我想没有这样的概念 还没有进入人类的心灵。但有人说 他确实有这样的概念。问他什么 是他构想的对象。他会回答——“没什么” 问他受孕对象是什么意思。 他会告诉你，这是构思出来的—— 就像他的语言意味着任何东西一样肯定，它肯定遵循 什么都不是，什么都不是。 这就是我们陷入的矛盾 当我们试图无所事事时——因此 两件事之一是真实的-要么第一人没有 虚无或二维的概念 对此进行推理。我选择采用前者 作为更合理的假设。 但我们可以从 另一个角度来看。问怀孕的人 不管他是否认为它存在于心中 在一棵树或一块岩石的中间。我觉得 他会回答“不”。他飞越了界限 超越物质和时间的空间和时间 心灵和遥远的一些不确定的未知 寻找他奇妙构想的对象。我上诉 对每个人来说，如果这不是自然的。然而作为 当然，因为这是这样做的，所以肯定是 没有排除的概念。因为这样构思 就像在数字上不同的某个地方 假设被物质限制占据，并且 限制意味着表面，但表面是身体的属性，不可能 什么都不是具有这种属性的东西 我们甚至无法形成表面的概念 117 没有首先将它的存在感知为一个属性 身体。那么这里肯定找不到无条件的。 第二——是概念 无限的无条件概念？ 在调查这一点时，我意识到质疑自己的思想是恰当的 而不是依赖于理论化的陈述 哲学家——也正因如此—— 我就是它看起来的样子——没什么更多的 - 一点也不差。可能另一个人对它的概念可能与我的不同，但它是 显然，我对它的推理只能适用于我自己的概念。 远离人的喧嚣 我在森林中间​​的一棵老榆树下 因此质疑我的想法并得到以下答复。 “先生，您对无限的概念是这样的。您 通过身体测量Extension的某个部分和 立即转到无限扩展的概念 有限存在于其中。您通过传递来衡量 事件持续时间的特定部分并立即 转到无限持续时间的概念，其中 有限的存在。因此，你会意识到你 习惯于把无限想象成 由有限组成”我知道哲学家 会争辩说，没有加法或乘法 限制了 永远持续到什么程度 永远可以生产 无穷。我不知道他们的无限概念是什么。我知道的一件事。我没找到 可以假设无限扩展的任何特定部分本身不是有限的，也可能不是 分为有限的。我发现不可能假设无限持续时间的任何特定部分 本身不是有限的，不能被分成 有限的。如果这是正确的，逻辑上没有结论 118 比无限是由 有限的。论证可以用三段论来表述 形式。 1st 相似的组成 在其整个范围内与其部分的组成相同。 2d 无限是自始至终相似的 它的整个范围-因此是 3d 无限的组成与其部分的组成相同 把这个结论作为一个大前提。无限的组成与其部分的组成相同 - 小前提 - 你的任何部分 无限的请是由有限组成的=结论 - 无限本身是由有限组成的 如果这个结论是真的，那么它必须遵循 适合用数来解释无限，并且 说（尽管表面上矛盾） 无限的空间或时间无非就是 无限数量的有限空间和时间联合 合二为一。我不认为有可能担心 空间和时间除此之外。 但是，无论采用何种理论，对于哲学家们目前的目的来说，有一点就足够了。 同意 -:- 无限的概念永远不会 在受孕之前进入心智 是有限的，而后一个概念是 他者存在的唯一场合。因此，如果能找到无条件的概念，则必须首先 被视为有限的概念而不是无限的概念。 第三-是我们有的概念 心智对无条件的概念？ 这个问题的考虑 自然属于三个头 1 的概念 我们有其他人的想法 2d 我们的概念 拥有神圣的心灵 3d 我们拥有的概念 我们自己的想法。如果有其他概念 总的来说，这只是我们的一个概念 119 发现所有心灵的共同点，因此衍生 从上述概念。 我们对他人思想的看法 来自所指示的心理操作的知识 通过声音或身体动作。来自 这些声音和运动的方式，我们推断出与我们发现的操作相似的操作的存在 我们自己。更进一步，我们构想了第一个 导致这些操作的原理，我们称之为心智。 我们对这个第一原理的概念和它的特殊特征 因此，完全源自外部行为显然是 de- 悬而未决的物质作为他们存在的场合。 下一个询问与我们的概念有关 神，在这里我冒昧地说，伟大的领导 人的神性观念的观念是，他是存在 谁创造了天地和其中的一切 是。野蛮或文明的有学问或无学问的人（除了 来自启示）同样地得出他们对上帝属性的概念 从他们在他手中的作品中表现出来。 启示录（必须注意，只有通过 物质的媒介）明确宣告造物主。 “那 他从创造世界的看不见的东西 清楚地看到被制造的东西所理解 使自己适应我们赋予他的有限权力 身体成员，就像我们自己的——“他的眼睛看着孩子们 男人——他的手臂没有缩短——他的耳朵没有 沉重——天堂是他手指的杰作”。因此 是不是很明显，我们的神性概念没有 它们的存在对物质的不确定依赖。如果 有人反对有些人不相信上帝是创造者 但只是作为善恶的原则——它可能仍然是 说他们的概念依赖于物质，因为概念 善恶之分并非没有他们的观察 存在于世界事务中。如果被反对那一些 坚持物质是永恒的，但相信上帝——它 120 可能会被问到他们是否承认他有控制权 事情。如果他们否认这一点，可能会问他们是否 把他想象成有限心灵的创造者。如果他们 否认这一点，调查可能仍会受到压力，他们是否 允许他控制有限的头脑。如果他们否认这一点——如果 他们否认他是创造者或统治者， 物质或心灵的世界可能不公平地说，他们 否认我们所说的上帝一词的存在。 如果他们承认对任何一项的肯定回答 这些询问不是他们对上帝仍然依赖的概念 关于物质，因为身体和有限精神的概念 因此是依赖的。 最后要考虑的一点与 我们形成自己的思想的概念 这个概念显然来自一个 了解他们的操作，而这种知识是 在没有外部迹象干预的情况下获得。我们是 因此回到原来的问题，但不是 希望没有从 讨论前面的观点。这些操作是否存在 没有物质的存在？假设没有 一个人的存在的停止每一个虽然都被抹去 从他的脑海中，他被限制在 获得与他现在拥有的知识相同的方法 并且宇宙中的每一个物质粒子都是 歼灭。这样的男人会有什么想法 一个条件？他不可能想到动作 这对我们来说只是一个相对的术语。他不可能没有想到 根据所有哲学家的资料，时间到了 并非没有一连串的事件。一千年将 从字面上看，对他来说，一天又一天 一千年。他不可能有空间的想法 因为那只有对身体的感知才能出现。他 因为他可能对数学真理一无所知 永远不会形成点、线或面的概念。 121 他不可能对道德真理一无所知，因为他会形成 没有另一个人的思想的概念 因此不可能感到道德义务。简而言之 他会对自己和我的想法闭口不谈 看不出这可能意味着更多 比存在的简单意识。有理由 怀疑他是否会拥有这个，因为除了力量的知识之外，存在的意识是什么？ 在行动？怎么会有这种知识 如果权力不是首先以某种不同于 意识？人不会靠着附体生活吗 确实是他所有的原始权力，但希望有必要的机会将它们付诸行动，因此 唤醒他的存在意识？这不仅是 不是不可能，但我认为也不是不可能。多于 我们凡人存在的四分之一精确地花费在 这种神秘睡眠的方式确实很常见 我们很容易忘记它的奇迹。 如果所采取的立场是正确的，那么整个问题的结论是显而易见的。 ：- 这 心智在其目前的状态下，与物质相联系，需要 物质也应该把它的思想变成存在 也不要说这会降低它或使它接近 其思想的边界。有足够的 我们周围的物体以及与之相关的思想 在我们地球的短暂空间中占据我们的注意力 存在。我们脚下的每一片草，每一朵花 把它的芬芳散发到空气中，每一片叶子在地上颤抖 林木是最值得敬仰的对象 向我们展示了尚未解开的谜团。地球和 除了他们自己独特的精华之外，空气和海洋 与数以百万计的有生命的生命，每一个本身 创造性智慧和力量的完整展示。 厌倦了这些我们可以传递到天上的物体 我们和这里发现一个又一个星球惊人的作为我们的 122 拥有，围绕着它的中心太阳旋转，而太阳 和系统本身席卷了漫长的 广阔而尚未确定的空间区域 轨道并在数百万时代返回一次 出发点击败了永恒的伟大秒 我们可以从这样的物体上升到伟大的 所有这些的作者，并被这样的想法所占据 心满意足地等待，直到思想从它的 泥地牢狱和旧物已逝 变成新的。 H..V..Noyes 哈德逊 1860 年 11 月 1 日 123 我们的朝圣者父亲 除了血缘关系和家庭关系之外 将一个人与他的故乡联系在一起的纽带。老罗马人 称他的父亲为“Pater”，称他的祖国为“Patria” 德国人以他的“祖国”为荣。这 爱尔兰人和英国人乐于讲述“旧国”的故事 正如乡村青年讲述“老人”的冒险经历 这样的语言显示了男人是如何习惯的 看待自己的民族。感觉延伸到过去 历史，并易于以特殊的强度固定在 那些人是它的创始人。那里就是这样 毫无疑问，这里不会对以下主题感到反感- “我们朝圣者父亲的品格和工作。” 为享乐而游荡的旅人，驻足 在倾泻其急流的河岸上 到大海，凝视，欣赏和传递。但是那个男人 寻求化学解释的科学人 其水的成分，必须回到泉水 从遥远的山脉的隐蔽处喷涌而出。 因此，肤浅的观察者无疑钦佩新英格兰朝圣者的性格，但没有尝试 解开他们的行为所呈现的谜团。那一个 弱小的男人女人和孩子，总共101人， 与所有文明相隔3000英里的水 旧世界的应该尝试在那个地方建立一个殖民地 主要作品是冰的NEw的部分 还有花岗岩，只有少数居民 半裸的野蛮人流浪部落出现在他面前 作为人类愚蠢的荒野展览之一。但 习惯于为事件寻找原因的哲学家 改变世界历史的整个潮流 在朝圣者的事业中看到了合法的 多年前出现的原因的影响。 追溯然后的过程 寻找精神起源的事件 124 我们冒险的父亲，我们无疑会被引导 那些十八世纪前用疲倦的脚踩过的被鄙视的鱼儿们的漫长岁月 犹大的丘陵。然而，更接近的表现是， 相同的精神出现了数百年 后来，在 1517 年 10 月 31 日，路德对 Tetzel臭名昭著的交通，在拥挤的人群中 好奇的朝圣者，将他的 95 篇论文钉在门上 维滕贝格的教堂，因此敢于发生冲突 和那被国王和国王一样崇拜的卑鄙野兽 臣民在七座山上坐了很久 或罗马。那一天给了世界这个教训—— 男人，（至少在宗教事务上）有思考的权利 并自己判断。这样播下的种子就产生了 丰收。它找到了去英国的路 并深深扎根于英国人的脑海中。多年的迫害 无法根除它。像山松一样 被狂风摇晃，它只需要更牢固地握住 它的原生土壤。一个以纯洁着称的教派兴起 道德和顽强的坚韧 认为没有牧师或同类有权发号施令 人应该相信关于他的上帝或 他应该以何种方式崇拜他。那个教派 获得了清教徒的名字——这个名字经常 唤起当之无愧的热烈致敬 有时还带着苦涩的轻蔑微笑。灵魂 这个教派的出现从以下事实。在那个伟大的 16 世纪在英国达成的妥协 加入新教和教皇的人 建立的教会是一个妥协者——严厉的清教徒 是一个不妥协的人。教派增加了 在数量上和在早期 伊丽莎白的统治使众议院获得多数席位 议会。被他们所爱的女王迫害 她为了保护她对新教徒的保护 125 在国外引起，并且在很大程度上拒绝反对 和暴力。但是当詹姆斯一世让他们失望时 合理的希望并宣布了他的决心 “让清教徒服从或将他们赶出这片土地 甚至更糟”的一部分厌倦了持续的敌意 反对他们决心在外国寻求庇护 土地。看啊，晚上聚集在一个孤独的荒地 英格兰海岸的一群人 世界不值得等待 这艘船将从 他们父亲的土地。见心地善良的母亲和 无助的孩子 熬夜狂风暴雨 当晨光中的登船被打断时 通过推进骑兵分开。有些人超速 飞过海浪，有些生来就粗鲁地回来 对他们的压迫者。没有必要遵循 未来十年朝圣者乐队的历程。这是 足以知道那个时期的结束发现 他们在一艘停泊在普利茅斯岩石的孤船上。一个 更南方的气候和更肥沃的灵魂 他们的愿望和努力的对象，但它是 无疑是一个明智的上帝安排了这些事件 它把它们的树皮引向了这荒凉的海岸。它 需要新英格兰花岗岩的严格纪律 山上发展能源和坚持不懈的产业 这为他们的伟大工作做好了准备，并给予 为他们尊贵的名字增添光彩。有这样 看到他们降落在美国，是时候考虑他们的性格了。 第一，他们是一个虔诚的民族。 宗教对他们来说是一个活生生的现实。它遍及 整个人并进入所有行为 的生活。为此他们愿意放弃一切 这个世界所提供的财富和荣誉。为了它 他们愿意放弃他们的国家和他们的 126 亲最亲近的。如果要求牺牲的话 他们愿意死在战场上。正是这种对他们性格的看法，而且只有这一点 这解释了他们为了实现自己的目的而坚持到底的顽固决心。他们的艰辛和 在坚定的信念中忍受了危险 他们正在执行一个更强大的意志 比他们。胜算有多大并不重要 当他们相信在他们这一边被征召入伍时 任何创造出来的手臂都无法成功对抗的力量 只要有宗教，痛苦也很快乐 他们所爱的得以持续。麦考利做了一个 这句话有力地说明了 他们的性格。说到清教徒的感受 对伊丽莎白女王的青睐 扩大到新教徒 在其他地方，他说——“即使在大地深处 她送他们去的监狱，他们祈祷 并且没有假装的热情，她可能会 远离刺客的危险，并且 她的手臂可能会在海上和陆地上取得胜利”——那 “在他的一只手被砍断之后，最顽固的教派之一 因他犯下的罪行被刽子手开除 已经被他不节制的热情挥手催促 他的帽子和他还剩下的那只手 并大喊‘上帝保佑女王’。”如果有其他证据 需要了解朝圣者的宗教性质，这可以在以下事实中找到： 在他们历史的早期，他们使教会成员—— 在公开声明中提供民事特权的条件 他们对犹太法典的崇敬 形成他们的法律，并在公认的 导致他们放弃故土的原因 一切都表明，一个纯粹的宗教是 127 他们最爱的对象。活着他们维持它，死去他们享受它的安慰和 把它作为丰富的遗产留给了他们的孩子。 2d 他们是热爱自由的民族。 偶尔犯错的长期耐心有一个 以他们的忍耐为限 胆敢反对他们的人有祸了。它是 留在英国的清教徒的孩子 这开始了议会和 历经50年艰难岁月的国王 导致一种处决和另一种的退位最终使英国人民再次为君主的篡夺提供了保障。它是 美国朝圣者的孩子们 100 岁 后来摆脱了压迫的枷锁，邀请了 自由女神与他们同住。他们的 行为是他们所接受的教导的合法结果 已收到。风时在新英格兰的老家 在他小屋的缝隙里打雪 狼群在外面的森林里嚎叫， 父亲把他的孩子们聚集在他炽热的壁炉旁 并以同样的远大志向告诫他们的心 那解雇了他自己的。然而它应该永远被记住 清教徒习惯于为 原则大于优势。伯克很好地描述了他们的 当他说“他们判断邪恶 在政府中不是受到委屈的压力，而是 由于原则的坏处。他们在远处预兆着政府的失职，扼杀了暴政的到来 在被污染的微风中。 3d 他们是忠诚的人民。整体 他们的历史进程表明了这一点。一百年 在我们的父亲拿起武器反对之前，人们就感受到了压迫 他们的祖国，一百年的迫害 128 在英国清教徒武装自己反对他们的国王之前，他们已经忍受了。他们对不公正的补救措施 是第一次谦卑请愿第二次恳切抗议 3d 故意诉诸武器。 第四，他们热爱学习。它 几乎不会期望教育会 被一群数过的人忽视 在他们的队伍中，这样的人和弥尔顿是他们的骄傲 诗人、哲学家王子洛克和班扬 梦想家的王子。据此我们发现 普利茅斯殖民地尽早提供 这是一所为年轻人上大学做准备的拉丁学校 应该在每个乡镇建立。新英格兰人的智力特征 一直保持着名不见经传的需要 进一步说明。 第五，他们是一个非常务实的人 为证明此证人的法律如下。 普通法院将于夏季 7 点开会 早上和冬天 8 点钟 - 每 会员迟到将被罚款六便士 - 和同样 会议期间每个小时缺席”。再次- “警员奉命照顾所有人 睡在教堂里，并把他们的名字报告给 普通法院。”再一次——虽然有很大的滥用 以非常不文明的方式吸食烟草，公开地 镇上的街道，当人们在高速公路上经过时 围棋的大责备政府颁布，如果有的话 被发现或看到在街上吸食烟草，或在 住宅一英里内的任何建筑物或场地 他将被罚款十二便士。如果他是 一个没有钱支付罚款的男孩或仆人 应入库或鞭打” 再一个 In 1632 it was Enacted that "If any one is Elected 到州长办公室，不会持有他的 129 任职一年他将被罚款 220 英镑，但没有 一个人必须连续任职两年。” 最后总结一下性格 朝圣者简而言之，可以说他们 是宗教的爱好者，学习的爱好者，正义的爱好者 和常识爱好者。愿我们不要希望 他们的大部分精神仍然留在我们的土地上。 毫无疑问，它仍然存在，并且在紧急情况下将使 它本身是众所周知的——生活在许多机械师的胸中，他们 仍然在他的板凳上安静地工作——生活在怀里 许多农民很少受到政治骚动的干扰 仍在驾驶他的牛，并在他的铁轨上摔跤。 朝圣者的工作几乎不需要 说。这是众所周知的。他们带来的原则 对美国产生了一种政府制度，其中 宗教宽容和多数人的统治权 也许比以往任何时候都更充分地承认。 那个政府扩大了它的边界 直到它拥抱一个广袤无垠的国家 领土是挪威领土的两倍多，并且 瑞典、英格兰、苏格兰和爱尔兰 法国 葡萄牙 西班牙 丹麦 荷兰 比利时 瑞士 德国 普鲁士 奥地利 意大利 和希腊结合——包括各种 气候和土壤，资源丰富，呈现 每个有用工业部门的设施和 在它广阔的胸怀里滋养着超过 30,000,000 居民——以其自由而闻名 机构，- 用于情报的普遍传播，并可能 我们也不希望它的宗教性质。 这就是我们所托付的无价遗产 前几代人照顾我们。我们要忠于神圣的托付吗？我们要小心保护我们的 无价的遗产，用永恒的警惕，手来守护它 130 将它完好无损地传给后代并接受 他们的祝福还是我们应该摧毁它并拥有 将后代的诅咒堆积在我们的头上？最后的宣言 旧的邦联条例是联邦 这些状态应该是永久的。序言 现行宪法宣布其宗旨是 提供更完善的联盟。迄今为止这个联盟 已通过庄严协议联合起来，并且 兄弟般的爱。债券应该持有这么久吗 神圣现在被野蛮撕裂？应 南方爱国者的胸膛不再膨胀 新英格兰历史名声的祖传自豪感？ 俄亥俄州应该不再声称与土壤有血缘关系吗 拥有华盛顿和杰斐逊的坟墓？将 用爱国者的鲜血洗礼的民族自豪感 早期奉献给自由和美德 从一千个炉边向万物的创造者祈祷，祈求他的祝福 它现在辜负了其创始人的崇高目标？-- 辜负了千百万人的期望 旧世界将等待的目光转向那里 渴望而又焦急的希望？美国人自己应该 践踏他们祖先的墓碑，推翻 他们建立的伟大的自由神殿 用亵渎的双手向专制主义献上血腥 在它匍匐的祭坛上牺牲人类受害者？ 来自已故英雄坟墓的声音 回答没有。从普利茅斯冰冷的岩石中， 从邦克山上血迹斑斑的高地，从 其他一百个古老的荣耀战场 高贵的人为了保卫那些人而高贵地倒下 所有人都被赋予的权利 造物主来了 回响答案不。 生活赶上压力和东方和西方和 131 南北万千真爱国 男人们在答案上滚来滚去。 远方的风吹来这哀求的呐喊 不要摧毁世界上最明亮的希望。让它留下 为其他土地提供疯狂的剧院 愚蠢将凌驾于理性和正义之上——被刺痛的地方 由于相互的错误，贵族派系将上升到 将不公正统治的轭加在颈项上 他们的同胞。像这样的声音应该被忽视吗？他们可能会这样做。但 只有当正义被废黜，当美德 被践踏 被践踏在尘土中，当我们在 愿意埋葬我们国家伟大的过去 历史，并从国家目录中抹去它的名字。然后，但只有那样 东方冉冉升起的“帝国之星”至今 带着如此璀璨的荣耀升上它的 正午的宝座，下在云中， 黑暗和暴风雨把我们留在 持久的夜晚。 H..V..Noyes 哈德逊 1861 年 2 月 4 日 PS 写在破解前内战。 132 道德差异的不变性 没有比这更值得的科目了 男人的注意力比那些与道德有关的 义务。关于这些带来的基本错误 伴随着无法估量的损失，本质真理带来了无法估量的好处，就像它们超越时间的界限并抓住了 遥远的永恒时代。人的职责是什么 一个压在所有人身上并要求答案的问题。 来自分散的数百万人类的回复 种族，虽然本质上一致还有不确定性 足以导致先前的询问-:-是否有任何固定的 不可改变的职责规则？为了找到这个问题的答案 问题是本次调查的对象。 理性证实的启示教导 在创造之前只有一位全能者 自存在的无限和永恒。由他创造的一切，由他创造的每一个关系 即成立。他是否受制于任何起源的法律 在自己之外？显然不是因为这意味着 比他优越的存在。万物皆被创造 所有关系根据 他自己的意志。创造物的某些部分既没有被拥有 有生命力，也没有自主行动，其他部分具有生命力 但不是自愿行动别人都有生命力 和自愿行动，而其他人仍然在 这些品质具有智力和道德 自然。正是这最后的财产使人 出于道德义务，因为这给了他 感知责任的力量和意识 它应该被执行。他拥有这种力量 和意识虽然 [无法辨认] 不只能是 解释说上帝认为这样创造是合适的 他。但是，他是这样被创造出来的，他是受制于法律的—— 造物主强加给他的法律——这些法律 133 是正确风格的神圣意志的表达 奖励在事件的自然过程中揭示 以及因某些行为而受到的惩罚 - 由那仍然低声细语的声音透露出来 每个人灵魂内室的教导—— 在文字卷中更清楚地揭示了 这就是人的责任——服从上帝的律法。所以 当他们说“罪恶”时，相信威斯敏斯特神 是否缺乏遵守或违反法律 上帝的”。所以当摩西说“做什么 主你的神要求你，但要敬畏你的主 神，行他一切的道，爱他， 尽心尽意事奉主你的神 全心遵守主的诫命， 我今天为你命令你的他的律例 好”所以所罗门在写“让我们听 整个事情的结论。敬畏上帝和 遵守他的诫命，因为这是全部职责 人” 因此，人的责任是服从 上帝的律法，而那律法是他的表达 意志，因此道德区分的不可改变性取决于道德区分的不可改变性 将要。现在不可能假设上帝会 直到今天他一直认为是正确的 在他没有完全改变的情况下宣布错误 特点。我们也不能假设会有任何 他的道德原则发生了根本性的变化 政府没有相应的基本变化 在他的性格中。 那么问题就归结为这个 上帝是可变的还是不变的？-如果 那么，道德上的区别是可变的——如果 不变的是道德上的区别是不变的。 我可以想象一个自我存在是可能的 134 如果他愿意，存在可以改变他的本性，但是 我看不出他怎么可能渴望 特别是如果他是一个完美的存在。原因和 启示录教导我们，造物主是完美无限的 在他所有的属性中。那么他能渴望更多吗？ 他已经拥有完美了？如果他想在 任何改变他本性的方法都不能通过 减少他的一些属性？这将是 完美渴望我认为没有的不完美 我们可以说是不可能的假设。那么原因 证实圣经所启示的，上帝是不变的 因此，道德上的区别是不变的。 人的不同判断也不 上帝道德管理的明显违规行为 必然会干扰这样的结论。很多 这对于不完整的存在显然是不规则的 知识完全符合已确立的法律。在思考或调查之前 被告知天体移动的人—— 根据一个固定的规律围绕它们的中心，将 很可能会说轨道必须都有 相同的形状，毫无疑问是圆形。然而他们有 形状不一样，也不是圆形，也不是 即使是常规的椭圆，也适用于一万 变化的力量 每个行星都在一个稳定的平衡状态下颤抖，因为它追求它不断偏离的轨道 它占主导地位吸引力的中心。怪癖 一个轨道的增加，而另一个轨道的增加 减少。一行节点向后移动，同时 另一个正在前进。也不是每个身体 在返回自身的轨道上移动。彗星之后 彗星从遥远的地方加速它的长途航行 空间区域和“倍增天威海角” 飞镖回到不可估量的深度以返回不 更永远。违规后的违规是 135 叠加在违规行为上，直到它们变得如此 分钟至于逃避观察的观察 天文学家。然而这一切并没有 动摇了他对万有引力定律的信心。 然而对于每一个新发现的干扰 乍看之下可能自相矛盾，经过努力 调查发现是又一确认 同一不变的规律。那么，我们所说的违规行为难道不是可能的吗？ 在我们所服从的道德政府中 将在更完善的知识基础上，被发现 不是矛盾，而是对以下事实的确认 该政府是根据 有保证其稳定性和可靠基础的固定计划 上帝不变的本性。 H..V.诺伊斯 哈德逊 1861 年 3 月 16 日 136 自然法是成文法的基础。 一个在废墟中游荡的旅人 远古文明靠着零散的碎片 一座倒塌的寺庙。它的长柱是雕刻精美的大理石 虽然破碎和岁月磨损，它的常春藤冠冕的墙壁， 其美丽但破碎的雕像，其古老的铭文都诉说着昔日的辉煌。即使在中间 混乱的秩序元素出现了，旅行者知道在列队之前的时代已经站在列队， 石头和它的同类石头，一尊又一尊 一座座巨大的寺庙里，一个又一个的铭文填满了他们指定的位置。 就像旅行者的庙宇是世界的 哲学家的历史。凝视着广阔的过去 他看到了一个毁灭的场景——身体的、智力的、 道德残骸——个人的残骸，个人的残骸 城市的家庭残骸和帝国的残骸。然而 在周围的混乱中显而易见，有 仍然有足够的规律性来讲述人类的本源 荣耀，并激发伟大大厦的希望 人类秩序和人类幸福现在已经堕落 可能会再次被饲养。在这些表现形式中 没有什么比规律性更能打动我们 事实上，所有国家都建立了法律体系。 一个如此普遍的事实让我们去寻找理由 它的存在和这些变得显而易见，如果它可以 证明——成文法是建立在自然法之上的。 建立这个命题是现在的目标。 该命题清楚地由 理性的命令。意识到我们的弱点和不完美，以及一个人的不可能 比它自己的完美概念更完美 自我创造或自我存在 我们几乎是通过证明完美的造物主的知识而达到的，无限的 在知识和能力中的智慧。作为必要的 137 结果与其他作品相同 创造的人自己是按照一个 固定的计划，为了一个明确的目的，并且具有与那个目的相对应的性质。任何其他假设都矛盾 无限智慧知识和力量的概念 创造者。如果那时那些规则系统已经 在人类权威应用于事务的所有时代 社会生活不符合自然规律 我们看到了微不足道的奇观 搁置全能者目的的生物 创造者；我们遇到了闻所未闻的异常情况 一个永远与 他们自己的本性；我们没有得到结果 没有原因但结果相反 每一个原因。 类比和直接见证 经验证实了理性的声明。法律 万有引力施加在物质宇宙上，每一个物质粒子都严格服从 到那伟大的法律。特殊组织服从他们的特殊 法律。在地球上种下种子并由它们滋养 土壤，被同样的阵雨浇灌，被同样的太阳温暖 那里冒出一株草，一朵绯红的花，一叶 小麦、玉米、蔓生的藤蔓或巨大的橡树，以及 人类所能给出的所有解释 在生产中，每一粒种子都被赋予了它的 自己独特的性质，并且它的行为符合 具有这种性质。提升到动画创作和 我们发现每一个动物自愿选择接受 它的器官所适应的那种生活方式。这 放牧牛在平原上吃饱，鱼从不寻求离开它们的原生元素，而被引导 那些被组织标记为两栖的动物本能地寻找现在 水，现在是土地。 138 上升到理性的生物和自然 仍然是一致的。人也会行动按照他的 自然。它已被规定为一项固定的法律 衣食住行是他存在的必要条件 和舒适，因饥饿、痛苦而感到疲倦 从暴露和负担他花费的疲倦中 他生命中最大的部分是在大自然中为他自己的救济提供指定的方式。如果现在一切都重要，那么 整个野蛮的创造和人自己在提供 因为他的身体需要按照 自然强加给他们的法则， 当然可以预期男人会采取同样的行动 刻意为他们的行为制定规则的方式 相对于彼此。事实满足了这一期望 从考虑那些给予 上升到人类政府。 为了使政府成为可能 男人应该联合起来是必要的，如果 他们之所以如此联系，是因为他们一直 创造了社会存在。为什么派克要寻找 当鲱鱼成群结队时，游泳池的深沉孤独？为什么 老鹰在山上建造它孤独的巢穴吗 鸽子成群结队地聚集在一起。为什么 是不是当羊喜欢成群生活的时候 雄狮寻找孤独的丛林？为什么不过 有些动物是社会性的，有些是社会性的 不是。人也因此寻求社会，因为上帝 大自然使它成为他的兴趣和乐趣 就这样去做。正是赋予人类交流思想的力量和愿望 人类政府可能或希望。 但是，政府的建立是为了保护权利，并且必然 继续假设有已确认 受保护的权利。从他的事实出发 139 没有说服或争论的自己的存在 坚信他有权存在和 不单独存在，而是存在于每个人的享受中 不干扰的可用满足 他的同胞的存在和舒适或不是本身 错误的。他还认为自己有权 他的劳动产品。这些普遍承认的权利本质上是存在的，并构成其基础 所有的法律制度都得到培养。 但为了使该法律生效 男人不仅要承认自己的权利 同胞，但感到有道德义务尊重他们 这将我们带回到那个伟大的、永恒的和 存在于自然中，存在于每个人的胸怀中的不变的是非原则 不断地在内心低语它的教义 他灵魂的房间。义务和不定罪 成文法所附的处罚必须适用 大多数公民或法律永远不可能 强制执行。历史上有一个令人难忘的例子 无神论的法国宣称没有上帝 从而在一段时间内破坏了基础 人的责任感和那种悲哀 暴风雨后的土地遭受暴风雨袭击 暴力，在短短十年内浸透了 三百万她最高贵的公民的鲜血被束缚 她被误导的统治者改变了他们以前的决定 并宣布有一位上帝，因为没有一位上帝是不可能统治的。所以无论什么系统 法律与人民的道德情操相矛盾 会像海浪上的羽毛一样被民愤的风暴卷走。舆论比成文法强 舆论不过是合法的后代 自然法的。 140 似乎还有另一个原则 它对政府事务的影响是 一般来说，下级服从上级。孩子 相信父母的更大智慧会屈服于他们的 指导。更严厉的性别在力量和 严厉和长期调查的能力 其他，无论多么糟糕，它可能会在 练习，除了少数走神 都承认这是妻子的事 服从她的丈夫。因此也 学者一般心甘情愿地服从他的老师， 士兵他的将军和自然人的指导 自己自愿向无限低头 上帝。同样，在政府中，人们服从，因为他们 承认统治者的权威高于 个人意志。一个给他穿上权威 源于征服并通过任命传递 或世袭的权利——另一个人从神圣的委托中获得同样的权力——第三者 统治者的声音作为团结人民的声音 以至高无上的权力说话，但所有人都同意 它是一种远高于个人意志的权威 这命令自愿服从。 这就是其中的一些原则 在成文法的基础上。原因与经验 与他们的教导一致——启示录证实了他们 因此，这三位全人类的伟大导师 知识联合起来宣布它就像语言一样 在字母和语法规则之前，就像 韵律在米的大炮之前，就像 美的概念在雕像之前和 绘画，就像力和运动的规律一样 在它们被发现和应用之前就存在——只是 所以自然法在成文法和成文法之前 是这一伟大原则的体现之一 141 统治整个创造界的秩序—— “一条金色的永恒锁链 谁强抱天地主” “那条法律，它的座位是上帝的怀抱，它的 为宇宙的和谐发声，万物为之 在天堂和地球上做礼拜，至少作为 不在她的照顾之下，最伟大的未豁免 形成她的力量。” 确实偶尔会发生事实 这似乎与这个结论相矛盾，但在 大多数它们只是一般规则的例外 并且经常在仔细检查后发现 是确认而不是例外——就像 通过嫁接，可以使酸葡萄生长 在一棵令人愉悦的藤蔓上，就像 可以使重力产生运动 方向与它的作用相反，但葡萄 没有葡萄藤就不会成长 运动是在没有引力的情况下产生的。 人类事务的多变和有些矛盾的方面与海洋不断变化的水域相比并非不合适。一 被狂风翻腾的一天，它滚滚的巨浪冲刷着 皱眉的天空驱赶着无助的水手 沉没在岸边——下一个是它宽阔的胸膛 像婴儿睡着的乳房一样平静地起伏 安全地承载着世界的海军——但是 是否愤怒地咆哮都无关紧要 被束缚的浪涌冲击着它们的岩石栏杆， 门，或者它在它优雅的胸怀中映照出晴朗的天空——远在人们无法触及的地方。 最狂暴的风暴，它广阔的深水流仍然 不变的流动。那么在人类社会中是否 各国和平共处，或 乘风破浪 142 整个帝国一头扎进迅速毁灭 - 在法律和政府的所有变化中，全能者的伟大计划 他们都在最后完成时稳步前进 各国政府所依据的永恒原则 建立，当一个人被摧毁时 确保另一个人的起义是不变的 仍然和每个特定的政府获得一个 持久性与坚固性相称 其建立在这些基础之上。人的本性 和关系保持不变，如果时间应该 当他完全了解这个本性时，永远来 并且这些关系和行为继续和完全按照他对伟大大厦的认识 人类秩序和人类幸福将再次 被饲养到安全站立，只要 世界不朽，在世界被烧毁时站立 化为灰烬，与不朽的存在一样长久 人不变，如耶和华的旨意所定 根基稳固如他永恒的支柱 永远的宝座。 H..V..Noyes 哈德逊 1861 年 7 月} 毕业典礼演讲 Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data Journal Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Entries from H.V. Noyes, September 1854 to March 1861 Subject The topic of the resource Labor; Biblical scholars, Sermons; Missionaries; God; Alexander, the Great, 356 B.C.-323 B.C.--; Bible stories; Christanity; Indians of North America; Liberty; Citizenship; Constitutions--United States; Catholic Church; Patriotism; Death; Alcohol; Cuba--Relations--United States Description An account of the resource These entries from Henry's studies at the Vermillion Institute include sermons, debates, and assignments. In these, he touches on the light of Christianity in the times of darkness through missionaries and education. He says that the next generation must be educated so they can do their part to support God. He tells stories of Native American "savagery" and how faith is what civilizes people. He comments on the strength of the Roman Catholic Church and comments that he thinks that it is going to destroy the American Nation and way of life. He also tells stories of the evils of alcohol and why it is a threat to man. Henry comments on labor and how it should be celebrated and encouraged in current society as it was in the Bible. He addresses whether the acquisition of Cuba would benefit the United States. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Henry Varnum Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived Loose, The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1854-09 to 1861-03 Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context noyes_c_journal_822 Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant <a href="https://www.geonames.org/5156627/guilford.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Guilford</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/5157178/hayesville.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Hayesville</a> Bible Christianity churches converts history inventions missionaries patriotism politics racism sermon students study temperance https://noyesletters.org/files/original/5d5fca1bcbea97b3ddfbd93ff0f07cf0.pdf 329767e8bcc8a71e491e8788858efcab Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Diaries and Journals Description An account of the resource These are a handful of diaries/journals belonging to the Noyes' siblings. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Clara Noyes, Harriet Newell Noyes, Henry Varnum Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1854-1876 Subject The topic of the resource Diaries; Travel; Essays; Schools; Education; Death; Missionaries; Brothers and sisters; Family Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document HATTIE 1876 JOURNALS [Note: drawing of a pink and red roses and rosebuds with thorny stems and green leaves] [Note: Inside cover page] [Note: Blank page] Monday. January 10th 1876. This morning left Canton "[u]homeward bound[/u]". Nearly all the missionaries came to the steamer to say good-bye. Dr + Mrs Kerr Josie and Hattie, Mr Preston Mary Sophie Annie Laura and Fred, Mr Henry Dr Happer and Johnnie Mr and Mrs Graves Mr + Mrs Williams Miss Whilden Miss Galbraith and Mr Nevin Mr Whitehead Miss Rowe and Miss Radcliffe Mr and Mrs Chalmers Helen and Alice Mr PiErcy Miss Taylor Mr Masters and Mr Parkes. All stood on the wharf and waved good-bye to us as the steamer pushed off and then gave us a parting cheer. We felt that we were leaving a circle of very near and dear friends. Mattie and Lucy accompanied us to Hongkong, We reached there about 4 P.M. and found Dr Rogers waiting at the wharf to receive us. Spent a pleasant evening with Dr and Mrs Rogers ------- --- Tuesday January 11th 1876. Spent the morning in shopping and at the Photograph Gallery At 2 P.M. came on board the Madagascar. Mattie and Lucy came off and spent half an hour on board. At three we got "under weigh"- watched Mattie + Lucy waving good-bye to us from their little boat until it passed out of sight. As we were coming out of the harbor met the Canton steamer coming in with Mr + Mrs Williams on board. 2 Wednesday. January 12th Very windy and a rough sea. Sea-sick all day. Thursday January 13th Another windy day and high sea. Sea-sickness continued. Friday January 14th Pleasant weather and the sea more quiet Sailed part of the day in sight of land coast of Cochin China hilly and barren. Saturday January 15th A fresh breeze blowing. We find it much warmer as we come south . This Evening enjoyed a beautiful sunset, The sky was perfectly clear and the sun looking like a globe of fire seemed to drop into the water. The Sabbath January 16th A beautiful quiet peaceful [u]Sabbath day[/u] and that I am sure we shall long remember - Monday January 17th A bright day quietly sailing up the Gulf of Siam . Passed several ships one steamer the "Copenhagen" bond for Singapore. Tuesday 3 January 18th Rose Early and went on deck to find that we were just outside "the Bar" Signaled for a pilot and one soon came off who said that it two hours the tide would be high Enough for us to cross the Bar. The banks of the river are very low and covered with trees and tropical vegetation. We came to anchor about twelve-o-clock passed on our way up the river the Presbyterian Miss Compound at "the lower end." A man who came up from the Bar on board the Madagascar kindly took us in his boat up to Dr Dean's. We found them just taking lunch. They gave us a warm welcome which made us feel at home at once. Towards evening Dr Dean took us in his boat up to Dr House's where we found Dr + Mrs House Miss Anderson and Miss Grimstead. After our return to Mr Dean's Mr McDonald with Mr and Mrs Dunlap called ---------- Wednesday January 19th. After breakfast Henry and I went up to Dr House's and staid till after lunch. Called at Mrs Bradley's on the way down and met there Dr and Mrs Chuk Attended prayer meeting at Dr Dean's at 4 P.M. Nearly all the missionaries present. Thursday - January 20th In the morning Enjoyed a delightful drive with Dr Dean After breakfast went down the river and called on Mrs Dunlap + Mrs Van Dyke Dr Dean + Henry called at the American Consuls. In the afternoon we left for Petchaburi stopping on the way to spend a very pleasant evening at Mrs Bradley's where we Enjoyed hearing some good music. 4 Friday January 21st Spent in the boat "En route" for Petchaburi, A very hot day and both Mr Dunlap and I suffered from severe headache. Passed just at night-fall a Roman Catholic settlement, saw one of the priests a foreigner. Saturday January 22. Reached Petchaburi about 2 P.M. Found our missionary friends living in a very pleasant home-like way. Mr + Mrs McFarland Miss Coffman and Miss Cort looking just as when we saw them in Canton. Towards Evening went up to the "Palace Mountain" but were too late to see the sunset. The country about Petchaburi is very beautiful. The Sabbath January 23d A quiet homelike Sabbath. At Eight-o-clock attended the morning service in the little native chapel. It seemed so like a country meeting house at home among the [?cocoa?] trees and Everything so quiet. After we returns visited Miss Cort's school or rather they came to us for they gathered about her and sitting down on the verandah floor sung and repeated portions of Scripture. Afterwards went over to Miss Coffman's school. Her scholars are larger many of them grown up women. She has thirty four Miss Cort thirty. After dinner Mr McFarland has a service in Miss Coffman's school- room which was quite well attended. The Eight women who are church members came up to the ladies verandah afterwards to have a visit with me. In the evening we had a[--n--] prayer meeting Mr Dunlap leading ---------- Monday 5 January 24th Spent the morning with Mrs McFarland. The gentlemen called on the Governor and he promised to let them have in the afternoon horses and a carriage to go to the Royal Mountain About 2 P.M. the horse came two saddle horses for Mr Dunlap and Henry and a tiny little carriage for the ladies. Mrs McFarland, Miss Cort, and I went. The Royal Cave is a very fine one almost Equal to Cathedral Cave but unlike that is filled with ugly idols. Mr Dunlap counted over 200, there was one less than there had been however when we left. On out way back we stopped at a temple to see one of the sleeping Buddhas. It is indeed immense 175 feet long. Nearly the whole of it was covered with a dirty yellow cloth, yellow is the sacred color of the Buddhists. I stood up by the feet and found that the top of my head just reached to the fifth toe, and the length of Each toe-nail was six times the breadth of my hand. All the figures of Buddha have the fingers all the same length and also the toes. On the way back we drove through Market St and went to call on Mr McFarland's teacher . Saw several of the Laos people, both men, and women. They seem much more interesting and intelligent than the Siamese. Spent the evenings at Mr McFarland's and about nine-o-clock [u]embarked[/u] for our voyage back to Bangkok -- Tuesday January 25th Spent on board the boats. Went on shore once to visit a temple which we found in rather a dilapi[--t--]dated condition In the eve had a long talk with Mr Dunlap about [illegible] in general and particular. 6 Wednesday January 26th Reached Bangkok about one-o-clock in the afternoon . Noticed in passing Mrs Bradley's that Dr and Mrs Chuk had not yet left for Chieng Mai At Dr Dean's fund everything quiet Dr and Mrs Dean taking their afternoon rest. At 4 P.M. the missionary friends gathered for their weekly prayer meeting and many expressed surprise, that we had made our trip to Petchaburi so quickly. Thursday January 27th Early in the morning Dr Dean and Henry went to the office and arranged for our passage to Singapore on board the Rajah Brooke a tiny little steamer of about 200 tons which they were told would leave Bangkok on Saturday at 2 P.M, After breakfast Henry went up to Dr House's and Mrs Dean and I went for a walk through some of the streets near their house and visited a temple one that only been built a few years. In the afternoon wrote letters to send back to Canton, and then went down to the lower Mission Compound to take dinner at Mrs Dunlap's Spent a very pleasant evening in singing and conversation Dr and Mrs Dean Mr + Mrs Dunlap Mr + Mrs Van Dyke and their four little children. Mr Culbertson and Mr McDonald. Enjoyed the row in the boat back to Dr Deans very much, Friday January 28th Spent the morning in writing letters, Dr House called to take us up to his house to lunch. Stopped on the way to see 7 "Watt Po" a very fine temple. Here we saw another sleeping Buddha much finer than the one at Petchaburi and said to be a little larger. It is made of brick and mortar and gilded is in much better proportion than that at Petchaburi and had no dirty cloth covering over it. It is said the Expense of making it was about $3000.00 There were many other interesting features of this temple which we had not time to see. As it was we were an hour late in reaching Mrs House's where we had promised to take tiffin. In the evening dined with Dr House Miss Anderson and Miss Grimstead at the English Consul's Mr Knox Miss Anderson came back with us and spent the night at Dr Dean's- Saturday January 29th The arrangements for the marriage of Henry and Miss Anderson had been made for 1/2 past nine this morning and we expected to go from the Consulate to the steamer but learned that she would not leave until the next day Dr and Mrs House with Miss Grimstead came down to Dr Dean's also Mr and Mrs Dunlap with Messrs Van Dyke and McDonald Mrs House Miss Grimstead and Mr Van Dyke did not go to the Consulate While the ceremony was being performed Mrs Dean and I stood near 8 Henry + Miss Anderson. Dr Dean performed the ceremony afterwards the Consul had champagne and cake passed around. We then went back to Mrs Dean's who had cake coffee and tea prepared. In the afternoon as we could not leave Bangkok we accepted an invitation from Miss Knox to go and call with her the 2nd King - "George Washington-" On the way back met Dr House's boat with a box for Bella from America on board - We stopped long enough to transfer Henry + Bella to their boat and I went back with Miss Knox and Mr Newman to Dr Dean's- Found them out on the lawn playing croquet. In the evening had a nice visit with Mrs Dean. The Sabbath January 30th This morning Dr Dean had prayers in English instead of Chinese as on week days. Each one repeated a verse of Scripture Dr Dean repeated the beautiful text "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee-" I shall always remember and think of dear Dr and Mrs Dean as a living commentary on 9 on this text. After breakfast Henry and I went to Dr Dean's chinese service. It seemed so natural to be at a Chinese service again and so unnatural not to be able to understand what was said for they speak in the Swatow dialect. We waited all day expecting momentarily a message summoning us on board the Rajah-Brooke but at 4 P.M. heard that she would not leave until [u]Monday[/u] afternoon. So instead of going [u]up[/u] the river to the steamer we went [u]down[/u] the river to the chapel and hear Mr Dunlap preach a good sermon from the text "What think ye of Christ"? At the landing we said good-bye once more to the Bangkok missionary friends. Spent a quiet evening with Dr and Mrs Dean - Monday January 31st In the morning wrote a few more letters. Dr Dean received from Fanny photographs of her two little ones Willie and Katie . After lunch Dr and Mrs Dean went with us on board the 10 Rajah-Brooke and about four o-clock we got under weigh. We had a parting glimpse of Dr Dean's house as we passed and saw them in the verandah waving good-bye. As we passed the lower compound of the Pres Mission saw them all out some on the verandah some on the lawn below waving their farewells to us. We found we had three fellow passengers on board the Rajah Brooke Mr Knaggs from Penang Mr Wilson from Scotland and the Bangkok Consul Gen Partride - rather a large company for such a little steamer. The Captain says he has never had more than four before and I imagine he hardly knows what to do with his large family. Tuesday February 1st Quite a smooth sea but still enough motion to make me a little sea-sick. Wrote two letters read a little and sat on deck for a time in the evening enjoying the moonlight. Wednesday February 2nd Much the same as yesterday - 11 Thursday February 3d Still a smooth sea although the Captain has been prophesying rough weather Spent nearly all night on deck the cabins are so small and close- Friday February 4th Woke this morning to find it very warm indeed - The deck is so small we cannot get many feet from the funnel which seemed to-day to throw out a great deal of heat. Towards noon a little breeze sprang up which made it more comfortable- We staid on deck nearly all night about one-o-clock came in sight of "The lights of Singapore-" Saturday February 5th This morning Every one was rejoicing in the prospect of getting on shore. We were the last to get off. From the harbor Singapore looks very pretty. We came to 12 the Hotel d'Europe and much enjoyed the change to the pleasant rooms here from the narrow accomodations of the Rajah Brooke. In the afternoon went out to call on Mrs Keasbury- The drive out "to Mt [illegible]" was delighted and gave us some idea of the beauty of Singapore. The Sabbath February 6th Attended the morning service in a Scotch Pres Church. The Minister who is just out from home preached a good sermon from the text. "Christ formed in you the hope of glory." Spent the afternoon quietly in our rooms. Monday February 7th Wrote some letters in the morning Met at the table Mr Coryell father of the former Consul in Canton. In the afternoon called at Mrs Adamson's but did not find her at home. Went from there to Mrs Keasbury's and Henry 13 returned for our luggage. Spent a pleasant evening. A lady named Mrs Miller wife of a surgeon in the English army is staying with Mrs Keasbury-- A Mr Collins who is living near by called in the eve -- Tuesday - February 8th Mrs Adamson called in the morning and invited us to take lunch with her to-morrow. Spent the day in writing letters. Wednesday February 9th Wrote letters in the morning and about noon Mrs Adamson's carriage came for us. Had a pleasant visit and returned to Mrs Keasbury's before dark. In the evening Mrs Keasbury and Mrs Miller played several duetts on the piano . It seemed to see such elderly ladies who have kept up their practice in music so well --- 14 Thursday February 10th Spent the day quietly in writing letters. In the evening Mrs Miller went with us for a walk about the place and showed us a number of fruit trees that were new to me the Durian Mangosteen Betelnut Rombootan Coffee Clove +c Friday February 11th This morning Mrs Adamson sent us a nice basketful of mangosteens which we enjoyed. Spent the day in writing sewing and in the evening had a pleasant walk with Mrs Miller -- Saturday February 12th Wrote one or two letters and helped Mrs Keasbury with her sewing - In the evening we all gathered around the table in the verandah with our sewing Mr Collins came in and had quite a romp with the children and finally dressed up in a wrapper of Mrs Miller and personated several 15 different characters quite an amusing performance - with which the children were highly delighted and Mrs Keasbury and Mrs Miller seemed to enjoy it very much. The Sabbath - February 13th Our fifth Sabbath since leaving Canton. We did not go down to the city to service. Mrs Miller and Mrs Keanbury intended to go but just at the time there was a heavy shower of rain and they gave it up. I enjoyed seeing it rain very much. Henry read to us one of his sermons on "Peace like a River-" "Oh that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments then had they peace been like a river and thy righteousness as thee waves of the sea-" Monday February 14th In the morning sewed with Mrs Miller for Mrs Keanbury. Wrote some letters to send back to Canton. 16 making forty that I have written since leaving there. For the first time I think for many years I have my letters all answered. After lunch Mrs Keanbury let us take her horse and carriage and drive down to the city. We went first to the office and mailed our large budget of letters. Henry was told there that the "Priam" had come in and gone again. This piece of information startled us very much for a few minutes but we soon learned from the Agent that it was only partly correct. The Priam came in on the Sabbath but would not leave until Wednesday. We drove down to the wharf to see the steamer but as we were told there were only three vacant berths could have no choice of cabins - In the eve Mr and Miss Young came to dinner, and afterwards Mr Collins favored us with another performance like that of Saturday. 17 Tuesday February 15th In the morning packed our trunks and Henry took them down to the steamer . In the evening Mrs Miller went with us to see Miss Cook's school as it is called. The ladies who have charge of the school Miss Ryan and Miss Foster we found were away at the Tuesday afternoon prayer-meeting. The school-girls however all took their places and sung for us. The eldest class grown up girls Eleven in number who told us they had been in school for eight years sung in English very nicely. They sung Sweet Bye + Bye Jesus of Nazareth .Only an armor bearer" - and then the little girls sang If I come to Jesus. They afterwards repeated Each a text of scripture. I was surprised to hear them sing so well in English. Just as we were leaving Miss Ryan and Miss Foster came in. 18 Wednesday February 16th This morning went over and took a cup of tea with Mr Collins. After breakfast wrote for the Recorder and put up our things ready to go on board. Found the ship quite crowded with passengers - It was very hot while we were lying at the wharf but after we got under weigh seemed cooler- The sea was very calm and all the afternoon we sailed in sight of land the shores hilly and covered with trees- In the eve some of the passengers sung a number of songs - Thursday February 17th A pleasant day and smooth sailing. We find we have for passengers seventeen adults and ten children Capt [?Butler?] is a good-natured Irishman has been a Captain for seventeen years. Next him at table sits Miss Murick a lady who is travelling 19 for her health. She is my roommate and seems a pleasant lady. Mrs Bergman sits next the widow of a Captain of one of the river steamers in North China. He has only been dead four months and she is going home with four little children the eldest only three and a half years old. She calls the Eldest "Maud" the second "Biggy Boy" the third "Baa-Baa" and the fourth is Baby- Next Mrs Bergman sits Mr Baslon from Shanghai - and then Mrs Quelch a lady from Swatow who has a nice little baby "Mary-Maud." Her husband sits next her and then Miss Gall a young lady who was formerly a schoolmate of Mrs Quelch's and is going home with them from Singapore. Mr Talbot a very little dark complexioned man sits next and then a Scotchman who is only going as far as Penang - then the Ships Doctor 1st and 2nd Officer 20 and Engineer. On the Captains left hand sist first Mrs Wells a lady from Shanghai who has two children with her then Miss Caught a tall lady. Her nephew Georgie a boy of 11 or 12 is with her and another boy about the same age as Willie McGuffy is going home under the care of Mr Quelch. Next Miss Caught sits Mrs Carson and at her left her husband "Dave Carson." They belong to a troupe of Minstrels who are giving entertainments at different ports. Mys eat is next Mr Carson then henry then Bella Mr Carson is full of fun or jokativeness as he calls it is an American from New York his wife is a French lady --They have a piano on board - Friday February 18th Reached Penang very Early this morning It does not seem to be a very large place is on the shore and surrounded by hills. We wrote letters in the morning 21 to send back to Canton and thought of going on shore afterward but concluded it was too warm. Nearly all the passengers went off on shore. Saturday February 19th Another very warm day. We expected to leave Penang at noon but instead of that it was nearly four-o-clock before we were "under weigh"-- The Sabbath February 20th A quiet sea smooth sailing. Spent the day reading a book about the Holy Land. Monday February 21st Towards Evening a very rough sea, ports all closed and many of the passengers sea-sick. A wave came in through Mrs Quelch's open window drenching her completely - 22 Tuesday February 22nd Not quite as rough as yesterday were able to have our ports open again. In the evening Mr + Mrs Carson gave us a musical Entertainment, the Captain Miss Gall Miss Caught and the Doctor danced in a little space about three feet wide at the head of the [?companion?] way. Wednesday February 23d Quiet sea smooth sailing. Thursday February 24th This morning passed Pt de Galle a place where a great many steamers call. All day were sailing near the shores of Ceylon which are very beautiful hilly and covered with verdure - Just at evening reached Colombo. The lights of the city looked very pretty as we saw them from the harbor. 23 Some native boats came alongside very singular looking craft called "catamarans" made of one large log hollowed out and a super structure built upon it and kept steady on the water by an outrigger - They look unsafe but are said to be very sea-worthy - Friday February 25th Rose very Early and went on shore to take the morning train for Kandy but found we were too late. We called two "catamarans" Henry + Bella went in one and I in the other. As we were too late for the train we went to the hotel for breakfast and afterwards Henry called on the Rev Mr Rhodes a Wesleyan Missionary We then drove out to the cinnamon gardens and from there to the depot. 24 The train left at 2 in the afternoon it seemed so natural to be in the cars again that I could hardly persuade myself that I was not in America. The scenery the first part of the way reminded me of that of the Isthmus of Panama, the rest of the way was a continual ascent up up among the mountains until we reached Kandy 5000 feet above the level of the sea. The sunset was fine and the effect of the sunset bright over the mountains beautiful- but before the sun had set we passed around a curve and the intervening mountains hid the western sky from us much to my disappointment. We reached Kandy just at dark and went to the "Queen's hotel" to spend the night a strange old-fashioned building. 25 Saturday February 26th -- Rose Early and sat at the window a long time watching the people passing in the street below. The view was very beautiful just in front a little lake and on the other shore high hills covered with trees and one of them crowned by a fort- I watched with much interest the different people passing in their Oriental dress. Every thing reminded me of the descriptions I have read of Life in India . The people are quite unlike the Chinese and particularly in their Erect carriage and Elastic step so unlike the stooping figure and shuffling gate we are accustomed to see in China . The Buffalo carts were drawn by bullocks whose sides were tattered in every imaginable way - a kind of open carriage unlike any I 26 have seen before in which four can sit with their backs toward Each other is used by the foreigners here. The dress of the natives is rather picturesque and many of them wear jewelry in profusion. We saw some with Ear-rings all around the ear and nose jewels . The view from the windows of the dining room was very pretty. We were the only ladies at the table . After breakfast Henry called on Rev Mr Tebb and afterward we went out for a drive rode around the lake and up and down several streets of the town and then back to the depot. The ride back on the cars was hit and dusty. I could hardly realize that we were in India , it seemed as though the cars must take us to Cleveland. We reached Colombo just at dark met the Captain and Mr Carson at the wharf. The Quartermaster Abernethy who had brought them off was still at the wharf with his boat + kindly took us on board. 27 The Sabbath - February 27th Spent a quiet Sabbath in the harbor of Colombo, a very warm day. Several of the passengers had gone to Kandy. At breakfast we were the only ones on board. Monday February 28th - Another warm day. All day they have been taking on cargo barrels of coffee. Wrote letters to send to Canton - Remembered it as Miss Rowe's birthday - Tuesday February 29th We expected to leave Colombo about noon but it was nearly dark instead . We were all very glad to be again on our way. Found our number of passengers increased by the addition of Mrs Graham a lady from India and Dr Sinclair from Burmah. 28 Wednesday March 1st A smooth sea pleasant sailing in the Arabian Sea. Thursday March 2nd Spent the day in reading and helping take care of the children -- Friday March 3d Read a book from the Ship's Library "Idalia"- Saturday March 4th - Just as we were sitting down to dinner this evening heard that the Captain's little brown dog Toby was overboard. After a little hesitation the ship was put about and we went around in a circle coming back over our track but it was getting dark and poor little Toby could not be found - 29 The Sabbath - March 5th -- My Birth-day - We had a service to-day - the Captain read the prayers and lessons and Henry preached making it seem more like the Sabbath - Monday March 6th As [u]usual[/u] nothing [u]unusual[/u] occurred. We are still favored in having a smooth sea. Tuesday March 7th Another uneventful day save that I rejoiced over finding my gold pen which had been lost for several days. Wednesday March 8th Spent the day in reading +c a beautiful moonlight Evening 30 Thursday March 9th This morning came on deck to find that we were passing the Island of Socotra. Was told that the inhabitants are cannibals. Towards Evening passed the "El Dorado" a fine large steamer -- Friday March 10th - This afternoon about poor passed Aden some twenty miles distant said to be a most barren and desolate looking place. The "Sultan" passed us in the evening on her way to India - Saturday March 11th - At three in the morning the Captain came to tell us that we were passing though Bab-El-mandeb. "The Gate of Tears" We dressed and 31 went on deck as soon as possible- The straits are only two and a half miles wide and the land on Either side high and rocky looking very dreary and barren we were told in the daytime but beautiful as we saw it in the soft moonlight. Just in the narrowest place we met a French steamer which suddenly changed her course and crossed our bows thus running the risk of a collision and making our officers very anxious for a few moments- We saw a large house built on the sand close to the sea-shore and were told that it is the dwelling of the pilots of the Red Sea. During the day we were much of the time in sight of islands on one of which we were told a man 32 who Escaped from a wreck ten or twelve years ago has been living ever since - and has grown to be quite a wild man will have no communication with any one. We passed during the day [u]ten[/u] steamers. The Sabbath March 12th- In the Red Sea a pleasant day and smooth sailing-- Henry preached from the text, "And this is the confidence that we have in Him that if we ask anything according to His will He heareth us"- We met two steamers to-day - In the eve Mrs Bergman was taken very ill and Mrs Graham also -- Monday March 13th-- Cool + pleasant, a fresh breeze blowing from the North which retards us so that instead of 220 we are only making 180 miles-a-day. 33 Tuesday - March 14th Sailing slowly up the Red Sea spent the day in writing letters - Wednesday March 15th Another pleasant day- still out of sight of land. The sunsets are very beautiful. Thursday March 16th Early in the morning was called up to see Mt Sinai but found when I got on deck that it was still in the distance. All day long we were sailing in sight of land. a very wide sand beach stretching back from the sea, and rising into sandy mountains several thousand feet high with not a shrub or tree to 34 redeem the desolate dreary waste of sand. Towards evening Mt Sinai and Mt Horeb were pointed out to us The sunset was a very brilliant one and we watched the sun go down behind the mountains of Africa - while across the Red Sea its last rays lingered on the top of Mt Sinai and the neighboring mountains - It was very beautiful and we much enjoyed the soft coloring of the sky and clouds. Friday March 17th This being of St Patrick's day the passengers and Officers had agreed to celebrate it. We spent the morning making badges for the gentlemen in imitation of the Shamrock but were told 35 we did not succeed very well. Early in the morning we passed the locality which is pointed out as the place where the Israelites crossed the Red Sea - and from its natural features it is Easy to believe that it is really the place. On Either side shut in by mountains of sand without a single vestige of verdure - a dreary barren waste of sand with Pharaoh's army pursuing them and the sea ready to Engulf them no way Either to the right or the left "shut in by the wilderness-" weary and travel worn one could hardly wonder that they raised the despairing cry. "Were there no graves in Egypt that thou has brought us out to die in the wilderness"-? 36 As I looked at the seemingly Endless wastes of sand - I realized as never before the severity of the Israelite's punishment to wander forty years in such a wilderness of desolation must have been a fearful retribution for their want of faith. We reached Suez in the morning and anchored there for a few hours leaving at one P.M. Suez is built on a flat sandy plain with a back-ground of sandy mountains. The steamer anchored some distance out and none of the passengers went on shore. We learned here that one of the steamers we had met 37 a few days previous had been wrecked off Pt de Galle striking on a rock and going down almost instantly - Passengers and crew were all [?caved?]. We Entered the Suez Canal about one -o-clock. It is nearly ninety miles in length - and some parts of the way is not wide Enough for steamers to pass so those that came in last must stop in places made wider for the purpose and allow the others to pass them. In this way we passed seven. We only steamed about five miles an hour except in some places where originally there were lakes and so now the channel is wider - I was told that the "Priam" paid 800 pounds 38 for passing through the canal. The passengers dressed in their best for dinner and all came on deck "wearing the green" in honor of the day. The sunset was a very brilliant one WE could see the reflection of the setting sun in the water beneath looking like two suns meeting at the horizon After dinner several of the passengers had dancing on deck --- Saturday March 18th We expected to start Early this morning but instead were delayed by a steamer which was coming out of the Canal getting fast on the sand and so we waited for her three hours. We got under weight about nine-o-clock. 39 and then went right on without any hinderance . About noon we passed Ismailia a place which has grown up since the Canal was opened. There is here a palace of the Khedive of Egypt and also a building which was built for the Empress Eugenie where she spent some time while the work on the Canal was in progress. We were told that this is the locality of the ancient Land of Goshen. A little after Eight-o-clock in the evening we reached Port Said - Nearly all the passengers went on shore-- We waited to ascertain whether the steamer was going on or not before morning and learning that it probably would called a boat and made the best of our way to a hotel. 40 We were taken first to the Custom House where after a great deal of jabbering we were obliged to leave our three trunks and then were taken to the "Hotel d' Louvre". When we reached there found no one who could speak English and as the little French we once knew seemed to have left us we had some difficulty in making ourselves understood. However we succeeded in obtaining what we wished and were made comfortabel for the night. On our way to the hotel we met and said good-bye again to Mr [?Barlon?] Mrs Graham Miss Gull and Dr Sinclair and Miss Caught. The Sabbath. March 19th With the morning light we looked out upon the streets 41 of Port Said filled with people of many different nationalities a motley assembly clad in nearly Every variety of costume - This place has also been built Entirely since the opening of the Canal some Eight years since. Henry called upon Mr Percival the English Consul. He made inquiries for Mr Nye whose sister was his brother's wife- Learned that a steamer would be leaving for Beirut at five in the afternoon and after some hesitation concluded that it would be right and best to take it, and did so leaving Port Said at 5 P.M. on board the French Steamer "Tage." The steamer was crowded with tourists and first class accommodations all taken up but we found 42 second class in many respects superior to that of the Priam - Monday March 20th Wakened this morning to find that we were just coming to anchor in the harbor of Jaffa - "Joppa". Jaffa looks so exactly like pictures I have seen of it that I can hardly realize that I have never seen it before. Nearly all our passengers went on shore as soon as we anchored. We had a very good view of the town from the harbor and as we expect to return and sail from here when we leave Palestine did not go on shore -and about six-o-clock were again on our way. 43 Tuesday - March 21st This morning we find ourselves anchored in the harbor of Beirut. The location of the city is beautiful encircled as it is by mountains and looking down upon the Mediterranean. We called a little boat and went on shore. Here also we were obliged to leave our trunks at the Custom House while we went to a Hotel. Henry then left us and went to call on Dr Jessup When he returned he brought with him letters and the black margin told us before we opened the tidings that they brought the ending of the hope 44 so long cherished that our dear Frank might live to welcome us home. WE could not read them there but waited until some hours after in the quiet home of kind friends we might read them together. We went from the hotel to Dr Jessup's where Henry and Bella were to stay and then I went on to the Girl's seminary where I received a cordial welcome from the ladies Miss Everett Miss Jackson and Miss Van Dyke. They were just at dinner when I reach there They have a little table for themselves in the same dining hall where all their school-girls take their meals at the same time, seated around several tables ten or a dozen at each. They have about forty boarders very bright intelligent looking girls, making it seem quite like a home school. Many of 45 the girls speak English very well and all dress in English costume, some of them are quite pretty. In the evening attended at Dr Jessup's an exhibition of the Magic lantern over two hundred Arabic children were present. Wednesday March 22nd - Spent the morning in visiting with Miss Everett and Miss Jackson the different departments of the school in which I was very much interested. In the afternoon Miss Jackson went with us to visit the College quite at the other end of the twon The buildings are very fine and the situation beautiful overlooking the Mediterranean. We were just in time to attend the afternoon prayers and so 46 saw the students seventy five in number all together. Some of them are very fine looking young men. Met here Professor Hall and Dr Lewis also Dr Van Dyke who has been in Beirut for many years and is said to be the best Arabic scholar in the country. On our way back we visited a German orphanage. They also have a very fine large and well arranged building . The children were just having evening prayers and it was a beautiful sight to see 130 little children in our room all one large family singing Jesus Lover of my Soul. There are twelve German sisters in charge of the Institution . It was nearly dark when we returned to the Seminary. In the evening Mrs Van Dyke with her brother Mr Henry Thompson came and took tea with us. Thursday March 23d- Spent the morning in writing letters. In the afternoon visited the Cemetery near by the Seminary where [?Phiny Fisk?] is buried. His grave is covered by a very plain stone only bearing his name and age. In the evening met at Dr Jessup's a large number of ladies and gentleman forty or fifty He showed again the Magic Lantern. Friday March 24th- This morning Miss Jackson went with me to visit the schools of Miss Taylor and Mrs Mott. Miss Taylor's work seems more like ours in China than the other schools I have visited not so far advanced. She has a day school and sixteen boarders. 48 We found the scholars of Mrs Mott's school just gone off for a day's holiday but Miss [?Cupirs?] one of the teachers kindly took us through the rooms which are really magnificent. Everything is conducted on a very expensive scale. There are eighty girls in the school and I was told the Annual expense of the school is fifty thousand dollars- They have also many day-schools in different part of the country- over 2000 scholars in all. Returned to the seminary and attended a service in the school chapel . Henry talked to the girls Dr Jessup interpreting, In the afternoon had a pleasant call from Mrs Lewis. Afterwards the dragoman brought the horses for our trip for us to try them. In the morning had a social meeting with the school-girls in the chapel told them about China Miss Van Dyke interpreting [Note: Appears to be missing a page] Mt of Olives and near to the place where when His ministry on Earth was Ended he came with His disciples and "while He blessed them was parted from them and a cloud received Him from their sight into Heaven". It seems as though its sacred past must ever make Mt Olivet seem nearer to Heaven than any other spot on Earth. We had brought our Bibles with us and read here with new interest the account of scenes of which Mt Olive has been the silent witness Down the Eastern slope of the mountain we looked towards Bethany hidden from us by the rise in the ground the home of the family that Jesus loves - the place where He so often came for rest and the comforts of home and ever found loving friends ready to minister to his wants. We felt it indeed a precious privilege to spend a few of the Sabbath in a place hallowed by so many sacred associations. Monday morning we rose Early as had planned to ride out to Bethlehem and return before noon. The party of gentlemen who had been stopping at the Hospice were also starting this morning for their journey up through the country to Beirut and we left at the same time they walking out to the Jaffa gate where their horses were waiting for them . We met on our way crowds of pilgrims and a little distance from the city a procession carrying flags and banners with musical instruments and singing the same monotonous chant which we hear everywhere. A short distance from Jerusalem we passed the tomb where so many long centuries ago "Jacob buried Rachel in [--the--] the way to Ephrath which is Bethlehem"- Instead of going directly to Bethlehem we visited first Solomon's Pools three immense reservoirs supplied with water from a fountain at a little distance. The water from these reservoirs was conveyed by an aqueduct to the city Near by are the ruins of a summer house and Extensive gardens the whole dating back to the time of Solomon - A ride of an hour or so brought us to Bethlehem which is much more thriving and prosperous in appearance than the towns of Palestine generally a place containing several thousand inhabitants but I was surprised to learn that there is not among them a single Jew. We called at the house of the Rev Mr Miller a German missionary who has been living in Bethlehem for seventeen years . He invited us to visit his schools has a large number of day-scholars and fifteen boarders, two of them a boy and girl are Bedouins He has gathered a church of about thirty members. Nearly all the Bethlehemites of to-day are Roman Catholics. Mr Miller went with us to the Church of the Nativity Here as elsewhere we found crowds of pilgrims. The [--church--] chapel is about thirty-six feet long and ten wide - and at the Eastern end there is a marble slab inserted in the floor in the middle of which is a silver star Encircled by an inscription in Latin. "Here Jesus Christ was born of the Virgin Mary-" Over this star sixteen silver lamps are kept burning. An intelligent looking well dressed man in appearance quite unlike the mass of the pilgrims was kneeling on the pavement as we approached the place and after kissing the star repeatedly he rose and went to kneel by the side of the manger a few feet distant If the original manger ever occupied the place designated it is now replaced by one of marble. Under the same roof we were shown the tomb of Jerome and the room in which it is said he studied and wrote. A large building connected with the Church of the Nativity called the Basilica dates back to the year 327 and is said to be the oldest place of worship in the world. Returning to Mr Miller's he pointed out to us the place where the shepherds were keeping watch over their flocks by night when the angel of the Lord appeared unto them bringing "tidings of great joy peace on Earth good will toward men," and also the valley where long years ago Ruth gleaned in the fields of Boaz. Our visit to Bethlehem was necessarily shorter than we could have wished but there were many other interesting places to visit. It was nearly two when we reached the city and after taking dinner we remounted our horses to ride to Bethany. Passing through the Damascus Gate on the North side of the city we rode around the wall to the East then along the valley of Jehoshaphat across the brook Kedron followed the road over the Mt of Olives to Bethany no doubt the same road over which the Saviour so often walked as he went out to Bethany the same road that David when fleeing from his wicked and ungrateful son "went up the ascent by the Mt of Olives and wept as he went up having his head covered and all the people with him covered every man his head and they went up weeping as they went up." Passing a little beyond the summit of Olivet we came in sight of Bethany situated on its Eastern slope. It is but a small village only a few poor little houses but its past has left it a rich legacy of hallowed associations - and the visitor forgets Everything Else in remembering that here the Saviour used often to come and that it was the home of "Martha and her sister and Lazarus whom Jesus loved-" We were guided to a little enclosure the door of which was locked but a woman soon came with a key to open it and tell us that it is the place where once stood the house of Mary and Martha. Near by a little building Evidently built quite recently was pointed out to us as the house of Simon. The place is enclosed by a high wall which shuts it in from the rest of the village and is a quiet little spot the ground covered with soft green grass the place of all in the little village one would like best to remember as having been once the home of the family that Jesus loves. From this place we were taken a little distance to the tomb of Lazarus, a cave down into which our guide led us lighting the way with a taper. It seems to be a natural cave and at the foot of the stone steps leading down into it is a little square chamber to Enter which we were obliged to stoop very low. It did not seem as though it is probable that this was the place where Lazarus was laid but of course it is possible that it may have been. A crowd of little children followed us begging for "baksheesh" it seemed with more than ordinary persistency. Eager to hold our horses or do something to secure the coveted reward. Before we dismounted my horse without giving me any warning of his intentions lay down Evidently with the idea of having a good roll regardless of my comfort or wishes - I scrambled away from him more quickly than gracefully I imagine and fortunately was not hurt at all. I had been told that this was a trick some of the Arab horses have. This horse was one procured in the morning in Jerusalem not the one that I had on the way down through the country. Early in the morning I had discovered another brick of his which was to catch the bit between his teeth and hold it firmly and there have his own way regardless of the ruins - On our way back to the city we stopped to visit the Tombs of the Prophets on the western slope of Mt Olivet. The entrance is a small opening in the ground so very small that at first we could hardly believe it was really the entrance to the place that had been described to us. But once through the Entrance we found ourselves in a large chamber hewn out of the rock with [--numerous--] many galleries extending in different direction in the outer wall of which are hewn numerous recesses for receiving the coffins of the dea. There are no inscriptions of any kind to aid the traveller in his conjectures as to their antiquity of these tombs - [--and--] Doubtless they have sometime in the past been occupied but are now Empty - all traces of the living who constructed them and the dead who slept here have been swept away and the traveller can only wonder and speculate[--s--] as to the secrets histories buried here which the silent walls will never reveal. No one supposes that they were ever what their name would indicate the resting place of any of the prophets. It is said that much of the ground about Jerusalem is hollow and on every hand are graves hewn in the rocks. Leaving the Tombs of the Prophets we descended the slope of Olivet crossed the valley of Jehoshaphat then followed the city wall around its southern limit to the Jaffa Gate on the Western side which we reached a little after sunset. Tuesday Morning we rose as soon as it was light so as to have the pleasure of a morning walk out to Bethany. We reached the top of the Mount of Olives just in time to see the sun rise over the distant mountains. The view was beautiful in the soft morning light the barren mountains of the wilderness of Judea did not look as painfully barren as when scorched by the mid-day sun. It seemed but a little way down to the Dead Sea and the mountains of Moab beyond and on the other side we looked across to the Mediterranean which we were told could be distinctly seen in a clear day but this morning was too hazy for us to see it- We remembered Josephus' description of the beauty of Solomon's Temple as seen in the morning sunlight and as we looked towards Jerusalem the words rose to our lips as they had so often before. "[u]Beautiful for situation[/u] the joy of the whole Earth is Mount Zion-" The situation of Jerusalem is unlike that of any other city I have ever seen. Surrounded by mountains and built upon a mountain the city itself is 22000 feet above the level of the sea only 900 feet lower than the highest point in England. Here we can understand the force and beauty of the words of Holy Writ. "As the mountains are round about Jerusalem so the Lord is round about his people from henceforth even forever- As we looked over the rugged mountains of the wilderness of Judea our thoughts went back to the long ago when David pursued by the revengeful Saul so often sought and found a refuge amid this rocky fastnesses. Leaving the summit of Olivet we continued our walk down its eastern slope until we were "near to Bethany". We did not go down into the village but sat down for a little time on the hillside above it and thought how much we should like to know the very spot from which Christ ascended to Heaven. The Church of the Ascension on the summit of Mt Olivet is supposed to be built on the spot but it is only a supposition and it did not seem to me a probably one. It is in full view from Jerusalem and I could not make it seem like the place the Saviour would have chose- and according to the account ^as given by Luke "He led them out as far as Bethany"- While sitting here a company of pilgrims with banners + flags and their usual accompaniment of music passed through the streets of the village. It was a very sad sight so similar to the processions we so often see in heathen lands. We waited until they had passed then taking a farewell glance at Bethany and its surroundings- turned away and retracted our steps taking the road which led around the southern slop of Mt Olivet and across the valley reaching the city gate a little before Eight. After breakfast we went out with a guide to explore the great quarry underneath the city. We found the entrance near the Damascus Gate. Our guide had provided us all with candles by whose light we followed him through the great subterranean quarry which is one of the wonders of the city. Some writers have penetrated to the distance of seven hundred and fifty feet from the entrance - In some places we found water dripping from the rocks and forming stalactites. It is supposed by many that from this quarry were procured the stones for building the Temple. From here we went some distance farther to visit the "Tombs of the Kings." These are more extensive than the Tombs of the Prophets and like them are hewn out of the solid rock. We descended into a court at one end of which was the entrance - A kind of portico over it was very elaborately carved These tombs are all empty now and are supposed never to have been the tombs of the Jewish Kings some think they may have belonged to the line of Herod. The entrance to the Tombs was closed by a large flat stone circular like a mill stone and fitting in a groove in the solid rock- and looking at this we understood just [--how--] what was meant by rolling a stone to the door of the sepulchre. From these Tombs we returned to the city and in the afternoon went out again visiting some of the shops where Olive wood is sold. It is a wood susceptible of a very fine polish and many beautiful articles are made from it. In one of the shops belonging to a Jew we were shown a large collection of curious relics of antiquity- which he had collected. From a court just in the rear of his shop we had a good view of the Pool of Hezekiah. We next visited a large underground cistern descending a stone stairway counting the steps of which I think there were sixty-three. There are many of these subterranean cisterns under the city we were told. Wednesday April 11th This morning we started Early to walk out to the Pool of Siloam which we already had pointed out to us several times but had only seen from a distance. It is on the East side of the city in the Valley of Jehoshaphat The water flows from an artificial basin formed under a cliff into a larger reservoir 53 feet long by 18 feet wide and 19 deep. Stone steps lead down to the water. Like many other places in Palestine the Pool of Siloam is interesting only for the sacred association which are inseparably linked with its name - The Village of Siloam is a collection of miserable little buildings on the slope of the hill across the valley. At a short distance from the pool stands a sycamore tree which is said to mark the spot where Isaiah was martyred and not far distant [?En Ragel?] "the Wall of the Spies-" Returning to the city we climbed up the steep hill and followed the path along the city wall to St Stephen's Gate- Near this gate outside the walls is pointed out the place where Stephen the first martyr was stoned The Pool of Bethesda is by many supposed to have been [--near the Gate--] in this locality. There is still a large reservoir 300 feet in length ^+75 deep but there has been no water in it for more than two hundred years and it is now half filled with rubbish. Some think a more probable location is a little distance North of the Gate outside the walls- but like many other places only certain knowledge has been swept away be the passing years - Later in the day we visited again some of the Olive wood shops in the city and in the afternoon went to a place near the Jaffa Gate to see a model of the Jewish Tabernacle made "according to the pattern given to Moses in the mount" It was very complete and every thing made as nearly as possible like the original with the court included it was perhaps ten feet long and four or five wide. It was nearly five-o-clock when we returned and then we went out for a last visit to the Mt of Olives and the Garden of Gethsemane We went down the Via Dolorosa and out of St Stephen's Gate crossed the brook Kedron then passing by the Garden of Gethsemane along the pathway which leads out to Bethany. About half way up the Mt of Olives we sat down and sang some of the sweet hymns which seem to bring Heaven so near linking the present with the bright [Note: Appears to be missing a page] Saturday morning a heavy shower of rain prevented us from going into the streets but in the afternoon the clouds cleared away and we went to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. It is an immense structure dating from the time of Constantine more than fifteen hundred years ago and is said to cover or contain within its limits a fabulous number of memorable places. the place where the the cross stood the Sepulchre where Christ was buried the tombs of Adam, Melchizedek, Joseph Nicodemus a block of white marble the stone on which the angel who announced Christ's resurrection the stone on which the body of the Saviour was laid to be anointed. a part of the pillar of flagellation, several of the rocks [?rent?] at the time of the crucifixion and many others Equally improbable. We found the place crowded to overflowing with pilgrims from Every part of the world the whole a scene of dreadful confusion that made one glad to remember that there is little reason to believe that the church is really built as it claims to be upon Mt Calvary . Many of the pilgrims carried palm branches it being the Saturday before Palm Sunday, and they crowded and jostled Each other most unceremoniously in their efforts to get near enough to kiss the spots which tradition marks as sacred - A large force of Turkish soldiers was stationed through the building to preserve order. There was some sort of service being held at the time we were there and a large choir singing a monotonous chant which could be heard above all the confusion of sounds but the whole seemed to me the nearest approach to Babel that I have ever seen . It was an intensely painful scene and I was glad indeed to leave the place. From here we found our way out to St Stephen's gate on the Eastern side of the city towards Gethsemane and the Mt of Olives. Crossing the valley of Jehoshaphat and passing over the brook Kedron by a little bridge we reached at the foot of the Mt of Olives the place which is now Enclosed as the garden of Gethsemane. The little door in the wall was opened for us by a monk the only person we saw within the enclosure where the peaceful quiet was in delightful contrast with the noisy scene of confusion we had just left. Whether this is really the place where the garden of Gethsemane was eighteen hundred years ago or not we know that it must be very near it if not the very spot. Within the enclosure are Eight olive trees which bear the marks of great age. We lingered in the garden until the setting sun reminded us that we had been told that the gates of the city are closed at sunset with the exception of one the Jaffa Gate which remains open during the night. A guard is kept at all the gates. This being the evening of the Feast of the Passover our host had offered to try and obtain permission for us to be present from some Jewish family but failed as they naturally preferred to be without the presence of strangers - We enjoyed instead a pleasant visit with a party of five American gentlemen who had been spending several days at the Hospice and were preparing for their journey through the country north-ward leaving Jerusalem on Monday and planning for a tour of nearly five weeks. Four of them are clergyman representing nearly as many denominations Baptist Presbyterian, Methodist. Evidently a most congenial party and I could hardly help envying them the pleasure they had in store in the five weeks before them - Our Sabbath in Jerusalem was a bright beautiful day. I was up just in time to see the sun rise over Mt Olivet. We attended the morning service in the English Church and listened to an excellent discourse preached by a converted Jew from the text. And Jesus sat ever against the treasury-" It was a sermon that would have been impressive anywhere but it seemed to me far more so in Jerusalem - The chapel in which we were worshipping is built upon Mt Zion and near the place where it is supposed the Saviour met with his disciples on that last Evening the night on which He was betrayed. The church was well filled and I was glad to learn that the majority of the congregation were Jews - and more than one hundred of the members of the church. Before the service a little child was baptized - We enjoyed the music one of the hymns sung was "Children of the Heavenly King" and the closing one was a beautiful and touching lament for the present sad state of Jerusalem. The venerable Bishop Gobat who has labored in Jerusalem for more than thirty years was present and led in prayer and pronounced the benediction - In the afternoon we went out "a Sabbath day's journey to the Mt of Olives." From its summit the view of Jerusalem is beautiful. Mt Olivet being higher than the mountains on which the city is built overlooks it and Every place of interest can be distinctly seen - The Church of the Ascension and a few other buildings now stand on the summit of Mt Olivet - Passing there we went over and sat down on the side towards the Jordan - From here we could look over the intervening mountains of the wilderness of [--the--] Judea to the Dead Sea apparently but a few miles distant and beyond it clearly defined rose the mountains of Moab. We could see plainly the valley of the Jordan and trace its course for some distance and looked off towards the location of Jericho hidden from us by the mountains between. Beyond the Jordan we noticed what seemed to be two passes through the mountain ranges Eastward and wondered if through Either of them the Israelites found their way down to the Jordan and which of the mountain summits that our eyes now rested on was the one from which Moses was permitted to look over into the Promised Land Northward the mountains of Ephraim reminded us of the way which we had come from Galilee down through Samaria and we thought of Mary Magdalena and the other women who followed Jesus from Galilee a long journey it must have been for them we had been nearly a week in making it. The Sabbath previous we had passed beside the Sea of Galilee and now in Jerusalem the two places where the Saviour spent the greater part of the three years of His ministry and we had doubtless passed over the same road in coming down over which he used to journey often with the chosen twelve - And now we were on the [Note: Appears to be missing a page] future . and as we were taking our farewell of Jerusalem and its surroundings our thoughts naturally turned backward to its memorable past. and forward to the New Jerusalem - Leaving Mt Olivet we came down through the Valley of Jehoshaphat and climbed up the steep hill until we stood just outside the city wall[--s--] which is supposed in the S.E. corner to stand just where the old temple wall did. And under the shadow of these walls we sung Glorious things of Three are spoken Zion city of one God. The sun was setting and dark clouds gathering in the west but the sunset coloring flashed clear across the sky and lighted up the clouds in the East above Mt Olivet making a beautiful picture for us to remember. We had not time to linger here and fearing that St Stephens Gate would already be closed we followed the wall across south of the city then up the western side to the Jaffa Gate reaching there a little after dark - Our last morning in Jerusalem We had arranged everything the day before so that we might start Early fo[--u--]r our ride to Joppa nearly forty miles. We had saddle horses and a mule and donkey to carry the luggage under the charge of a Nubian a good natured looking fellow. Mr Atterbury who had just come back from a trip to the Dead Sea again joined our company and Abraham came to see us start and say good-bye. The morning was dark and heavy clouds seemed to prophecy a rainy day, We rode once more through the narrow streets across the city to the Jaffa Gate. A carriage road has been made from Jerusalem to Joppa or Jaffa as it is now whose sides the effect of the changing lights and shadows as the clouds drifted over them was most beautiful As we came near to Ramleh our weary steeds quickened their steps evidently thinking they were near a resting place. The [--ap--] city presents a fine appearance as seen at a distance across the pain but as we dress nearer it seemed less invited and when we reached the convent where travellers are accustomed to stop we concluded we would rather go on to Joppa than spend the night there. Ramleh is the Arimathea of old and interesting as having been the birth place of Samuel and in later years the home of Joseph of Arimathea. It was once a large walled city with twelve gates next to Jerusalem in size + importance but now contains only 5000 inhabitants. Just before reaching here we had passed near Lydda where Eneas was healed by Peter. The distance from Ramleh to Joppa we travelled slowly as both we and our steeds were very tired. On the way we passed near the sites of Gaza + Ashdod to the south of our road. We met long trains of camels some loaded with stone + many donkeys with loads of the fine oranges for which Jaffa is not larger than I have ever seen elsewhere Towards evening as we passed the orange groves near the city the air seemed loaded with the fragrance of the blossoms. It was after dark when we reached Jaffa and we were quite tired enough to appreciate fully a comfortable resting place . Friday - The morning we spent in arranging and repacking the trunks which we had left at Beirut to be sent down to us. We were too tired to go out in the streets and there is little of interest in the town. The house is still shown which is said to have been that of [illegible] the [illegible] [Note: Blank page] Saturday March 25th 1876. This morning found us with our arrangements all made and Everything in readiness to start four our long anticipated tour through Palestine It was nearly nine-o-clock when our horses were brought and then we said good-bye to the kind friends in Beirut and with parting glances at the surroundings which in a few days had grown to look quite familiar to us mounted and turned our faces southward toward the "Land of Promise" Our dragoman who had contracted to be our guide and protector during the next two weeks supply all our wants and see us safe inside the walls of Jerusalem answered to the name of "Abraham Elias [?Sraaf?]" and unlike most of the dragomen was dressed in English costume, a suit of gray somewhat the worse for wear. His knowledge of the English language we found to be quite limited and our attempts at conversation were consequently rather unsatisfactory although as he generally claimed to be able to understand all that we said to him we could not well do less than to try and appear as though we understood him and he never seemed to be at a loss for words of some sort to express his meaning. We had a pleasant morning for the commencement of our journey, and passing through the streets of Beirut were soon out in the open country. The scenery was very beautiful on our right we could see not far distant the blue waters of the Mediterranean and on our left the mountain ranges rising higher and higher and beyond all the snow capped peaks of Lebanon. The mountains are terraced and well cultivated which gives them a much more fertile appearance as seen from the summit than the base and their sides are dotted with numerous villages - Near the city we passed some beautiful pine groves and much of the way on both sides of the road were hedges of cactus often higher than our heads while many varieties of wild flowers were blossoming at our feet. For a little way the road wound through cultivated fields and then led us down to the sea shore and all the rest of the day we rode by the sea sometimes so near on the sandy beach that the waves as they came in washed over our horses' feet. We stopped at noon for lunch in a grove of oleanders, and near the place which tradition marks as the spot where Jonah and the whale parted company. After resting here for about an hour we remounted and pursued our way sometimes across the sands and sometimes along the stony hill-sides. The sun was setting when we reached Sidon and our long ride of twenty siz miles had not made us too weary to enjoy the beautiful sunset light over the Mediterranean, the ancient city before us and the hills and mountains beyond. We found our tents pitched in an open space near a mozlem cemetery just outside the city walls. There were already two tents there which we afterwards learned were occupied by Mr Atterbury from New York and an English gentleman Mr Le Merchant Our tents were not quite ready for us and while sitting outside on some camp stools waiting for Abraham to arrange the interior of the tent we had an opportunity of seeing our baggage train which had come on before us, consisting of several mules a donkey and two horses. Abraham's followers and assistants were five in number his own personal attendant "the lunch boy" Hassan who was quite a character "Omar" an Arabic Turk a quiet pleasant fellow. Joseph the cook whose failings and short comings were a never failing source of vexation to Abraham and two muleteers or "Mukkars" as Abraham called them "Jarius" who always seemed to be trying to see which would open widest his eyes or his mouth and "Abou-habib" a little old man. Animals and men seemed to vie with Each other in making a noise and the tinkling mule-bells the braying of the donkey and the shouting of the men in chorus was sometimes very effective. As we came into camp the dragoman of the other party "Joseph" who was a friend of Abraham's fired a salute of welcome and during the evening several shorts were fired to inform "All whom it may concern" that the parties then and there encamped were provided with weapons of defence and prepared to use them in case it should be necessary. We were told that a party encamped on the same ground only a week or two previous had been robbed in the night of a number of articles and considerable money. We were pleased to find our tents much more comfortable than we had Expected. It was lined with bright colored calico a carpet spread over the ground inn bedsteads with comfortable mattress a table with a pretty cover and several camp stools made it seem quite cozy and home-like . Abraham furnished us a good dinner to which we did full justice- We retired Early as nearly nine hours in the saddle had made us feel ready to Enjoy and appreciate a long night's rest. The Sabbath . March 26th A beautiful Sabbath morning I was up just in time to see the sun rising over the mountains. Henry sent to Dr Eddy a note which he had brought for him from Dr Jessup and about nine-o-clock he called and invited us all to go and spend the day with them an invitation which we were glad to accept. As Mr Atterbury had come over Early in the morning to inquire whether there would be any service in the city Henry asked him to go with us and attend the Arabic service. A short walk brought us to Dr Eddy's house outside the city and close to the sea-shore built according to the custom here with a large open court and rooms opening into it from Every side, Miss Eddy met us with a cordial welcome and soon her Mother came in with her daughter Mary and a younger sister. They have two sons now studying in America one of whom expects soon to join them in the mission work in Sidon. After a few minutes conversation we went with them to the morning service in the native chapel stopping on the way to look into the room which is used for the beginning of their Orphanage a new Enterprise They have now seven girls in this department. The service in the chapel was well attended Dr Eddy preached from the text "Peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you." Four little children were baptized their parents having recently united with the church. The girls from the Boarding School twenty seven in number were present with their teachers. After service returned to Dr Eddy's. Mrs Eddy insisted on Mr Atterbury's remaining to dinner and sent a messenger to ask Mr Le Merchant to join us which he did. In the afternoon Mrs Eddy met a Bible Class eleven the larger girls of the Boarding School. They seemed interested in hearing a little of China. Miss Eddy taught at the same time a class of small girls and after their lessons were finished all came into the parlor and sung a few hymns. Afterwards Henry with Dr Eddy and his daughters went to another service in the chapel and Henry told them something of China and our work there . After their return we sang together some of the sweet songs we all love "Sweet Bye and Bye" "Sowing the Seed" "Safe within the Vail" and others. The windows of the room in which we were looked westward towards the setting sun and when its last rays were quenched in the waters of the Mediterranean in the darkening twilight we knelt in prayer and thanked our Father for the sweet quiet Sabbath. He had given us. In the evening we met again the girls of the Boarding School in their own school room and heard Dr Eddy examine them on their Scripture lessons of the past week. We were very glad to see the building which has just been purchased for the use of the school and which seems well adapted to the purpose - It was nearly nine-o-clock when we said good-bye to our friends and following our guide through the narrow dirty streets soon reached the place outside the city walls where our tents were pitched. Monday. March 27th. We were up Early and had our breakfast of coffee bread and Eggs our tents taken down and Every- thing ready to move by a little after seven. As Messrs, Le-Merchant and Atterbury were going the same way that we were they joined their forces with [illegible] so we had all together quite a company , two dragomen, nine men, and twenty two horses mules and donkeys. Just after we started we met Dr Eddy and Mary coming down to say good-bye. Our two dragomen made quite a display of their fire-arms. "Joseph" was dressed in the loose Turkish trousers and short jacket, and carried a long gun slung behind his back a sword and a number of pistols stuck in his sash. Abraham had a gun and a pistol which in the course of the morning went off accidentally. They made several attempts to shoot the birds which started up as we rode along but their fire-arms seemed to be very unreliable and we concluded we had better not expect much protection from them - They seemed to handle them so carelessly that we felt that our chief danger would be from some of their pieces discharging their contents at an unexpected moment in an unexpected direction -and insisted that they should not carry them loaded. About ten-o-clock we passed the [?sitE of?] the ancient Zarephath now only marked by two or three poor little buildings Here was once the "Zarephath which belongeth to Zidon" the city of the widow who furnished a refuge and home to Elijah for many days. At noon we stopped an hour or so for lunch near an old ruined khan, and then resumed our way along the shores of the Mediterranean in "the coasts of Tyre and Sidon." In the afternoon we came in sight of Tyre the ancient "Mistress of the Seas" now only retaining the name and site of its former grandeur. The city seems to rise out of the sea being built on what was formerly an island. When Alexander besieged the city he built a causeway to it from the main land and the sand has now filled in the intervening space changing it into a peninsula. We found our tents close to the sea-shore near those of another party which had reached the camping ground in advance of us. The English flag floated over their tents and Mr Le Merchant found that they were an English gentleman with his daughters who he had met travelling on the Nile a short time previous. Many of the children from the city came out to see us and gathered around us determined to gratify their curiosity and secure some "Vaksheesh" if possible; They were mostly ragged and dirty, and many of them had very peculiar hair looking as though it had faded, only partially retaining the original color. The custom of tattooing the face and arms disfigures very much many of the women and girls -- A ride of a few hours brought us to the White Promontory "Albrun Promontorium" where a road has been out in the solid limestone rock which at this point rises abruptly from the sea forming a natural barrier to travel by land. The road which had been made is very steep and rocky. We stopped for a few moments at its highest point nearly three hundred feet above the level of the sea which seemed as we looked down the perpendicular side of the white limestone rock to be directly beneath us - From here the view was beautiful looking backward we could see Tyre almost surrounded by the sea across the plain of Tyre the mountains North and Eastward Lebanon and Hermon. and down the steep cliffs at our feet we looked into the clear depths of the Mediterranean stretching westward as far as the eye could follow and over all the bright sunlight and the beautiful blue sky.- I would gladly have lingered longer here but there were still many miles to travel before we would reach the end of our day's journey so taking a farewell glance we began the descent trusting to our sure-footed little horses to select the safest footing - A little farther on we stopped for our midday rest in a quiet shady place and Abraham spread our lunch for us under the spreading branches of what he told us was a juniper tree Soon after noon we reached the "Tyrian Ladder." Here a road has been cut along the mountain side so rocky and steep as to give it the appropriate name of "Scala Tyria." This forms the boundary between Phoenicia and the Promised Land and here as we turned southward our eyes rested on the goodly inheritance of Asher the beautiful fertile plain of Acre bounded by the long mountain range of Carmel. We passed during the afternoon many beautiful olive orchards and fields of waving grain and towards evening a very large orange grove the trees loaded with finest oranges. Just before reaching Acre we saw a long aqueduct built by one of the preceding rulers- extending a long way out from the city. It was quite late when we reached our camping ground . The tents were pitched in an enclosure near a military Encampment and when we entered ours we found it already occupied by such a swarm of flies that it seemed as though there would hardly be room for us. However when it became dark they took up their lodging in the upper part of the tent leaving us in undisturbed posession of the remainder. Wednesday March 29th This morning the sky was overcast and seemed to promise us a wet day. Before the tents were taken down the drops of rain began to fall and the prospect of riding in the rain did not seem very inviting. We took out the oil-cloth water-proofs with which we had provided ourselves but finally concluded not to put them on unless it became absolutely necessary. We were not sorry to leave our camping ground to the army of flies which had shared with us in the posession of it. but it was nearly Eight-o-clock before we were in the saddle and reasy to bid adieu to Acre. Our road all the morning lay along the beach and I enjoyed a good canter across the sands. We saw numerous jelly fish of a deep blue color which the receding waves left upon the sand, and several kinds of spells. The clouds hung over us dark and threatening all the morning and seemed at times just ready to pour their contents down upon us but we escaped without a shower. At one time we saw a water-spout rise out of the sea apparently some miles distant. All the way just before us rose Mt Carmel and we soon came in sight of the little town of Haifa near its base where a colony of Germans has settled who have come to Palestine to wait for the coming of Christ. We had been nearly three hours in coming around the bay a long circuit by land but as we looked back from Haifa to Acre it seemed a very short distance across the water. We passed through the town of Haifa a part of which is occupied by the Germans referred to. Over the doors of their houses were printed texts of Scriptures as Psalms 15-1 "Lord who shall abide in the tabernacle who shall dwell in thy holy hill." Passing out of the town our road lay through a beautiful olive grove. The olive trees are very pretty and their large gnarled knotted trunks give them a picturesque appearance - the leaf is small and narrow similar to that of the willow .I am told the olive trees often live to be a thousand years old - In the orchards the trees are planted in regular rows and do not seem to interfere at all with the cultivation of the ground beneath them which is often covered with a flourishing crop of wheat, barley, or lentiles. We dismounted here and led our horses along the path under the shade of the olive trees on our right looking down over a beautiful cultivated plain some of the fields covered with waving grain and others where the soil was only freshly turned waiting for the sower and beyond the blue waters of the Mediterranean while on the left we looked up the rugged sides of Mt Carmel to where its summit seemed to touch the sky above us. Soon the path began to ascend and up a steep stony way along the side of the precipitous mountain our horses carried us safely up to the convent of the Carmelite monks 1500 feet above the level of the sea, The view from the top of the mountain is beautiful beyond description WE could still see the snowy heights of Mt Hermon and Lebanon far away to the North, across the bay of Acre it seemed but a little way to the city we had left in the morning at our feet the beautiful fertile plain sloping down to meet the Mediterranean its waters now so calm and unruffled we could hardly imagine it could ever be stirred by the breath of the tempest. But on our way we had passed the wrecks of several vessels and it is said that just here is a very dangerous place for shipping when there is a storm from the North-West. We took our lunch on a little grassy slope just outside the convent walls and soon after one of the monks came and invited us to come in and see the hospice attached to the convent. Ladies are not admitted inside the convent proper but we were allowed to go through the rooms which are for the use of travellers who often spend the night here. Mr LE-Merchant could converse with the monk in Italian - He worse a suit of coarse brown cloth with a rope tied around his waist and wooden sandals. WE all wrote our names in the Visitor's book and partook of some sweet syrup and coffee which an attendant brought. We were afterwards taken into the church which is only used on special occasions as there are but fourteen monks [?hiring?] in the convent. The monk knelt before an image of the Virgin Mary arrayed in royal robes with the infant Saviour in her arms - before which a number of wax candles were burning. There were several tablets inserted in the walls, one recorded the fact that some years before a nobleman I think from Italy had brought his Father's heart to the Convent to be buried here. From the chapel we descended some stone steps and were shown into the "grotto of Elias" a natural cave where Elijah is said to have lived when at Mt Carmel. Here was an image of bronze representing Elijah and before this the munk knelt again on the stone floor. Here also candles were burning and a large flat rock was shown us which is said to have been Elijah's bed. It all appeared so much like a heathen temple that it seemed very sad indeed and I was glad to turn away from a place which if it were once the home of the prophet Elijah seems now so desecrated - We spent nearly two hours on Mt Carmel, gathered a few of the bright colored wild flowers growing just outside the convent walls and then began to think of descending. Down the steep mountain side we walked leading our horses then when again on level ground mounted and rode back through the olive groves the town of Haifa across the sandy beach and forded again "the brook Kishon" then turning away from the Mediterranean struck across the country Eastward on our way to Nazareth. For a little way we waded through deep sand-banks but soon left them behind us and began to ascend the hills - and all the afternoon our road led us along the hillsides and across plains and valleys the scenery about us seeming to grow more beautiful Every moment. The air was fragrant with the breath of the countless wild flowers which blossomed at our feet and covered the hill-sides their bright colors in beautiful contrast with the green grass and gray rocks Scarlet anemones bright little adonis or pheasant's Eyes. sweet mignonette, pure white daisies hyacinths bachelor's buttons convolvulus and many others that I regretted I could not call by name were blossoming in the richest profusion Everywhere. We had been told that we should find the country beautiful so Early in the spring but it was far more so than I had anticipated. it seemed indeed "Beautiful as the garden of the Lord," and I could not but rejoice in the thought that in the midst of her desolation God still loves to clothe His chosen land in garments of beauty. Towards Evening we came over the brow of a hill and saw in the valley before us the village of Shefa- Omar and near by a beautiful grove of olive trees and here our tents were pitched. We were delighted to find them in such a pleasant spot and much enjoyed the quiet loveliness of our surroundings. Just beyond the village was a ruined castle and across the road at a little distance from us a well to which the village maidens were coming with their water-pots on their heads and here the shepherds brought their herds and flocks. For an hour or two near Evening there was quite a company gathered about the well and as we watched them our thoughts naturally recalled the Bible narrative of Rachel and Rebekah at the well. Early in the afternoon we had passed near "Cana of Galilee" a little distance south of our road. A beautiful clear starlight Evening closed a day which had been full of interest and pleasure ------ Thursday March 30th This morning we left almost reluctantly our beautiful camping ground. WE had not gone far when on a stony hill-side my horse slipped lost his footing and fell instantly. Fortunately neither of us were hurt at all but were up again in a moment and I remounted him with an injunction to be more careful in future. I liked my horse very much although he was rather too much inclined to have his own way which did not always happen to be mine. He was quite small and a pretty-[?bay?]. I named him "Zhameel" Arabic for beautiful but his persistent determination to bring up the rear at all times and under all circumstances nearly Earned for him the appellation of Finis. The impression that he was lazy seemed to be prevalent and Abraham's parting injunction as he helped me into the saddle generally was "Beat him. beat him good." Poor little "Zhameel" I am afraid his recollections of me will always be too intimately associated with the rod to be pleasant. Our morning ride from Shefa Omar to Nazareth was perfectly delightful. across a stretch of country as beautiful as that through which we had travelled the preceding afternoon a succession of beautiful vallies fertile plains the hill-sides covered with a growth of dwarf oak, hawthorne and other shrubs and the ground Every-where carpeted with flowers - It was nearly noon when we came in sight of Nazareth looking down upon it from the hill above. The way down the hill-side we found very steep and rocky, but our horses picked their way carefully and carried us safely down into the town. We rode through the narrow dirty dusty streets wondering how far the Nazareth of to-day resembles Nazareth as it was 1800 years ago. We were now in the inheritance of Zebulon having left that of Asher behind us in our morning ride. Beyond the town we stopped under some olive trees for lunch and to wait for our tents to come up It was a hot dusty place and made us wish that we had waited under some of the beautiful shady trees we had passed Earlier in the morning. A party of American tourists was already encamped here as we afterward learned consisting of Mr De Forest from New York. with his wife son daughter and niece. The three younger members of the party had gone for an excursion to Mt Tabor and an hour or two later we saw them come into camp at full speed. One of the young ladies told us afterwards that she was trying to get in ahead of the dragoman but failed although she had the best horse. The dragomen are all of course good horsemen and often ride like the wind - While sitting under the trees we noticed a very peculiar looking man coming towards us. He wore dirty white trousers a long loose white jacket and a red cap. His hair and eyebrows were quite white although he was not old. one of his Eyes he kept closed nearly all the time and the other squinted alarmingly. He walked up to Mr Le Merchant shook hands and said "And how are you? ." As he seemed to expect the conversation to be "continued Mr Le Merchant asked him after a moments pause "And who are you?" Drawing himself up he said with Emphasis "[u]I[/u] am the Guide of Nazareth. All the gentleman know [u]me[/u] the guide of Nazareth. I can show you Joseph's work shop, The Synagogue Marys Kitchen . I know [u]all of Nazareth[/u]" As he seemed to have the monopoly of showing the sights of Nazareth, we told him we would go with him in the afternoon and see what he could show us. In the meantime our tents had come and the men were busy in putting them up - We were near the Greek church and while we waited a funeral procession passed near us and went on into the church. The bier a very rude one was carried on the shoulders of several men a Greek priest was in attendance and a small company of mourners followed. The men soon came with the welcome announcement that our tents were ready and we were glad to find in them a shelter from the mid-day sun. After resting a little while we started out under the direction of the "Guide of Nazareth to see something of the town . Just at the foot of the incline on which our tents were pitched is "Mary's well"- and close by a little Greek church. some claim that this is where the angel Gabriel appeared to Mary. Passing by this spot we went on into the town and were taken first to the synagogue where Christ "Entered. into the synagogue and taught." A part of the building looks very ancient but I suppose there is no probability that it dates back so far and no certainly that it is even on the same site. Next we were shown "The Chapel of the Annunciation-" and here was pointed out to us the stone window through which Gabriel entered the place where mary stood +c +c. Then climbing up a few stone steps we were ushered into what by the feeble light of the wax tapers we carried we could see was a little cave in the rock "Marys Kitchen." and certainly a more dismal place for a Kitchen could not be imagined. The next place Joseph's work-shop is also now occupied by a chapel lighted candles burning the walls adorned with images and pictures --- Little Hermon with the towns of Nain and Endor near its base and beyond the Jordan the mountains of Gilead. The "Guide of Nazareth" who had insisted upon accompanying us pointed out to us what is now called the "Mt of Precipitation." We lingered until the twilight shadows reminded us of the steep hill-side down which we must traverse to our tents. On our way we passed a company of school-girls gathering flowers with their teacher a pleasant looking woman who spoke English very well and kindly showed us the nearest way down . The path seemed at times as though it would lead us [--directly--] down on the roofs of the house which looked as though they were directly below us being built on the hill-side which is very steep. We followed the path and found our way down however without difficulty reaching the tents just at dark. In the eve Henry called on the American party. Mr De Forest had called at our tent while we were out. Mr Atterbury came in to talk over a proposed alteration in our course of travel. "Abraham" gave us warning that he was not willing to travel in company with Joseph any longer in consequence of some unpleasantness that had occurred between them during the day -- Friday March 31st Left Nazareth with some difficulty this morning on account of the ill feeling between our dragomen. Abraham was determined to take us by another road to Tiberias while we who had no share in their quarrel all wished to go the same way. He finally yielded the point but with a very bad grace and it was some hours before he recovered his usual good humor. We found the road rather rocky leading us through a succession of beautiful vallies where dwarf-oak and hawthorne abounded. In less than two hours we reached the base of Mt Tabor and began the ascent. The road was steep and winding but our horses carried us up bravely and in about three quarters of an hour we were at the summit 1400 feet above the level of the plain. The sky was overcast and some rain-drops fell but we nevertheless had a very good view from the mountain top. WE climbed over extensive ruins and an old monk pointed out to us the spot that tradition marks as the scene of the transfiguration also in the distance the Mt of Beatitudes the "Hill of [illegible]" where the last battle of the Crusaders was fought July 5th 1187. Before us we looked southward over the plain of Esdraelon to the mountains of Little Hermon and Gilboa Eastward lay the valley of the Jordan and the mountains of Gilead. We just had a glimpse of Mt Hermon through the clouds which partially enveloped the summit and here we saw again the Sea of Galilee. still in the distance. We spent about an hour on the Mt Tabor and then began the descent reaching the foot of the mountain a little before noon. We stopped for lunch in a lovely valley under the shade of some dwarf-oaks. The ground all about us was covered with wild flowers daisies anemones adonis lilies pink and white cyclamens and many others. A party of German travellers that we had met in the morning and left upon Mt Tabor passed us while we were resting here. In the afternoon we travelled for a short distance on the great caravan road between Damascus and Egypt, the road over which caravans have travelled for so many hundreds of years on their way to and from Egypt as Abraham told us the same road along which the Ishmaelites carried Joseph when he was sold in Egyptian bondage. We passed the "Merchant's Caravansary" some forts now in ruins built for the protection of travelling caravans nearly 300 years ago. Near here was a market where we saw great numbers of horses, mules and donkeys. Leaving the caravan road we rode during the rest of the afternoon across plains of no special interest. The clouds still hung over us and occasionally some drops of rain fell but not Enough to make us need our water-proofs. We passed several Encampments of Bedouins their black tents looking quite primitive. On our way we had often met them with their trains of camels or tending their flocks and these "sons of the desert" are indeed wild looking specimens of humanity. It was five-o-clock when we reached the summit of the last hill and looked down upon the Sea of Galilee spread out before us Encircled with mountains which seemed to shut it in from the world outside. The surface of the lake as we first saw it was smooth as a mirror and the whole view as we paused on the brow of the hill and looked down upon it was beautiful beyond description and I could not help thinking that the Saviour could not have chosen a lovelier place for the scene of his ministry on Earth . Afterwards down beside the sea on the hot sandy beach when "the sun had risen with a burning heat" it was Easy to think how worn and weary He must often have felt when the people thronged him but that first evening the scene seemed perfectly beautiful and first impressions are deepest and will linger longest. Just below us on the shore of the sea was the little town of Tiberias all that is left of the ancient city and now the only town that remains of all that were found on the shores of Lake Galilee Eighteen hundred years ago. Tiberias once a magnificent city the home of Herod is now only a dirty miserable little town the population is largely Jewish and I was told that the Jews there now expect the Messia when he comes will appear in Tiberias and set up his throne in Safed a city a day's journey North West from Tiberias . The road led us down the steep hillside and past Tiberias to our camping ground a little south of the city and close to the sea-shore. Abraham went into the town to purchase provisions but returned saying that as it was Friday Eve the Jewish day of preparation he found the shops all closed. In the evening the wind rose and in a very short time the waves began to roll in and break upon the beach with considerable force and we went to sleep hoping that the wind would not rise sufficiently to blow down our tents a casualty which the men had Endeavored to guard against by tightening the tent ropes and strengthening the stakes. Saturday April 1st- This morning soon after breakfast we mounted our horses to ride to the site of Capernaum Bethsaida and Chorazin. We rode through the narrow duty streets of Tiberias which even among Oriental cities is noted for its want of cleanliness. Being Saturday it was the Jewish Sabbath and the shops were closed and from several synagogues that we passed we heard the voices of the worshippers within It seemed almost as though we were desecrating the day as we passed the closed shops and open synagogues and remember that it must have been the seventh day of the week that the Saviour observes as the Sabbath when He was living here by the shores of Galilee. From Tiberias we could see at the head of the lake the place marked as the site of Capernaum but it required a ride of several hours along the shore to reach it. The road much of the way lay along the sandy beach sometimes winding up over the hill-sides. The country looked wild and uncultivated thickets of oleander and other shrubs grew all along the way. An hour's ride brought us to Magdala once the home of Mary Magdalena now the most forlorn looking collection of miserable little mud huts that could be imagined Wretched dirty little children run out and holding up their hands screamed baksheesh but we told them "bukra" Arabic for tomorrow which is understood as declaiming the privilege of giving. Near the head of the lake we crossed the "Land of Genessaret" and soon came to the place which most authorities agree in considering as the site where Capernaum once stood. Nothing remains to mark it now save a few stones and all about is only a wilderness with hardly any signs of ^life or civilization. A little beyond this we passed a fountain of fresh clear water and then the road led up the hillside and on through a beautiful stretch of country partially cultivated to Bethsaida or the place where Bethsaida once was before the fearful woe was pronounced upon her and the sister cities whose complete and literal fulfillment we see in the utter desolation which to-day reigns over the places that once knew them. Beyond Bethsaida a short ride brought us to Chorazin nothing remains here but a few stones on some of which may still be seen traces of carving . But for the words of prophecy predicting the utter overthrow of these cities it would seem strange that the intervening years could have destroyed so utterly Every trace of their existence. Capernaum for a time the home of the Savior where many of his mighty works were done exalted to heaven in point of privileges Bethsaida the home of James and John and Philip Chorazin have all been swept away, but the shores of Lake Galilee remain the same to-day as when Eighteen hundred years ago Jesus walked beside the sea and chose his disciples from the fishermen on its shores. There was little on the site of Chorazin to recall anything save the Saviour's words "Woe unto thee Chorazin" which sealed the fate of the sinful city so many hundred years ago. Turning back we retraced our way and passing Bethsaid stopped for lunch under the shade of a tree near the site of Capernaum. While sitting here two or three Arabs came and sat down under the same tree and one of them taking out his ink-horn and paper commenced covering it with Arabic characters. Our afternoon ride was rather warm , We reached camp about three-o-clock found the tents of an English party that had just arrived pitched near ours. Towards evening the wind rose again and made us feel a little anxious about our tent which seemed too frail a tabernacle to stand against much of a storm. The night was dark and rainy and towards morning our fears were realized An anxious creaking awakened us a little after three-o-clock and in a moment the pole in the center of the tent snappen in two, letting the top of the tent fall in. The men came in and soon propped it up so that it would answer until day light would enable them to repair it. [Note: blank page] The Sabbath April 2nd- As soon as it was light this morning Abraham went into the town and called two Jewish carpenters who came at once with their tools and in an hour or two repaired the broken pole, and our tent was able to hold up its head again, it had looked rather forlorn in its drooping condition. In the meantime the pole of one of the tents of the English party encamped near by had broken in a similar manner and as soon as the carpenters had finished repairing ours their dragomen came for them to go and do the same service for them . The saying that "Misery loves Company-" is doubtless Equally true in every land certainly Abraham seemed to rejoice greatly when he found the misfortune was not peculiar to himself and came with Evident delight to point out to us the fallen tent saying "Not yourself alone tent come down." The morning sunshine scattered the clouds of the previous night and the day proved to be a very warm one. The Early part of the day was clear and the view of the Lake and the surrounding mountains very beautiful. We could see Mt Hermon very distinctly, this is thought by many to have been the Mt of Transfiguration instead of Mt Tabor. In the afternoon it became very hazy and gradually the distant mountains faded from our view and soon we could not even see those on the opposite shore of the lake. In the evening just as the sun was going down behind the hills of [?Naphtah?] we went down and sat for some time by the sea-shore with Mr Atterbury and Mr Le-Merchant. The water of the lake is beautifully clear and the beach is covered with pebbles and little shells. While sitting here a boat passed us on the lake and in its occupants we recognized Mr De Forest and his family and learned afterward that they had come over from Nazareth and were encamped on the North side of the Tiberias. We returned to our tents for dinner and then went again down to the sea-shore, and sitting on some rocks close to the water's Edge sang several hymns. It was a beautiful moonlight Evening, the waters of the Lake were perfectly calm and peaceful- and as we remembered all the sacred associations of the place we felt thankful that it had been our privilege to spend our Sabbath on the shores of the Sea of Galilee - Monday April 3d. Left our camping ground by the sea-shore this morning about seven-o-clock. Our guides led us up the hill-side by a different path not nearly so steep as that down which we came [--Sab--] Friday evening. On our right we left the Hill of Hattin - where tradition says Christ preached the sermon on the Mount and where nearly eight hundred years ago the Army of the Crusaders suffered its final defeat - Near the Hill of Hattin a grassy slope was pointed out to us as the place that witnessed the miracle of the loaves and fishes - As we went up the hillside we turned back occasionally for parting glances of the places hallowed by so many sacred associations but the morning was very hazy, and we could not see far and soon the intervening hills hid from us Lake Galilee and its surroundings. We retraced our way across the plains to Mt Tabor which we reached about noon and stopped for our mid-day rest at its base under the shade of a karoub tree- with high hedges of prickly pear growing all about. The karoub tree produces a kind of bean growing in pods and these pods are the "husks" with which the prodigal son longed to satisfy his hunger. I was told that some think the locusts of which St John ate were really these husks. While we waited here our train of mules overtook us and went on their way across the plain -- From where ^we sat we could see the plain of Esdraelon stretching far away to the south beautiful as ever in the bright warm sunshine varied by the shadows of the drifting clouds and far across it we could trace the winding path which we were to follow to our camping ground at Shinem. We rested here nearly two hours then remounting rode across the plain southward along the base of Little Hermon past the villages of Endor and Nain to the little town of Shinem which we reached a little after five-o-clock and found our tents up but not quite ready for us. Crowds of dirty children and rough looking Bedouins gathered around us and Abraham told us that he felt very much afraid of thieves here. Our way to-day had been through the inheritance of Zebulon and Naphtah the lands which Eighteen hundred years ago witnessed the fulfillment of Esaias' prophecy. To-night our thoughts went still farther back to the time when the prophet Elisha used to come here and find in the home of the Shimamite woman a warm welcome and generous hospitality. And then we looked far across the plain to Mt Carmel over the long weary way that the mourning mother went when the shadow of death had darkened her home to carry the sad tidings to the man of God. In another anchor we could see not far distant the site of ancient Jezrul and we were Encamped on the plain of Esdraelon "valley of Jezruel"- now looking so calm and peaceful in the soft sunset light but which in past ages has so often been the battlefield of conflicting armies - Tuesday - April 4th- WE were on our way Early this morning and our guides first led us a little off from the direct road across an immense field of wheat to the "Fountain of Harod" or Jezrul where long ago Gideon brought his men to choose out from them the three hundred who in the night of "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon" were to overpower and scatter the host of the Midianites Encamped against them in the valley of Jezrul. The water of the fountain is beautifully clear spreading out into a large basin partially sheltered by the overhanging rock- and behind it rise the mountains heights of Gilboa .WE had been passing over the very ground where Saul fought his last battle with the Philastines - Disheartened and discouraged he had gone the night before to consult the witch of Endor and learned through her the sad fate in store for him - As I looked across the plain and inquired it as it was on that day covered with the hosts of the Philistines I thought how hope must have died within the hearts of the Israelites as they turned to flee from their enemies up the steep rocky slopes of Gilboa - A little farther on we reached the site of ancient Jezrul and riding up the hill on which it stood stopped for a few moments on the summit to compare its present with its past. Only a few miserable little building's now occupy the place of this ancient city of the Kings- The city of Ahab "who did Evil in the sight of the Lord more than all the Kings which were before him". where Jezebel lived her wicked life and died her miserable death where Naboth was sacrificed to Ahab's coretousness - and where the fearful execution of retributive justice was visited upon Ahab's seventy sons - In the perfect quiet that now reigns over these hills and plains it seemed hard to realize that they had ever been the silent witnesses of such scenes. We lingered to admire the beautiful view before us, at our feet the "valley of Jezrul" the plain of Esdraelon stretching westward to Mt Carmel and the Mediterranean southward to Jenin the ancient Engannim To the Northwest we looked off upon the hills of Galilee and southward those of Samaria while to the east beyond the valley of the jordan rose the mountains of Gilead. From Jezrul our way led us through a beautiful tract of country to Jenin - a town of some two or three thousand inhabitants apparently well built and prosperous as compared with the towns we had passed. It is the Egannim of old and is beautifully situated at the southern extremity of the plain of Esdraelon. A military force is kept here for the protection of the country. These vast plains are now only partially cultivated and there are very few inhabitants living in the scattered villages. I was told that the whole population of Syria does not exceed one million and that not more than one fourth of the land is under cultivation - and shepherds take their flocks where they will only keeping them off from the tracts of cultivated land which are not Enclosed in any way. It is Easy to understand how the Midianites used to come up with their flocks and herds and "posess the land". The entrance to the town was between long lines of hedges of prickly pear and here I tasted first its fruit the Indian fig to my taste insipid but not unpleasant. In riding through the town Hassan, our lunch boy had the misfortune to break the Earthen water jar which was one of the "articles too numerous to mention" which composed the load which his horse carried and on the summit of which he rode with his feet sticking nearly straight out on Either side. Abraham attributed the accident Entirely to his desire to put on style and ride fast "like a gentleman" through the streets of the city and reprimanded him soundly for so far forgetting his proper station in life. How any one encumbered with such an amount of miscellaneous luggage should ever think of aspiring to "ride like a gentleman" - was a marvel to me but I was often astonished to see Hassan dashing along the path at full speed with only a piece of rope to guide his horse his arms, feet, saddle-bags, musket water-jar +c all flying wildly in the air, and still more astonished to see that his horse did not lose everything off his back but presently come to a halt, horse, boy, and luggage all together and all in good order- Just beyond the town we stopped for lunch in a grove of olive trees beneath which a flourishing crop of lentiles was growing- Another party of travellers were taking their noonday rest under the shade of some trees near by. We waited here more than two hours so as to give the mule train which passed us in the mean-time time enough to reach the camping ground in advance of us. Our afternoonr ride of three and a half hours was delightful the path leading us through winding vallies which opened out into beautiful fertile partially cultivated plains the hill-sides covered with groves of olive trees. We were travelling through the inheritance of Issacher and "saw the land that it was pleasant-" On our right we passed Dothan to which place Joseph was directed when searching for his brethren and for a time the home of the prophet Elisha . Later in the afternoon crossed a long plain of low ground called the "Drowning Valley"- and near the hill which is crowned by the Fortress of Samur a place which has been a stronghold in times past but is now partially in ruins. It was nearly evening when we reached our tents pitched in a low marshy place near Jebe and close by a fine fountain. Wednesday April 5th - We left our camping ground about the usual time this morning and followed the path leading from the valley up the hillside past Jeba or Gibeah . The road we found grew more steep and rocky- sometimes along the vallies and sometimes leading up over the hills from whose summits we enjoyed beautiful views of the surrounding country- Many of the hillsides are terraced and cultivated but there are few trees and the general aspect of the country rather barren. We passed several villages and at half past nine reached the first place of special interest the ancient Samaria for a time the capital of Ahab It was here that he built for Jezebel a temple to Baal. We visited here the ruins of the church of John the Baptist where it is said he was buried by his mourning disciples -- The church was a large building 153 feet long and 75 wide and probably dates back to the time of the Crusaders. In Samaria the apostle Philip preached for a time and here he founded a church. We afterwards visited a place where two lines of large columns still remain standing supposed once to have formed a part of a triumphal arch dating from the time when "Herod the Great" rebuilt Samaria. It is difficult to realize what Samaria once was looking upon it now that "it has become desolate". From Samaria we had a smooth and comparatively level road, beautiful landscapes at Every turn. Our way lay through the inheritance of Manasseh and Ephraim. The country seemed more thoroughly cultivated we passed many groves of olives figs and pomegranites and the hillsides were terraced. The people we meet all through the country however poorly dressed go armed with guns knives or clubs During the forenoon we came again in sight of the telegraph line from Beirut to Jerusalem which we had not seen for several days. We reached Nablous the ancient Shechem about noon . Our tents had not yet come up and we looked about for a cool shady place where we might sit down to wait for them . There seemed to be no good shade trees near and we finally climbed over a stone wall and sat down on the ploughed ground under an olive tree. After an hour or so our tents were ready and we were glad to find in them a better shelter from the heat of the sun. Our camping ground was just outside the city and we could not help thinking that our tents might be in and could not be far from the very place where long years ago Abraham and Jacob pitched their tents "over against Shechem"- We were just at the base of Mt Gerizim and after resting for an hour or two longer remounted our horses to ride up the mountain that we might Enjoy the view from its summit which is said to be very fine indeed - The road up the mountain side overlooks the city of Shechem which is beautifully located at the base and extending up the side of Gerizim and rather picturesque in appearance as we looked down upon it. We found the path very steep indeed and it seemed as though the sharp pointed rocks which covered the mountain every-where would surely cut and bruise our horses' feet. As we climbed upward dark clouds began to gather over-head making us fear that they would hide from us the view we wished so much to obtain- and long before we reached the summit the rain drops began to fall. Near the top we found a large party of Samaritans encamped who had come up to keep the passover feast on Mt Gerizim - the Saturday following - I counted thirty tents Many of their occupants came out to look at us and one dignified looking old man who could speak a little English made an attempt to carry on a conversation with Mr LE Merchant It seemed strange to hear his "Yea Verily" in answer to the commonplace remark that we feared there would be rain. They seemed hospitably inclined and urged us very much to dismount and come into their tents but we did not accept their invitation. From here a short but very steep climb brought us to the top of the mountain. It is covered with Extensive ruins the walls in some places nine feet thick apparently the foundation of an extensive building but what they really are does not seem to be very well known. some think that some time in the past there must have been a building here corresponding to the temple of Jerusalem - as Mt Gerizim is the holy mount of the Samaritans - A little south of the ruins is a large smooth rock of irregular shape some forty-five feet in diameter and this is considered by the Samaritans a very sacred spot their altar of burnt offering - Here they say is where Abraham came to sacrifice his son Isaac and also claim that when the children of Israel entered the promised land it was here the ark was placed and the tabernacle set up and that here the twelve stones from the bed of the Jordan were brought. It is Mt Gerizim that has been through so many centuries the rival of Jerusalem of which the Samaritan woman said to Christ our fathers worshipped in this mountain but ye say that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Just across a narrow valley is Mt Ebal the exact counterpart of Gerizim - and we looked down the mountain side and thought of the time so long ago when the children of Israel were gathered there to listen to the reading of the law six of the tribes standing over against Mt Gerizim and six tribes over against Mt Ebal and the many and sad changes that the centuries which had come and gone between that time and this have brought to the proud Jewish nation - Near the foot of the mountain our guide pointed out to us the tomb of Joseph and Jacob's well. The location of these places is considered to be well authenticated which cannot be said of much that is told to travellers by the guides - We regretted much that we missed the fine view from Gerizim which we should have had if we had been favored with a clear sky - The mountain itself looks dreary and desolate beyond description. Unlike other mountains it does not seem to be composed of rock but rather covered with them. I could not help think that it looked as though it had been made and then a deluge of rocks and stones poured down upon it. Our guide was determined to take us back to our tents by another road and we had intended to go down the mountain on the other side and visit Jacob's well but as the rain was falling we concluded to deger our visit there unti the next morning and take the nearest way down. Remembering that "a merciful man is merciful to his beast"- we dismounted and led our horses down the rocky path carefully picking our way among the sharp pointed stones. When we came back we found soem excitements in the camp and soon learned that the "Shechemites" had falled upon our dragomen and ill-treated them. Abraham had been wounded in the head by a stone thrown at him - and Joseph had gone down into the city to the court of justice where the matter was being investigated. The trouble originated in some difficulty between a muleteer of a party of American tourists encamped near by and one of the Shechemites with whom he had had some dealings A quarrel of words ended in blows and the poor fellow run to our men for assistance which accounted for their becoming involved. A large crowd gathered around and quite a disturbance ensued which was quieted by the appearance of some Turkish soldiers- The principal offenders were arrested and taken down into the city- Joseph told us afterwards with great gusto that they were going to arrest him but he entered such a pitiful complaint of the ill treatment that he had suffered that he made them feel that it would be adding insult to injury to arrest him and they asked him to go with them instead as a witness which he was more willing to do. He said he was not really hurt at all but he slipped his purse out of his pocket and managed to tread on his tobacco box and break it and pulled his cap awry and then declared that all his money had been taken from him his tobacco box ruined and that several stones had hit his head - for he asked "Is it not better so than to go to prison for a few days?-" It was very Evident which he thought the better plan and he seemed to Enjoy Exceedingly the thought of his shrewdness in Evading the grasp of the law. The case was investigated in the afternoon and in the evening a Turkish Official came with a native missionary living in Shechem who speaks English to apologize for the rudeness of his people. The party who muleteer was the principal actor and sufferer consisted of a young man from America and his two sisters whom we had met on board the steamer from Port Said to Jaffa some three weeks previous. Late in the evening Mr LE Merchant came in to say good-bye, As he had previously visited Jerusalem his plan was to go to direct form Nablous to Jaffa thus making it only one day's journey. Thursday - April 5th- We rose this morning to find that the clouds of yesterday were still hanging over us giving promised of a rain day. Two other parties were encamped near us and a little farther up the mountain on a green grassy slope under beautiful trees a third from whose tents floated the English flag. One party left the camping ground before us but we were on our way at seven and noticed as we passed that our American friends were just beginning to take down their tents. Mr Le Merchant was already far on his way to Jaffa having started nearly three hours before. We rode through the streets of the strange old city so old that its history goes back four thousand years to the time when "Abraham came into the land of Canaan into the place of Sichem". The streets are narrow and the houses built of stone. so small and the walls so thick that they seem almost as though hewn out of the solid rock. "Shechem in Mt Ephraim" was one of the cities of refuge mentioned by Joshua. Just outside the city we passed a military station and a large company of soldiers were out on a green grassy bank near by busily engaged in washing their clothes. Their military dress is I think quite picturesque the Turkish trousers and jacket with cap and sash. Most of them wore jacket and trousers of dark blue cloth with scarlet trimmings and scarlet caps. A few were dressed in white which with scarlet sashes and caps looked very pretty. They seemed to be having a happy time notwithstanding the cloudy sky did not promise well for getting their clothes dry - A little farther on we passed through a miserable little village all that remains of Sychar. and just beyond is Joseph's tomb, a little area enclosed by a high wall and partially covered with a dome. There is little or no doubt that this is really the spot where the children of Israel buried Joseph "in Shechem" and here he has been quietly resting during so many centuries undisturbed by the changes which the passing years have brought to his land and people. Only a short distance from the tomb of Joseph is Jacob's well in "the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph"- We found the well with some difficulty for the stones surrounding it have fallen out of place and it is partially covered over I could hardly realized that the Saviour once sat here "wearied with his journey" and that He was then travelling doubtless over the same road which we are now on His way from Judea to Galilee - The well is at the base of Mt Gerizim the mountain in which the Samaritan woman told him their Fathers had worshipped. Near here it is supposed from the natural features of the place Joshua must have stood when he read the law in the hearing of all the congregation of Israel six tribes standing over against Mt Gerizim and six tribes over against Mt Ebal. Leaving Shechem and the surroundings which give it so much interest we went on our way the road leading us southward through the inheritance of Ephraim - The rain clouds above us had been growing darker and darker and soon falling drops gave us warning of a coming shower- We sought shelter [--f--] under the branches of an olive tree but after waiting a few moments concluded as it furnished but very poor protection that it would be better for us to be making progress - as it was not yet raining very hard- A few miles farther on we passed near the site of Shiloh the location of which is so clearly defined in the Bible. "A place which is on the North side of Bethel on the East side of the highway that goeth up from Bethel to Shechem and on the south of Lebonah-" a place so deeply interesting on account of its past history. It was in Shiloh that the children of Israel set up the tabernacle and where the tribes gathered to receive from Joshua their portions of the promised land. For forty years it was the home of Eli and for a time of Samuel and it was in Shiloh that the children of Israel assembled from year to year to keep a feast of the Lord. We did not visit it as it half an hour's ride from the direct road but those who have record that "all remains of Shiloh to-day is the ground on which it formerly stood and a handful of scattered ruins-" Soon after passing the little town of [illegible] a harder shower compelled us again to seek shelter under some olive trees and here we waited to take lunch and let the mule train pass us. We had intended in the morning to spend the night at Bethel but the unfavorable state of the weather made us decide that it would be best to find a camping ground nearer. For nearly two hours we waited under the trees to insure the tents being ready for us then remounting rode an hour and a half farther to the place where we found our tents. They were pitched in a beautiful place a wild ravine with high rocky hills on Either side - the clouds resting on their summits and the mists creeping down their sides. Everything was damp and cold and the wind blew in fitful gusts as if determined to take advantage of some unexpected moment and blow down our tents. But the cold and rain could not entirely prevent us from enjoying the natural beauties of our surroundings and I could not help regretting that we could not see them under more favorable circumstances. Mr Atterbury came over in the evening and we all agreed that we would start as Early the next morning as possible. Abraham told us he thought that if our tents blew down in the night it would be our best plan to mount our horses at once and start for Jerusalem and so save them the trouble of putting them up again. Fortunately however such was not our fate, towards evening the rain ceased and before we went to bed the stairs were shining brightly. Friday April 6th - After a chilly night we rose this morning to find Every thing rather moist and the sky looking dark and threatening We gathered our things together and put them up with some regrets to think that it was the last time and mounting our horses were on the way by half past six. Mr Atterbury and Joseph had already started and as we afterwards learned reached Jerusalem by ten-o-clock. The clouds soon began to break away and we enjoyed occasional gleams of sunshine - The country through which we were travelling seemed more barren and there were fewer traces of cultivation than farther North. We had come into the inheritance of Benjamin and a ride of two and half hours brought us to Bethel - As we rode through the streets of the wretched little town that now bears the name and occupies the site of ancient Bethel we recalled the many scenes in its past which make it still a place of so much interest and then looking at its present remembered the prophecy of Amos more than two thousand years ago - "Bethel shall come to nought" From Bethel we caught a glimpse of Jerusalem twelve miles distant and a little farther on saw it very distinctly through an opening in the hills. Not far from Bethel the location of Ai was pointed out but hidden from us by a range of mountains the same to which long long ago Abraham came when he "removed from thence into a mountain on the East of Bethel and pitched his tent having Bethel on the west and Hai on the East and then he builded an altar unto the Lord." Farther on we passed "Gibeah of Saul" and on a hillside at some distance Ramah was pointed out to us. As we drew near Jerusalem we overtook crowds of pilgrims on their way to the Holy City to spend Easter week within its limits- They formed a motley company having gathered to this centre from various lands some of them had been on their way for more than a month. A few of them were mounted on donkeys but by far the larger portion both men and women were walking poor people who were many of them spending then little all in this pilgrimage to the Holy City hoping thus to secure salvation. I was told that many poor people will save in Every way for years and years to get enough money to enable them to come at last to Jerusalem and make a pilgrimage to all the sacred places vainly thinking thus to atone for the sins of a lifetime. During the few days that we spent in Jerusalem we were often sad witnesers of their ignorant superstition and deluded folly. It was after twelve when we reached Jerusalem. I was not disappointed in the first view of the city. It is beautifully situated built on mountains and surrounded by mountains and as we saw it in the distance a beautiful city. Its location and appearance in in many respects quite unlike any other city that I have ever seen. A nearer view reveals the poverty and wretchedness which makes the present such a sad contract of the past but here as elsewhere "Distance lends enchantment--" We approached the city from the North and passing near the Damascus Gate our guide led us around to the west side and we entered through the Jaffa Gate- and made our way through the narrow dirty streets crowded with pilgrims to the German Hospice where we hoped to remain while in Jerusalem. I had taken a severe cold the preceding night and was very tired and glad to rest in the comfortable room which they furnished us - After resting an hour or two we secured a guide to conduct us to the Wailing place of the Jews it being Friday afternoon the time when they meet to mourn over the desolation of Jerusalem. They meet in an open space just outside a wall the lower stones of which are supposed once to have formed a part of ancient Jerusalem. It is the nearest point to which they are allowed by the Moslem Rulers to approach to the site of their ancient Temple now occupied by the Mosque of Omar For more than seven hundred years the Jews have thus assembled from time to time to mourn for their past glory and weep over their present desolation. We found forty of fifty assembled most of them standing close beside the wall some seated on the stone pavement, old men with tears streaming down their cheeks women and children kissing the stones over and over again. some reading form books in the Hebrew and others seeming to join in [--the--] chorus. It was a very touching sight for whether the grief and sorrow expressed were all as genuine as it seemed or not there was Enough in their appearance their surroundings and the thought of their present condition to make the scene seem inexpressibly sad. Many of those we saw there had doubtless come from a long distance some we were told were Polish Jews There are now in Jerusalem some four thousand Jews living in poverty and wretchedness I did not visit the Jewish quarter but it is said to be the most miserable part of the city is located in the southern part between Mt Zion and Mount Moriah. They have fourteen synagogues which I was informed are made with the floors sunk below the level of the ground to indicate the present low condition of the Jewish nation. It was very sad indeed to see the Jews in the position of strangers and aliens in their own city which in spite of her low Estate they still love so passionately. While in Jerusalem I was continually reminded of the Saviour's words. "O! Jerusalem Jerusalem how often would I have gathered thy children together even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings and [u]ye would not[/u]." words as sadly true of the Jews as a nation to-day as when more than Eighteen hundred years ago they rejected the offer of protecting love. [Note: Inside and outside of the back page] 海蒂 1876 期刊 [注：绘制粉红色和红色的玫瑰和带刺茎和绿叶的玫瑰花蕾] [注：内页] [注：空白页] 周一。 1876 年 1 月 10 日。 今早离开广州“回家” 绑定”。几乎所有的传教士都来了 去蒸笼说再见。医生和夫人 克尔乔西和海蒂，普雷斯顿玛丽先生 苏菲安妮劳拉和弗雷德，亨利先生 哈珀医生和约翰尼 格雷夫斯夫妇 威廉姆斯夫妇 怀尔登小姐 加尔布雷思小姐 和内文先生 怀特黑德先生 罗小姐 和拉德克利夫小姐查默斯夫妇 海伦和爱丽丝 皮尔西先生 泰勒小姐 马斯特斯先生和帕克斯先生。都站着 在码头上向我们挥手告别 汽船推开然后给了我们 离别的欢呼。我们觉得我们要离开了 一个非常亲密的朋友圈子。 玛蒂和露西陪我们去 香港，我们下午4点左右到达那里。 发现罗杰斯医生在码头等候 接待我们。度过了一个愉快的夜晚 医生和罗杰斯夫人 -------- --- 周二 1876 年 1 月 11 日。 整个上午都在购物和逛街 下午 2 点的照片库登上了 马达加斯加。玛蒂和露西来了 下车，在船上呆了半个小时。 三点钟我们“体重不足”-观看 玛蒂和露西向我们挥手告别 他们的小船，直到它离开 视线。当我们走出 海港遇上广汽轮船 与威廉斯夫妇在船上。 2 星期三。 1月12日 风很大，海面波涛汹涌。 整天晕船。 周四 1月13日 又一个刮风的日子和大海。 晕船继续。 1月14日星期五 宜人的天气和大海 一天中的一部分时间航行在 交趾支那中国陆地海岸的景象 丘陵和贫瘠。 1月15日星期六 一股清新的风吹过。我们发现很多 当我们向南走时，天气变暖了。今晚 享受美丽的日落，天空是 非常清晰，太阳看起来像 一个火球似乎掉进了水里。 安息日 1月16日 一个美丽安静祥和的安息日 我相信我们会 好久记得—— 周一 1月17日 明媚的日子悄悄扬帆起航 暹罗湾。经过几艘船 一艘汽船“哥本哈根” 新加坡债券。 周二 3 1月18日 早早起身去甲板上寻找 我们就在“酒吧”外面 示意要一名飞行员，很快就会有一名 下车了谁说这两个小时 潮水足够我们去 穿过酒吧。河岸是 非常低，被树木覆盖 热带植被。我们来锚定 大约十二点在我们的路上过去了 长老会小姐大院沿河而上 在“低端”。一个出现的人 从马达加斯加号上的酒吧 好心地把我们带到他的船上去迪恩医生那里。 我们发现他们只是在吃午饭。他们 给了我们一个热烈的欢迎，这让我们 立即感到宾至如归。傍晚时分 迪恩医生带我们乘船到豪斯医生家 我们在那里找到了医生和夫人安德森小姐 还有格里姆斯特德小姐。我们返回后 迪恩先生的麦当劳先生和先生和夫人 邓拉普叫---------- 周三 1 月 19 日。 早餐后，亨利和我上去 到豪斯医生那里，一直呆到午饭后。 在下楼的路上打电话给布拉德利夫人 在那里遇到了医生和朱克夫人 在Dean医生那里参加祷告会 下午 4 点几乎所有的传教士都在场。 星期四 - 1 月 20 日 早上与Dean医生一起享受愉快的车程 早餐后顺河而下，打电话给 关于邓拉普夫人和范戴克夫人的医生迪恩和亨利 打电话给美国领事。下午我们 离开去Petchaburi的路上停下来度过一个非常 在布拉德利夫人家度过愉快的夜晚，我们在那里享受 听一些好听的音乐。 4 星期五 1月21日 在前往碧武里的“途中”船上度过， 非常炎热的一天，邓拉普先生 我遭受了严重的头痛。 一个罗马天主教徒在夜幕降临时经过 定居点，看见其中一位神父是外国人。 周六 1 月 22 日。 下午2点左右到达Petchaburi。成立 我们的传教士朋友生活在一个非常 温馨如家的方式。麦克法兰先生和夫人 科夫曼小姐和科特小姐看起来一样 当我们在广州看到他们时。 傍晚时分上“皇宫” 山”，但来不及看日落。 Petchaburi 的国家非常美丽。 安息日 1 月 23 日 一个安静如家的安息日。在八点钟 参加了小教堂的早间礼拜 原生教堂。看起来很像一个国家 可可间的家中会议室 树木和一切都那么安静。我们之后 返回访问了 Cort 小姐的学校，或者更确切地说 他们来找我们，因为他们聚集在她周围 坐在走廊地板上 歌唱和重复的圣经部分。 后来去了考夫曼小姐的学校。 她的学者很多 成年女性。她有三十四 科尔特小姐三十岁。晚饭后麦克法兰先生 在考夫曼小姐的学校服务—— 参加人数很多的房间。 作为教会成员的八位女性 之后来到女士们的阳台 来拜访我。晚上我们有一个祷告会邓拉普先生 领导 - - - - - 星期一 5 1月24日 早上和麦克法兰夫人一起度过。 先生们拜访了总督，他 答应让他们下午有 去皇家山的马车 大约下午 2 点马来了两匹鞍马 邓拉普先生和亨利，还有一个小小的 女士马车。麦克法兰夫人，小姐 科特，我去了。皇家洞穴是一个非常好的 一个几乎等于大教堂洞穴，但 不像是充满丑陋的偶像。邓拉普先生 数了200多，比那里少一个 然而，当我们离开时。出门在外 回来的时候我们在一座寺庙停下来看看 睡佛之一。这的确是 巨大的 175 英尺长。几乎全部 被一块肮脏的黄布盖着，黄色是 佛教徒的神圣色彩。我站了起来 通过脚，发现我的顶部 头刚伸到第五个脚趾头，而且 每个脚趾甲的长度是六倍 我手的宽度。所有的数字 佛陀的手指都一样 长度和脚趾。在途中 回来我们开车穿过市场街和 去拜访麦克法兰先生的老师。 看到几个老挝人，都是男人， 和妇女。它们看起来更有趣 比暹罗人聪明。 在麦克法兰先生和 九点左右开始我们的航程 回曼谷—— 1月25日星期二 在船上度过。上岸了 有一次参观我们发现的寺庙 相当破旧的状况在前夜 与邓拉普先生长谈 关于[无法辨认]的一般和特殊情况。 6 周三 1月26日 大约 1 点到达曼谷 下午 。顺便注意到 Bradley 夫人是那个医生和 Chuk 夫人 还没有去清迈 在医生 院长的基金一切安静的医生和 迪恩太太正在午休。 下午 4 点传教士朋友们齐聚一堂 为他们每周的祷告会和许多 表示惊讶，我们做了我们的 这么快就去Petchaburi。 周四 1月27日 一大早，院长医生和 亨利去办公室安排 为我们在船上前往新加坡 Rajah Brooke 一个小小的蒸笼 他们被告知大约 200 吨 将于周六下午 2 点离开曼谷， 早餐后，亨利去了豪斯医生家， 迪恩夫人和我去散步 他们家附近的一些街道并参观了 一座只有少数人建造的寺庙 年。下午写信寄 回广州，然后下山 下使命大院在夫人吃晚饭 Dunlap's 度过了一个非常愉快的夜晚 唱歌和谈话医生和迪恩夫人 邓拉普先生和夫人 范戴克先生和夫人 他们的四个小孩。卡尔伯森先生和 麦克唐纳先生。享受排在 坐船回院长大夫身边， 星期五 1月28日 花了一上午的时间写信，医生 豪斯打电话带我们去他家 去吃中午饭。途中停下来看 7 “瓦婆”寺很精致。在这里，我们 多见另一个睡佛 比 Petchaburi 的那个更好，并说 要大一点。它由砖块和 砂浆和镀金要好得多 比例高于碧武里和 没有脏布盖在上面。这是 说制作它的费用大约是 $3000.00 还有很多其他有趣的 这座寺庙的特色，我们没有 有时间看看。因为我们是一个小时 迟到了我们住的房子太太 曾答应带上tiffin。晚上 与医生 House Miss Anderson 共进晚餐 英国领事诺克斯先生的格里姆斯特德小姐 安德森小姐和我们一起回来了 在迪恩医生那里过夜—— 周六 1月29日 的安排 亨利和安德森小姐的婚姻 已经制作了九点半的时间 今天早上，我们预计 从领事馆到轮船 但得知她不会 直到第二天医生和 豪斯夫人和格里姆斯特德小姐 来到医生迪恩的也是先生和 邓拉普夫人与范戴克先生 和麦当劳夫人之家小姐 格里姆斯特德和范戴克先生做到了 暂时不去领事馆 仪式正在进行中 迪恩太太和我站在附近 8 亨利和安德森小姐。院长医生 随后进行了仪式 领事喝了香槟和 蛋糕传来传去。然后我们 回到迪恩夫人那里 蛋糕咖啡和茶准备好了。 下午因为我们不能 离开曼谷，我们接受了 诺克斯小姐的邀请 和她一起召唤第二位国王——“乔治 华盛顿——”在回来的路上 遇到了豪斯医生的船，里面有一个盒子 来自美国的贝拉在船上—— 我们停了足够长的时间来转移 亨利和贝拉上了他们的船， 我和诺克斯小姐一起回去了 纽曼先生到迪恩医生那里—— 在草坪上发现它们 打槌球。晚上 与迪恩夫人进行了愉快的访问。 安息日 1月30日 今天早上迪恩医生有 用英语祈祷而不是 中文和工作日一样。每个 一个人重复了一段经文 院长医生重复美丽 文字“你会把他关在里面完美的 思绪停留的平静 你——”我会永远记得 想想亲爱的医生和夫人 院长作为活生生的评论 9 在这个文本上。早餐后 亨利和我去了迪恩医生那里 中文服务。看起来是这样 自然是在中国人 再次服务，如此不自然 无法理解什么 据说是因为他们说话 斯瓦托方言。我们等了 一整天都在期待着 召唤我们上船的消息 Rajah-Brooke，但在下午 4 点。 听说她不会离开 直到星期一下午。所以与其 上河到汽船 我们顺流而下到了 小教堂听邓拉普先生 从 文本“你们怎么看基督”？ 在着陆我们说再见 再一次给曼谷传教士 朋友们。度过了一个安静的夜晚 医生和迪恩夫人—— 周一 1月31日 早上又写了几篇 字母。院长医生从 她两个的范妮照片 小威利和凯蒂。 午餐后医生和迪恩夫人 和我们一起登上了 10 Rajah-Brooke 和大约四个 点钟我们称重了。 我们有一次临别之际 我们经过迪恩博士的房子 在阳台上看到了他们 挥手告别。当我们经过 新闻使团的下院 在阳台上看到了他们 一些在下面的草坪上挥手 他们向我们告别。我们找到 我们有三位同行乘客 登上 Rajah Brooke Mr Knaggs 来自槟城威尔逊先生来自 苏格兰和曼谷领事 一般鹧鸪 - 相当大 公司为这样一个小蒸笼。 船长说他从来没有 之前有四个以上并且 我想他几乎不知道什么 与他的大家庭有关。 周二 2月1日 相当平静的海，但仍然 足够的动作让我有点 晕船。写了两封信读了一个 小，在甲板上坐了一会儿 晚上享受月光。 周三 2月2日 和昨天差不多—— 11 周四 2 月 3 日 虽然海面依旧平静 船长一直在预言 恶劣的天气几乎花了 整个晚上都在甲板上 又小又近—— 星期五 2月4日 今天早上起来发现 确实很温暖 - 甲板 太小了，我们买不到很多 离漏斗的脚 今天要扔掉很多 的热量。快到中午了 微风吹来，使 它更舒服-我们坚持 几乎整晚都在甲板上 一点钟就看到了“ 新加坡之光——” 周六 2月5日 今天早上每个人都是 欣喜若狂 在岸上。我们是最后一个 下车。从港口新加坡 看起来很漂亮。我们来到 12 欧洲酒店等 享受改变 宜人的房间 狭窄的住宿地 拉贾布鲁克。下午 出去拜访基斯伯里夫人—— “到 Mt [无法辨认]”的车程是 很高兴并给了我们一些想法 新加坡之美。 安息日 2月6日 参加了早上的礼拜 苏格兰长老会教堂。部长 谁刚从家里传道 一篇好的布道文。 “基督在你里面形成了希望 荣耀。”度过了一个下午 安静地在我们的房间里。 周一 2月7日 早上写了几封信 在餐桌上遇见了科里尔先生的父亲 前驻广州领事。 下午打电话给太太 亚当森的，但没有找到 她在家里。从那里去 给基斯伯里夫人和亨利 13 返回我们的行李。 度过了一个愉快的夜晚。一个 一位名叫米勒夫人的女士 英国军队的外科医生 和基斯伯里太太住在一起—— 住在附近的柯林斯先生 被召唤在前夜—— 周二 - 2月8日 亚当森夫人打电话进来 早上邀请我们 明天和她一起吃午饭。 花了一天时间写信。 周三 2月9日 早上写信， 大约中午亚当森夫人的马车 来找我们的。度过了愉快的时光 拜访并回到基斯伯里夫人家 天黑之前。晚上 基斯伯里夫人和米勒夫人 演奏了几对二重唱 钢琴。好像看到了 这些年长的女士们 继续他们的实践 音乐太好听了—— 14 周四 2月10日 在写作中安静地度过了一天 字母。晚上米勒太太 和我们一起散步 这个地方并向我们展示了一个 果树数量 榴莲山竹对我来说是新的 槟榔Rombootan咖啡丁香等 星期五 2月11日 今天早上亚当森夫人派人 我们一篮漂亮的山竹果 我们很享受。花了 写缝纫和在 晚上散步愉快 与米勒夫人—— 周六 2月12日 写了一两封信并提供帮助 基斯伯里夫人正在缝衣服—— 晚上我们都聚在一起 在阳台的桌子周围 带着我们的缝纫，柯林斯先生来了 在里面玩得很开心 和孩子们，最后 穿着夫人的包装 米勒并饰演了几个 15 不同的字符相当 有趣的表演—— 孩子们对此高度评价 很高兴，基斯伯里夫人和 米勒夫人似乎很享受 非常。 安息日—— 2月13日 我们的第五个安息日离开 广州。我们没有下去 到城市去服务。米勒夫人 基恩伯里夫人打算去 但就在当时 一场大雨和 他们放弃了。我很高兴看到 雨下得很大。亨利阅读 对我们来说，他的一篇关于“和平”的布道 像一条河——” “哦，你拥有 听从我的诫命 那么他们的和平是否像 河流和你的公义 海浪——” 周一 2月14日 早上和太太缝制 米勒为基恩伯里夫人。写的 一些信件要寄回广州。 16 我有四十 离开那里后写的。 我第一次想到 许多年我有我的信 都回答了。午餐后 基恩伯里太太让我们带她的马 和马车和驱动器 去城市。我们先去了 办公室和邮寄我们的大 信件的预算。亨利被告知 “普里阿摩斯”来了 进去又走了。这件作品 的信息让我们非常震惊 几分钟，但是 我们很快就从代理那里得知 它只是部分正确。 普里阿摩斯进来了 安息日但不会离开 直到星期三。我们驱车 到码头去看看 汽船，但正如我们在那里被告知的那样 只有三个空位可以 没有选择的小屋 - 在前夜杨先生和小姐 来吃晚饭，然后 柯林斯先生喜欢我们 另一场类似周六的表演。 17 周二 2月15日 早上收拾好我们的 树干和亨利拿走了它们 下到蒸笼。在里面 晚上米勒太太和 我们把库克小姐的学校看作 它被称为。那些女士们 负责学校的小姐 我们找到了瑞恩和福斯特小姐 星期二下午不在 祷告会。女学生们 然而，所有人都取代了他们的位置，并且 为我们歌唱。最年长的班级长大了 最多女孩 11 人 告诉我们他们上过学 八年用英语演唱 很友好地。他们唱着甜蜜的再见和再见 拿撒勒人耶稣。只有一件盔甲 承载者” - 然后是小 女孩们唱如果我来信靠耶稣。 他们随后重复了每个 一段经文。我曾是 惊讶地听到他们唱歌 英语很好。就像我们一样 离开瑞恩小姐，福斯特小姐进来了。 18 周三 2月16日 今天早上过去了 和柯林斯先生喝了杯茶。 早餐后写给录音机 把我们的东西准备好 上船。找到了这艘船 相当拥挤的乘客 - 我们在的时候非常热 躺在码头，但在我们之后 体重减轻似乎更凉爽- 海非常平静 我们航行的整个下午 看到土地海岸丘陵和 长满树木-在前夕 一些乘客唱了一首 歌曲数量 - 周四 2月17日 愉快的一天，顺利 航行。我们发现我们有 乘客 17 名成人和 十个孩子巴特勒船长是 善良的爱尔兰人一直 当了十七年的上尉。 接下来他在桌旁坐小姐 Murick 一位正在旅行的女士 19 为了她的健康。她是我的 室友，看起来很愉快 淑女。伯格曼夫人坐在旁边 其中一个船长的遗孀 华北地区的蒸汽船。 他才死了四​​个 几个月，她要回家了 有四个小孩，老大 只有三岁半。 她称最年长的“莫德”为 第二个“大男孩”第三个“咩咩” 第四个是宝贝- 接下来，伯格曼夫人坐在 来自上海的 Baslon - 和 然后是奎尔奇夫人 Swatow 谁有一个不错的小 宝贝“玛丽-莫德”。她的丈夫 坐在她旁边，然后是盖尔小姐 一位从前的年轻女士 奎尔奇夫人的同学 和他们一起回家 来自新加坡。塔尔博特先生 有点黑的肤色 男人坐在旁边，然后一个 苏格兰人只是作为 远至槟城 - 然后是船 医生 1 级和 2 级 20 和工程师。关于船长 左手先坐威尔斯夫人 来自上海的女士 两个孩子带着她然后小姐 抓到一个高个子女人。她的侄子 乔治 11 或 12 岁的男孩和 她和另一个男孩关于 与威利·麦格菲同龄 在照顾下回家 奎尔奇先生。下一个被抓到的小姐 卡森夫人坐在她的左边 她的丈夫“戴夫·卡森”。 他们属于吟游诗人剧团 谁在提供娱乐 不同的端口。我的座位是下一个 卡森先生，然后是亨利，然后是贝拉 卡森先生充满乐趣或 他称之为诙谐 来自纽约的美国人，他的妻子 是一位法国女士——他们有 船上的钢琴—— 星期五 2月18日 很早就到了槟城 早上好像没有 一个很大的地方在 岸边，四周群山环绕。 我们早上写信 21 送回广州 并想到上岸 后来但结束了 太热了。几乎所有的 乘客在岸上离开。 周六 2月19日 又是非常温暖的一天。 我们预计离开槟城 在中午，但不是那个 快四点了 在我们“称重”之前—— 安息日 2月20日 平静的大海一帆风顺。 花了一天时间阅读 关于圣地的书。 周一 2月21日 傍晚非常艰难 海，港口全部关闭，许多乘客晕船。 一股海浪从太太那里传了进来 Quelch的开窗湿透 她完全—— 22 周二 2月22日 不像昨天那么粗糙 能够打开我们的端口 再次。晚上先生和 卡森夫人给了我们一部音乐剧 娱乐，船长 盖尔小姐 抓到和 医生跳了一会儿舞 大约三英尺宽的空间 在同伴的头上 方法。 周三 2 月 23 日 平静的海面一帆风顺。 周四 2月24日 今天早上经过Pont de Galle 一个有很多人的地方 汽船打电话。一整天都是 在锡兰海岸附近航行 这是非常美丽的丘陵 并覆盖着青翠—— 刚到傍晚 科伦坡。的灯 我们的城市看起来很漂亮 从港口看到他们。 23 一些本土船只来了 除了非常独特的外观 制造了名为“双体船”的工艺 一根被掏空的大圆木 并建造了一个超级结构 在它上面并保持稳定 支腿的水 - 它们看起来不安全，但 据说非常适航—— 星期五 2月25日 罗斯很早就开始了 岸上坐早班车 对于康提，但发现我们是 为时已晚。我们叫了两艘“双体船” 亨利和贝拉合二为一 而我在另一个。正如我们 我们坐火车太晚了 去酒店吃早餐 后来亨利打电话给 在牧师罗德先生卫斯理 传教士我们然后开车去 肉桂园和 从那里到仓库。 24 火车2点出发 下午似乎很自然 再次上车 我几乎无法说服 我自己，我不在 美国。风景第一 部分路提醒了我 巴拿马地峡的， 剩下的路是 不断上升 直到我们到达的山脉 康提海拔 5000 英尺 的大海。日落是 罚款和效果 夕阳照耀在群山之上 美丽 - 但在太阳之前 我们已经设置好了 曲线和干预 山掩西天 从我们这里到我的失望。 我们刚到康提 天黑了，去了 “皇后酒店”过夜 一座奇怪的老式建筑。 25 周六 2月26日—— 早早起身，坐在 窗口长时间注视 街上经过的人 以下。景色很美 就在前面一个小湖和 在彼岸的高山上 覆盖着树木和其中之一 他们被一座堡垒加冕—— 我饶有兴趣地看着 不同的人经过 穿着他们的东方服饰。每一个 事情让我想起了 我读过的生活描述 在印度 。人民是 和中国人很不一样 特别是在他们的直立马车中 和弹性台阶如此不同 弯腰的身影和洗牌 我们习惯看到的大门 在中国 。布法罗推车 是由公牛画的 双方都破烂不堪 可以想象的方式——一种 不同于任何我的开放式马车 26 以前见过其中 四个人可以靠背坐着 对彼此被使用 这里的外国人。的礼服 当地人风景如画 他们中的许多人戴着珠宝 在丰富。我们看到了一些 周围都戴着耳环 耳朵和鼻子的珠宝。这 从窗户的视图 餐厅很漂亮。 我们是唯一的女士 桌子 。早餐后亨利打电话给 在 Tebb 先生及之后 我们出去兜风 绕湖而上 沿着几条街道 小镇，然后回到 仓库。回程 汽车被撞，尘土飞扬。我可以 几乎没有意识到我们是 在印度，似乎 汽车必须带我们去 克利夫兰。我们到达了科伦坡 就在天黑时遇到了船长和 卡森先生在码头。这 军需官阿伯内西 把他们带走还在码头 带着他的船，亲切地带我们上船。 27 安息日—— 2月27日 度过了一个安静的安息日 科伦坡的海港，很温暖 天。几名乘客 去了康提。早餐时 我们是船上唯一的人。 周一 2月28日—— 又是温暖的一天。全部 他们一直在服用的一天 在装满咖啡的货桶上。 写信寄往广州—— 记得它是罗小姐的 生日 - 周二 2月29日 我们预计离开科伦坡 大约中午，但天快黑了 反而 。我们都很高兴 再次上路。成立 我们的乘客人数增加了 加上格雷厄姆夫人 来自印度的女士和医生 来自缅甸的辛克莱。 28 周三 3月1日 平静的大海令人愉快 在阿拉伯海航行。 周四 3月2日 在阅读中度过了一天 并帮助照顾 孩子们 - 星期五 3 月 3 日 读一本书 船的图书馆“Idalia”- 周六 3月4日—— 就在我们坐下的时候 听说今天晚上吃饭 船长的小棕褐色 狗托比落水了。 犹豫了一下船 被搁置了，我们去了 绕了一圈回来 在我们的轨道上，但它越来越 黑暗而可怜的小托比 找不到 - 29 安息日—— 3月5日—— 我的生日 - 我们有一个 今日服务——船长 阅读祈祷和 教训和亨利讲道 让它看起来更像 安息日—— 周一 3月6日 像往常一样没有什么不寻常的 发生了。我们仍然受到青睐 在拥有平静的大海。 周二 3月7日 又是平淡无奇的一天 除了我很高兴 找到我的金笔 已经丢失了好几次 天。 3月8日星期三 花一天时间阅读等 一个美丽的月光之夜 30 周四 3月9日 今天早上来了 甲板发现我们是 经过索科特拉岛。 被告知居民 是食人族。傍晚时分 通过“埃尔多拉多”罚款 大蒸笼—— 星期五 3月10日—— 今天下午讲穷 经过亚丁大约二十 英里远据说是一个 最荒凉的 寻找的地方。 “苏丹” 晚上经过我们 她去印度的路—— 周六 3月11日—— 凌晨三点 船长来告诉我们 虽然我们正在路过 巴布-埃尔-曼德。 “大门 泪水”我们穿好衣服， 31 就在甲板上 可能的-海峡是 只有两英里半 广阔的土地 侧高而崎岖 我们非常沉闷和贫瘠 白天被告知，但 正如我们看到的那样美丽 柔和的月光。刚进 我们遇到的最狭窄的地方 一个法国蒸笼 突然改变了她 当然，越过我们的弓 从而冒着风险 碰撞并使我们的 官员们非常着急 片刻——我们看到了一个 建在沙滩上的大房子 靠近海边和 被告知这是 飞行员的住所 红海。白天 我们大部分时间 在一个岛屿的视线中 我们被告知其中一个人 32 谁从沉船中逃脱 十年或十二年前 从那以后一直生活—— 并且已经成长为相当 野人不会有 与任何人交流。 我们白天经过 十个蒸笼。 安息日 3月12日—— 在红海一个愉快的 一天一帆风顺—— 亨利从 文本，“这就是信心 我们在祂里面拥有如果 我们根据要求提出任何要求 他听从我们的旨意”—— 我们今天遇到了两艘汽船—— 前夜，伯格曼夫人 病得很重，格雷厄姆夫人 还 - 周一 3月13日—— 凉爽宜人，清新的微风 从北方吹来，延缓 我们，所以我们不是 220 每天只跑 180 英里。 33 周二 - 3月14日 缓缓扬帆起航 红海在 写信 - 周三 3月15日 又是愉快的一天——仍然 看不见陆地。这 日落非常美丽。 周四 3月16日 一大早被叫 去看西奈山但发现 当我登上甲板时 它还在远处。 我们整天都在航行 在陆地的视线中。一个非常 宽阔的沙滩伸展 从海里回来，和 上升到沙山 几千英尺高 没有灌木或树木 34 救赎荒凉 可怕的沙子浪费。 傍晚西奈山 和 Mt Horeb 被指出 对我们来说日落是一个 非常出色的一个，我们 看着太阳下山 在山的后面 非洲——穿越红河 海，它最后的光芒挥之不去 在西奈山山顶和 邻近的山脉—— 它非常漂亮，而且 我们非常喜欢柔软的 天空和云彩的着色。 星期五 3月17日 这是圣帕特里克节 乘客和官员 已经同意庆祝 它。我们度过了一个上午 制作徽章 先生们模仿 三叶草，但被告知 35 我们没有成功 出色地。清晨 我们经过了那个地方 被指出为地方 以色列人过河的地方 红海——从它的 自然特征很容易 相信它是真的 这个地方。两边 被山关起来 沙无单 青翠的痕迹——沉闷的 荒废的沙子 法老的军队追击他们 和大海准备好了 无法吞噬他们 向右或向左 “关在旷野——” 疲惫和旅行穿了一件 难怪 他们提出了绝望 哭。 “如果没有坟墓 你带来的埃及 我们出去死在旷野”-？ 36 当我看着看似 无尽的浪费沙子 - 我 前所未有地意识到 以色列人受惩罚的严重程度 徘徊四十年 这样的旷野 荒凉一定是 对他们的可怕报应 缺乏信仰。 我们到达了苏伊士 早上停泊在那里 几个小时离开 下午一点苏伊士建成 在平坦的沙质平原上 背景为 沙山。 轮船停泊 有一段距离 没有乘客 上了岸。我们 在这里了解到其中之一 我们遇到的汽船 37 前几天有 在 Pt de Galle 被击毁 打在岩石上然后走 几乎是瞬间下降—— 乘客和机组人员是 都屈服了。我们进入了 苏伊士运河约一 -点钟。快九十了 数英里长——还有一些 路段不宽 足以让汽船通过 所以最后进来的 必须停在制造的地方 更广泛的目的和 允许其他人通过。 这样我们就通过了 七。只有我们蒸熟 大约每小时五英里 除了一些地方 原来有湖泊 所以现在频道 更宽——有人告诉我 “Priam”支付了 800 英镑 38 为了通过 运河。乘客们 穿着他们最好的晚餐 所有人都来到了甲板上 “穿绿色”以纪念 的一天。日落 是一个非常出色的 我们可以看到反射 夕阳西下 下面的水看起来像 两个太阳在 地平线 晚饭后几 的乘客跳舞 甲板上—— 周六 3月18日 我们希望尽早开始 今天早上，而是 被蒸笼耽误了 从运河出来 在沙滩上飞快 所以我们等待 她的三个小时。我们有 九点左右体重不足。 39 然后继续 没有任何阻碍。 大约中午我们经过伊斯梅利亚 一个成长的地方 自从运河开通以来 打开。这里有一个 赫迪夫王宫 埃及也是一座建筑 这是为 欧仁妮皇后在哪里 花了一些时间 运河上的工作是在 进步。我们被告知 这是当地 古老的歌珊之地。 八点多一点 晚上我们到达 塞得港 - 几乎所有 乘客上岸—— 我们等着确定是否 蒸笼是否正在运行 在早上和学习之前 它可能会叫一艘船 并尽我们所能去酒店。 40 我们首先被带到 海关大楼 我们喋喋不休 不得不离开我们的三个行李箱 然后被带到 “卢浮宫酒店”。什么时候我们 到达那里没有人 会说英语 我们曾经认识的小法国人 我们似乎离开了我们 制作有一些困难 我们自己理解。 然而我们成功了 得到我们想要的并且 变得舒适 晚上。在我们去的路上 我们遇到的酒店说 再次告别巴伦先生 格雷厄姆夫人海鸥小姐和 辛克莱医生和卡特小姐。 安息日。 3月19日 我们用晨光 眺望街道 41 塞得港充满 许多不同的人 民族杂牌集会 穿着几乎每一个品种 服装 - 这个地方 也已完全建成 自开业以来 运河大约八年后。 亨利拜访珀西瓦尔先生 英国领事。他 向奈先生询问了他的 姐姐是他哥哥的妻子—— 得知蒸笼 将前往贝鲁特 下午五点 并在犹豫之后得出了结论 这将是正确的 最好接受它，并且做到了 所以下午 5 点离开塞得港 在法国蒸汽船上 “泰格。”蒸笼是 挤满了游客和 一流的住宿全部 占用，但我们发现 42 在许多第二类 尊重高于 普里阿摩斯—— 周一 3月20日 今天早上醒来 发现我们刚来 停泊在港口 雅法 - “约帕”。雅法 看起来很像图片 我已经看到了，我 几乎无法意识到 我以前从未见过。 几乎我们所有的乘客 尽快上岸 我们锚定了。我们有一个 小镇的景色很好 从港口和作为 我们希望返回和 当我们从这里启航 离开巴勒斯坦没有 上岸——到处走走 六点钟又在路上了。 43 周二 - 3月21日 今天早上我们发现 我们锚定在 贝鲁特港。这 城市的位置很漂亮 被群山包围 并俯视 地中海居民。我们 叫了一条小船， 上了岸。这里也是 我们不得不离开 我们在海关的行李箱 我们去的房子 酒店。然后亨利离开了我们 去拜访 杰赛普医生当他 他带来了回来 他的字母和黑色 保证金在我们之前告诉我们 打开了他们的消息 带来了希望的终结 44 如此珍视我们的 亲爱的弗兰克可能会活到 欢迎我们回家。我们可以 没有在那里读，但等待 直到几个小时后 好朋友的安静的家，我们 可以一起读。 我们从酒店去了 杰瑟普医生在亨利和 贝拉要留下来，然后 我去了女子神学院 我收到了亲切的 女士们的欢迎 埃弗里特杰克逊小姐和小姐 范戴克。他们只是在 当我到达那里时吃晚饭 他们有一张小桌子 他们在同一个餐厅 他们所有女学生的大厅 同时吃饭 时间，坐在几个 每张桌子十或十二张。 他们有大约四十个寄宿生 非常聪明 看起来很聪明 女孩，让它看起来很 就像一个家庭学校。许多 45 女孩们英语说得很好 好吧，所有人都穿着英语 服装，其中一些相当 漂亮的。晚上参加 在杰瑟普医生的展览上 魔法灯笼的结束 两百个阿拉伯儿童 在场。 周三 3月22日—— 早上在 拜访埃弗里特小姐 和杰克逊小姐 的不同部门 我所在的学校 非常感兴趣。 下午小姐 杰克逊和我们一起去了至 参观学院相当 两人的另一端 建筑非常 罚款和情况 美丽的俯瞰 地中海。我们曾经 正好赶上 下午的祈祷等等 46 看到学生七十 总共五个。 其中一些非常好 寻找年轻男子。 在这里遇见了霍尔教授和 刘易斯医生也是范戴克医生 谁一直在贝鲁特 很多年，据说 成为最好的阿拉伯学者 在国内。在我们的 回来的时候我们拜访了一个德国人 孤儿院。他们还有 一个非常精细的大而且布置得很好 建造 。这些孩子 只是在做晚祷 这是一个美丽的 看到130个小孩 在我们的房间里都很大 一家人唱耶稣情人 我的灵魂。有 十二个德国姐妹 机构负责人。它 我们的时候天快黑了 回到神学院。 晚上范戴克夫人 与她的兄弟亨利汤普森先生 来和我们一起喝茶。 周四 3月23日- 早上在 写信。在里面 下午参观公墓 在神学院附近 菲尼菲斯克被埋葬。他的 坟墓被一个非常 朴素的石头只承载他的 姓名和年龄。在里面 晚上在杰瑟普医生家见面 大量女士和 四十或五十的绅士他 再次展示了魔术 灯笼。 星期五 3月24日—— 今天早上杰克逊小姐去了 和我一起参观学校 泰勒小姐和夫人 莫特。泰勒小姐的作品 看起来更像我们的 中国比其他 我去过的学校 没有那么先进。 她有一所走读学校 和十六个寄宿生。 48 我们找到了学者 莫特夫人的学校刚刚离开 放假一天，但是 Cupirs小姐是老师之一 好心地带我们通过 真的是房间 壮丽的。一切 是在一个非常 昂贵的规模。那里 八十个女孩在 学校和我被告知 的年度费用 学校五万 美元——他们也有 许多走读学校 全国不同地区—— 共有2000多名学者。 回到神学院并 参加学校的服务 礼拜堂。亨利与女孩们交谈 Jessup 医生口译，下午 刘易斯夫人打来了愉快的电话。 随后，龙人带来了 我们旅行的马匹供我们尝试。 早上有一个社交活动 与女学生会面 小教堂告诉他们 中国范戴克小姐口译 [注：似乎缺少一页] 橄榄山和靠近 他事奉的地方 在地球上结束了他来了 与他的门徒和“当他 祝福他们分开了 他们和一朵云收到 他从他们的视线中进入 天堂”。似乎 它神圣的过去必须永远 橄榄山似乎更接近天堂 比地球上任何其他地方。 我们带来了我们的圣经 我们在这里阅读新的 对场景的描述感兴趣 其中橄榄山是 沉默的见证人 山的东坡 我们看着隐藏的伯大尼 从我们的地面上升 那个家庭的家 耶稣所爱的地方 他经常来休息和 家的舒适和 曾经找到相爱的朋友 准备服侍他的 想要。我们觉得它确实是 宝贵的特权 几个安息日 被很多人崇拜的地方 神圣的协会。 星期一早上我们 早早按计划升起 骑马去伯利恒 中午前返回。派对 曾经的绅士们 停在临终关怀是 也从今天早上开始 他们的旅程 贝鲁特国家和我们 他们同时离开 走出雅法门 他们的马在哪里等着 为他们。我们在路上遇见 成群结队的朝圣者和 离市区不远 携带旗帜的游行队伍 和带有音乐的横幅 乐器和歌唱 同样单调的歌声 我们到处都能听到。 离耶路撒冷不远 我们经过了坟墓 许多很久以前 “雅各把瑞秋埋在 去以法他的路 是伯利恒”- 而不是直接去 我们首先访问的伯利恒 所罗门池三个巨大 供水的水库 从喷泉一点点 距离。水来自 这些水库被运送 通过渡槽到城市 附近是一座废墟 避暑别墅和广泛 花园整个约会 回到那个时代 所罗门—— 一个小时左右的车程 把我们带到伯利恒 哪个更繁荣 外表富丽堂皇 比巴勒斯坦的城镇 通常包含一个地方 数千居民 但我很惊讶地得知 他们中间没有 一个犹太人。我们打电话给 米勒牧师的房子 德国传教士 一直住在伯利恒 十七年。他邀请 我们参观他的学校有一个 大量的日间学者 和十五个寄宿生，其中两个 他们是男孩和女孩 贝都因人他聚集 大约三十名成员的教会。 几乎所有的伯利恒人 今天的人是罗马天主教徒。 米勒先生和我们一起去 圣诞教堂 这里和我们在其他地方发现的一样 人群的朝圣者。 礼拜堂是 大约三十六英尺长 和十个宽 - 并且在 东端有一个 大理石板插入 中间的地板 这是一颗银星 被铭文包围 用拉丁文。 “这里是耶稣基督 由圣母玛利亚所生——” 在这颗星上十六银 灯一直在燃烧。 聪明的样子 衣冠楚楚的男人 与质量完全不同 朝圣者跪在 我们走近的人行道 这个地方和接吻后 他一再升起的星星 然后跪在 马槽边几 尺远若原 马槽曾经被占用 指定的地方是 现在被大理石之一取代。 我们在同一个屋檐下 被展示了杰罗姆的坟墓 和它所在的房间 说他学习和写作。 大型建筑相连 与圣诞教堂 被称为大教堂的历史可以追溯到 到 327 年，据说 成为最古老的地方 敬拜于世。 回到米勒先生那里 向我们指出了这个地方 牧羊人在哪里 看守他们的羊群 到了晚上，当天使 主向他们显现 带来“喜讯” 地球上的和平善意 男人”，还有山谷 多年前露丝在哪里 采集到的领域 波阿斯。我们访问伯利恒 必然短于 我们本可以希望但那里 还有很多其他有趣的 参观的地点。差不多了 两个当我们到达城市时 吃过晚饭后我们 重新上马骑 到伯大尼。路过 大马士革门 我们在城市的北边 绕着墙骑到 东部然后沿着山谷 对面的约沙法 布鲁克 Kedron 跟随 橄榄山上的路 毫无疑问，伯大尼 同一条路 救世主经常走路 当他去伯大尼时 和大卫一样的路 当逃离他的恶人时 和忘恩负义的儿子“去了 沿着山上升 橄榄树和他哭泣 上去有他的头 覆盖和所有的人 用他覆盖了每个人 他的头，他们走了 他们上去时哭泣。” 略过 我们来到了橄榄山的山顶 在伯大尼的视线中 在它的东坡上。它不过是 一个小村庄只有几个 可怜的小房子，但它的过去 给它留下了丰富的遗产 神圣的协会 - 和 访客忘记了一切 否则记住这里 救主常常来 那就是家 “玛莎和她的妹妹 和耶稣的拉撒路 爱——”我们被引导到 把门稍微围起来 其中被锁定但 一个女人很快就来了 用钥匙打开它 告诉我们这是那个地方 曾经的房子 玛丽和玛莎。靠近 显然是一栋小楼 最近建造的被指出 作为西门的家。 这个地方被一个 把它关在里面的高墙 从村子的其他地方 是一个安静的小地方 柔软的地面覆盖着 绿草是所有人的地方 在小村子里 最好记住 曾经是家人的家 耶稣所爱的。从 这个地方我们被带到了 离坟墓不远 拉撒路的山洞 我们的导游带领我们进入 用锥形照亮道路。 这似乎是一种自然 洞穴和脚下 通向石阶的 往下是一个小广场 我们进入的房间 不得不弯腰非常低。 好像没有 很可能这是 安放拉撒路的地方 但当然有可能 它可能是。 一群小孩 跟着我们乞求 “baksheesh”似乎与 超过普通的坚持。 渴望拥有我们的马匹或 做一些事情来确保 梦寐以求的奖励。在我们之前 下马没有 给我任何警告 他的意图放下 显然是带着这样的想法 有一个很好的滚动，不管 我的安慰或愿望—— 我从 他比 我优雅地想象 幸运的是没有受伤 一点也不。有人告诉我 这是一个把戏 阿拉伯马有。 这匹马是采购的 早上在耶路撒冷 不是我穿的那个 向下通过的方式 国家。清晨 我发现了另一块砖 他的那个是为了赶上 咬在他的牙齿和 牢牢抓住它 有自己的方式不顾一切 废墟——在路上 回到我们停下来的城市 参观先知墓 在山的西坡 橄榄。入口是一个 地面上的小开口 非常小，一开始 我们简直不敢相信这是 真正的入口 已经描述的地方 给我们。但是一旦通过 我们发现自己的入口 在一个凿成的大房间里 与许多人一起走出岩石 画廊延伸到不同的地方 外壁方向 有许多凹槽 用于接收棺材 数据包络分析。没有铭文 任何形式的帮助旅行者 在他关于他们的猜想中 这些古墓的年代—— 毫无疑问，他们有时间 过去被占用，但 现在清空所有痕迹 建造它们的生者 和睡在这里的死者 已经被冲走并且 旅行者只能想知道 并推测其中的秘密 埋葬在这里的历史 沉默的墙壁永远不会露出来。 没有人认为他们是 无论他们的名字是什么 表示安息的地方 任何先知。 据说大部分 耶路撒冷周围的土地是 空心的，在每一只手上 是在岩石中凿出的坟墓。 离开坟墓 我们降临的先知 Olivet 的斜坡越过 那时约沙法谷 跟着城墙走 它的南部边界到雅法 西侧的大门 我们到达了一点之后 日落。 周二早上我们 天一亮就升起来了 以便有一个愉快的 早上出门去伯大尼。 我们到达了山顶 橄榄山恰逢其时 看太阳升起 遥远的山脉。风景 在柔软的早晨很美 照亮荒山 犹大的旷野 看起来不那么贫瘠 就像中午被烧焦一样 太阳。似乎不过是一个 通往死者之路 大海和山脉 摩押超越和 我们看到的另一边 到我们的地中海 被告知可以清楚地 在晴朗的日子里看到，但这 早晨对我们来说太朦胧了 看到它-我们记得 约瑟夫斯的描述 所罗门圣殿的美丽 如早晨的阳光所见 当我们看向 耶路撒冷的话升到了我们的 嘴唇，就像他们以前经常做的那样。 “美丽的情况 整个地球的欢乐是山 锡安——”的情况 耶路撒冷不像 我曾经去过的任何其他城市 见过。被...围绕 山和建立在 一座山 城市本身 是 22000 英尺以上 仅海平面 低于 900 英尺 英格兰最高点。 在这里我们可以理解 的力量和美丽 圣经的话。 “作为 群山环绕 耶路撒冷就是主 围绕他的人民从 从今以后甚至永远—— 当我们查看 崎岖的山脉 犹大的旷野 我们的想法又回到了 很久以前当大卫 被复仇者追赶 扫罗如此频繁地寻找和 在其中找到了避难所 这个岩石要塞。 离开山顶 Olivet 我们继续我们的 沿着它的东部走 倾斜直到我们 “靠近伯大尼”。我们 没有进入 村子，但坐下来 在山坡上的小时间 在它之上，并认为如何 我们很想 知道从哪里来 基督升天了。 升天教堂 在橄榄山山顶 应该建立在 现场，但这只是一个假设 在我看来并没有 一个可能的。它是完整的 从耶路撒冷和我看 无法让它看起来 就像救主会去的地方 已经选择并根据 到卢克给出的帐户 “他把他们带到了最远的地方 伯大尼”- 坐在这里 朝圣者公司 横幅和旗帜及其 通常的伴奏 音乐通过 村庄的街道。那是个 非常悲伤的景象如此相似 我们经常看到的游行 在异教徒的土地上。我们等了 直到他们过去 告别一瞥 在伯大尼及其 环境——转身离开 并收回我们采取的步骤 通往周围的道路 山南坡 橄榄山和横跨山谷 到达城门a 八点前。 早餐后我们就出去了 有一个探索的指南 下面的大采石场 城市。我们发现 大马士革附近的入口 门。我们的指南提供了 我们都点着蜡烛 光我们跟着他穿过 巨大的地下采石场 这是奇迹之一 城市的。有些作家有 渗透到远处 七百五十英尺 从入口处 - 在一些 我们发现滴水的地方 从岩石和形成 钟乳石。据说 许多人从此 采石场被采购 建造圣殿的石头。 从这里我们去了一些 距离更远的地方参观 “国王的坟墓。”这些 比 先知墓和 就像他们被砍出来的一样 坚硬的岩石。我们下降了 在一端进入法庭 这是入口—— 一种门廊在它上面 雕刻得很精致 这些坟墓都是空的 现在和应该 从来都不是 犹太国王的坟墓 有些人认为他们可能有 属于希律家族。 入口处 坟墓被关闭了 大扁石圆形 像磨石和 安装在凹槽中 坚固的岩石和外观 在这我们明白了 什么意思 把石头滚到门口 坟墓。从这些 我们返回的坟墓 城市和下午 又出去参观了 一些商店 出售橄榄木。它是一个 木材很容易受到影响 精细抛光和许多 制作精美的文章 从中。在其中之一 属于我们犹太人的商店 展示了一个大集合 奇怪的古代遗迹 他收集的。 从一个法院就在 他的商店后面我们有一个 好的池的视图 希西家。我们接下来参观了 一个大型地下蓄水池 走下石阶 计算其中的步骤 我想有六十三个。 这些有很多 地下蓄水池 我们被告知的城市。 4月11日星期三 今天早上我们早早开始 走到池边 我们的西罗亚 已经指出 给我们几次，但有 只能从远处看到。 它位于东侧 约沙法谷的城市 水从一个 下形成的人工盆地 悬崖变成更大的水库 53 英尺长 x 18 英尺宽 和 19 深。石阶 引下水。 像许多其他地方一样 在巴勒斯坦的西罗亚池 只对神圣感兴趣 协会是 密不可分地联系在一起 它的名字——村庄 西罗亚是一个集合 可怜的小建筑 在斜坡上 山谷对面的小山。 在不远处 游泳池里有一棵梧桐树 据说可以标记的树 以赛亚所在的地方 殉道而不是 遥远的恩拉格尔“ 间谍之墙——” 回到我们的城市 爬上了陡峭的山坡 并遵循路径 沿着城墙去 圣史蒂芬门 - 近 墙外的这扇门 被指出的地方 第一个烈士斯蒂芬被石头砸死的地方 贝塞斯达池是 许多人应该有 一直在这个地方。那里 仍然是一个大水库 长 300 英尺，深 75 英尺，但 没有水 在其中超过两个 百年和它 现在是一半充满 垃圾。有些人认为 一个更可能的位置 距离北有点远 门外的 墙壁——但像许多其他的一样 只放置某些知识 被一扫而空 过去的岁月—— 当天晚些时候，我们 再次访问了一些 城里的橄榄木店 下午去了 到雅法附近的一个地方 门口看模型的 犹太会幕 “根据模式 在山上给摩西” 非常完整 和所有的东西 尽可能地像 原件与 法院包括它是 也许十英尺长 四五宽。 已经快五点了 当我们回来时 然后我们出去了最后一次 参观橄榄山 和客西马尼园 我们下了 Via Dolorosa 出 圣史蒂芬之门越过 小溪 Kedron 然后 路过花园 沿客西马尼 引出的通路 到伯大尼。大约一半 爬上橄榄山 我们坐下来唱歌 一些甜蜜的赞美诗 这似乎带来 天堂如此接近连接 明亮的礼物 [注：似乎缺少一页] 周六早上很重 阵雨阻止了我们 从上街 但在下午的云 清理干净，我们去了 到圣堂 坟墓。这是一个巨大的 结构可追溯到 君士坦丁时代更多 超过一千五百年 以前，据说覆盖 或包含在其范围内 令人难忘的数量惊人 地方。的地方 十字架矗立着坟墓 基督被埋葬在坟墓里 亚当、麦基洗德、约瑟 尼哥底母白块 大理石 宣布的天使 基督的复活石头 在其上的身体 救主被定为 受膏。的一部分 鞭毛柱，若干 的岩石租金 被钉十字架的时间和 许多其他人同样不可能。 我们发现这个地方很拥挤 朝圣者络绎不绝 来自世界各地 整个可怕的场景 使人感到困惑 很高兴记住这一点 几乎没有理由相信 教会是真的 按照它声称的那样建造 髑髅地。许多 朝圣者携带棕榈 分支它是星期六 在棕榈星期日之前，以及 他们挤挤挤挤 彼此最不客气 在他们努力接近 足以亲吻斑点 哪个传统标志着 神圣的—— 土耳其大部队 士兵驻扎通过 建筑物以维持秩序。 有某种服务 我们当时被关押 那里还有一个大合唱团 唱着单调的歌 上面可以听到 所有声音的混乱 但在我看来，整体 最接近巴别塔的方法 我见过的。它 是一个非常痛苦的 场景，我很高兴 确实要离开这个地方。 从这里我们找到了我们的 通往圣史蒂芬大门的路 在东边 前往客西马尼的城市 和橄榄山。 穿越山谷 约沙法和路过 越过 Kedron 小溪 我们到达的小桥 橄榄山脚下 现在封闭的地方 如同客西马尼园。 墙上的小门 是一个和尚为我们打开的 我们在里面看到的唯一一个人 宁静的围墙 安静形成令人愉悦的对比 与嘈杂的混乱场面 我们刚刚离开。无论 这真的是 客西马尼园 一千八百年 以前与否，我们知道它 如果不是，必须非常靠近它 那个地方。内 外壳是八颗橄榄带有标记的树木 大龄。 我们在花园里徘徊 直到夕阳提醒 我们被告知 那城门 在日落时关闭 一个例外 尚存的雅法门 夜间开放。 一个守卫被保留 大门。这是 节日的晚上 我们的主人提供的逾越节 尝试并获得许可 让我们从 一些犹太家庭，但 他们自然而然地失败了 宁愿没有 陌生人的存在—— 相反，我们喜欢 愉快的聚会 五位美国绅士 谁一直在花费 在临终关怀医院待了几天 并为他们的 穿越国家 离开耶路撒冷向北 星期一和计划 近五人的巡回演出 周。其中四个是 几乎代表神职人员 尽可能多的教派 浸信会长老会，卫理公会。 显然是最融洽的 聚会，我几乎不能 帮助羡慕他们的快乐 他们在商店里 比他们早五周—— 我们的安息日 耶路撒冷是光明的 美好的一天。我起来了 正好赶上看太阳 升上橄榄山。我们 参加早间礼拜 在英国教会和 听了很棒的 一个人宣讲的话语 皈依的犹太人 文本。耶稣一直坐着 反对国库——” 这是一篇讲道 在任何地方都令人印象深刻 但在我看来远不止如此 所以在耶路撒冷—— 我们所在的教堂 崇拜是建立的 在锡安山和附近 它应该在的地方 救主遇见了他的 最后一个晚上的门徒 他所在的那个晚上 被出卖了。教堂 吃饱了，我 很高兴得知 大多数会众 是犹太人——而且不止 一百个成员 的教会。之前 服务一个小孩 受洗 - 我们很享受 音乐赞美诗之一 唱的是“孩子们 天王”和 关闭一个是一个美丽的 和感人的感叹 目前的悲惨状态 耶路撒冷。可敬的 辛勤劳作的戈巴特主教 在耶路撒冷超过 三十年在场并且 带领祷告并宣读 祝福—— 下午我们去了 出“一个安息日的旅程 到橄榄山。”从 它的顶峰是耶路撒冷的景色 是美丽的。橄榄山 高于山上 这座城市建成俯瞰 它和每个名胜古迹 可以清楚地看到—— 升天教堂 和其他几座建筑 现在站在山顶 橄榄山 - 经过那里 我们走过去坐下 在朝向的一侧 约旦 - 从这里我们可以看到 越过中间的山脉 犹太旷野的 显然去死海 但在几英里之外 超出它的明确定义 升起摩押山。 我们可以清楚地看到 约旦河谷和 追踪它的路线一段距离 然后看向 耶利哥的位置隐藏 我们靠山之间。 在我们注意到的乔丹之外 似乎是两次传球 穿过山脉 向东，想知道是否 通过他们中的任何一个 以色列人找到了自己的路 下到约旦河和 哪座山峰 我们的眼睛现在停留在 是摩西的那个 被允许查看 应许之地向北 以法莲山 让我们想起了路 我们来自哪里 加利利下撒马利亚 我们想到了玛丽 玛格达莱娜和其他 跟随耶稣的妇女 从加利利长途跋涉 一定是为了他们 我们几乎是 一周制作它。这 我们过去的安息日 在加利利海和 现在在耶路撒冷的两个 救主度过的地方 三者中的大部分 他多年的事工和 我们无疑通过了 在同一条路上 下来 他过去经常出差 与被选中的十二人—— 现在我们在 [注：似乎缺少一页] 未来 。和我们一样 正在告别 耶路撒冷及其 围绕着我们的思想 自然地向后转 到它难忘的过去。 并转发给 新耶路撒冷—— 离开 Mt Olivet 我们 下来通过 约沙法谷和 爬上了陡峭的山坡 直到我们站在外面 城墙是 应该在 S.E.角落 站在哪里 古庙墙 做过。并且根据 这些墙壁的阴影 我们唱了光荣的事 三个人说 一神的锡安城。 太阳正在下山 和乌云 西聚 但日落着色 清晰地闪过 天空照亮了 东边的云 橄榄山制作 给我们美丽的画面 记住。我们有 没时间在这里逗留 并担心圣 斯蒂芬斯盖特已经 被关闭，我们遵循 城南的城墙 然后在西边 到雅法门 到达那里一点 天黑后 - 我们的最后一个早晨 耶路撒冷 我们已经安排好了 前一天的一切 这样我们就可以开始 早点去 约帕将近四十英里。 我们有鞍马 还有一头骡子和驴子搬运行李 由努比亚人负责 好脾气的样子 伙计。阿特伯里先生 刚从一个 死海之旅 再次加入我们公司 亚伯拉罕来看 我们开始说再见。 早上很黑而且 厚厚的云似乎 预言下雨天， 我们又一次穿过 对面狭窄的街道 城市到雅法门。 已经有一条马路 从耶路撒冷到 现在的乔帕或雅法 哪一方的影响 改变灯光和阴影 当云层飘过他们 是最美丽的，因为我们 靠近我们的拉姆莱 疲倦的骏马加快了它们的步伐 显然认为他们的步骤 靠近一个休息的地方。 城市呈现罚款 外观 隔着疼痛的距离，但 当我们穿得更近时，似乎 更少的邀请，当我们 到达修道院 旅行者习惯于停下来 我们得出结论，我们宁愿 去乔帕而不是花 那里的夜晚。拉姆莱是 古老的Arimathea 有趣的是 撒母耳的出生地和在 晚年约瑟夫的家 亚里马太的。曾经是 一座有十二个城墙的大城 耶路撒冷旁边的城门大小 和重要性，但现在包含 只有5000名居民。只是 在到达这里之前，我们有 在吕大附近经过 以尼亚被彼得医治。 从 Ramleh 到的距离 乔帕，我们俩都走得很慢 我们和我们的坐骑都很累。 在我们经过附近的路上 加沙和阿什杜德的遗址 我们路的南边。我们认识了很久 骆驼的火车有些装载 用石头和许多驴子 大量的优质橙子 哪个雅法不大 比我在别处见过的 傍晚时分，我们经过 城市附近的橘园 空气似乎充满了 花的芬芳。 我们的时候天黑了 到达雅法，我们 已经够累了 充分享受舒适 休息的地方。 星期五 - 我们度过的那个早晨 整理和重新包装 我们留下的行李箱 在贝鲁特被派往 我们。我们太累了不能出去 在街上，有 对小镇兴趣不大。 房子仍然显示 据说有 是[无法辨认的] [无法辨认的] [注：空白页] 周六 1876 年 3 月 25 日。 今天早上发现我们和我们的 所有的安排和 一切准备就绪 四我们期待已久的旅行 通过巴勒斯坦几乎 九点钟当我们的马 被带来然后我们说 再见了这里的好朋友 贝鲁特与别离的目光 在周围的几个 日子已经长大了 我们熟悉的安装和转动 我们的脸朝南 “应许之地”我们的译员 谁签约成为我们的 期间的引导和保护 接下来的两周供应我们所有的需求 并看到我们在墙内安全 耶路撒冷回应了 “亚伯拉罕·埃利亚斯·斯拉夫”和不同 大多数龙骑士都穿着 英式服装，一身灰色 磨损有点差。 他的英语知识 我们发现非常有限并且 我们的谈话尝试是 因此相当不满意 尽管正如他通常声称的那样 能够理解这一切 我们对他说我们不能很好 尽量少做 虽然我们理解他并且 他似乎从来没有因为 某种表达他的词 意义。我们度过了愉快的时光 开始的早晨 我们的旅程，并经过 贝鲁特的街道很快 在开放的国家。这 我们的风景很美 是的，我们可以看到不远处 地中海的蓝色海水 在我们的左边是山 范围越来越高 超越所有的白雪皑皑 黎巴嫩的山峰。山脉 梯田且栽培良好 这给了他们更多的肥沃 从山顶看到的样子 比基地和他们的边 点缀着无数村庄—— 在城市附近，我们经过了一些美丽的地方 松树林和大部分路途 马路两旁都是树篱 仙人掌常常比我们的头高 而许多品种的野花 在我们的脚下开花。 为了一点点路的伤口 通过耕地和 然后把我们带到海边 剩下的一天我们都骑着马 在海边有时如此接近 沙滩那海浪如他们 冲进我们的马脚。 我们在中午停下来吃午饭 夹竹桃树林，靠近 传统标记为 约拿和鲸鱼的地方 分手的公司。在这里休息后 大约一个小时，我们重新安装 有时会追寻我们的方式 穿越沙滩，有时 沿着石质的山坡。这 我们到达时太阳正在下山 西顿和我们二十岁的长途旅行 siz 英里也没有成就我们 厌倦了欣赏美丽的日落 地中海上空的光， 我们面前的古城和山丘 和远处的山脉。我们找到 我们的帐篷搭在空旷的地方 就在外面的莫兹勒姆公墓附近 城墙。已经有 那里有两个帐篷，我们后来得知被阿特伯里先生占领 来自纽约和英语 绅士 Le Merchant 我们的帐篷还没准备好 对我们来说，坐在外面 在一些营地凳子上等待 亚伯拉罕安排内部 我们有机会的帐篷 看到我们的行李火车 已经出现在我们面前，包括 几头骡子一头驴和 两匹马。亚伯拉罕的追随者和 他的助手有五个 自己的私人服务员“午餐 男孩”哈桑 字符“奥马尔”一个阿拉伯土耳其人 一个安静愉快的家伙。约瑟夫 失败和短暂的厨师 到来是一个永不失败的来源 亚伯拉罕和两个人的烦恼 骡夫或“Mukkars”饰演亚伯拉罕 称他们为“Jarius”，他们总是 似乎想看看哪个 睁大眼睛或嘴巴 和“Abou-habib”一个小老头。 动物和人似乎在竞争 彼此在做一个 噪音和叮当的骡铃 驴的叫声和 里面男人的叫喊声 合唱有时非常有效。 当我们进入营地时，译员 对方“约瑟夫”的 亚伯拉罕的一个朋友解雇了一名 致欢迎辞和会议期间 晚上几条短裤被炒到 通知“所有可能关注的人” 双方当时和那里 向营地提供武器 防御并准备使用它们 如果有必要。 我们被告知有一个聚会扎营 在同一地点只待一周或 之前有两个人在 一些文章的夜晚和 可观的钱。我们曾经 很高兴找到我们的帐篷 比我们预期的更舒服。 它衬有鲜艳的色彩 印花布地毯铺在 地面旅馆床架，舒适 用漂亮的盖子垫一张桌子和 几个营地凳子让它看起来 非常舒适和像家一样。 亚伯拉罕为我们提供了一个美好的 我们完全公正的晚餐- 我们早九点就退休了 马鞍上的几个小时 我们准备好享受和 感谢一夜长眠。 安息日 3月26日 一个美丽的安息日早晨 我起床正好赶上太阳 翻越山峦。 亨利给艾迪医生发了一张便条 他为他带来的 Jessup 医生和大约九点钟 他打电话邀请我们大家 去和他们一起度过一天 我们很高兴的邀请 接受。阿特伯里先生来了 一大早来询问 会不会有服务 在城里亨利让他去 和我们一起参加阿拉伯语服务。 走了一小段路，我们就到了 Eddy 医生那里 城外的房子，靠近 按习俗建造的海滨 这里有一个大的开放式球场和房间 从四面八方打开， 艾迪小姐亲切地接见了我们 欢迎，很快她妈妈就来了 与她的女儿玛丽和一个 妹妹。他们有两个儿子 现在在美国读书其中一个 期待很快加入他们的行列 在西顿的宣教工作。后 几分钟的谈话我们去了 和他们一起参加早间礼拜 在当地的小教堂停下来 在去房间的路上 用于他们的开始 孤儿院一个新的企业他们 现在这个部门有七个女孩。 教堂里的服务是 埃迪医生出席率高 来自文本“我带着和平离开 我给你我的平安。” 四个小孩受洗 他们的父母最近团聚了 与教会。姑娘们从 寄宿学校二十七 人数与他们的 教师。服务返回后 艾迪医生。艾迪夫人坚持 阿特伯里先生还在吃晚饭 并派人询问 Le Merchant 先生加入我们 他做到了。下午，艾迪夫人 遇到了一个大十一的圣经班 寄宿学校的女生。 他们似乎有兴趣听 一点中国。艾迪小姐教过 同时小班 女孩和他们的课后 完了都进来了 客厅里唱了几首赞美诗。 随后亨利与埃迪医生 他的女儿们去了另一个 在教堂和亨利服务 告诉他们一些关于中国的事 和我们在那里的工作。 他们回来后我们一起唱歌 我们都喜欢的一些甜美歌曲 《甜蜜再见》《播种》 “维尔内的安全”等。 房间的窗户在 我们被向西看 朝着落日和何时 它最后的光线在 地中海水域在 暮色渐暗，我们跪下祈祷 并感谢我们的天父 甜蜜安静的安息日。他给了我们。 晚上我们又见面了 寄宿学校的女孩们 自己的教室，听过医生 艾迪在他们的圣经上检查他们 过去一周的课程。我们曾经 很高兴看到这座建筑 刚购买使用 学校的，这似乎 很好地适应了目的 - 差不多九点的时候 我们告别了我们的朋友 并按照我们的指南通过 狭窄肮脏的街道很快 到达外面的地方 我们搭帐篷的城墙。 周一。 3 月 27 日。 我们曾经早起，有我们的 咖啡面包和鸡蛋早餐 我们的帐篷被拆了，每个—— 东西准备好稍后移动 七。作为 Messrs、Le-Merchant 和 阿特伯里也走同样的路 我们是他们加入了他们的力量 和 [无法辨认] 所以我们在一起 一个公司，两个龙骑士，九个 男人和二十二匹马骡子 和驴。就在我们开始之后 我们遇到了艾迪医生和玛丽来了 下来说再见。我们两个 龙骑兵做了一个很好的展示 他们的火器。 “约瑟夫”穿着 穿着宽松的土耳其裤子和 短外套，背着长 枪背在身后 剑和一些手枪 卡在他的腰带上。亚伯拉罕有 一把枪和一把手枪 上午的课程结束了 偶然。他们做了 几次尝试射击鸟类 当我们骑行时开始 但他们的火器似乎 非常不可靠，我们得出结论 我们最好不要期望太多 保护他们 - 他们 似乎如此处理它们 不小心我们觉得我们的 主要危险来自一些 他们的作品排放他们的内容 在一个意想不到的时刻 意想不到的方向 - 并坚持 他们不应该携带它们 加载。十点左右我们 经过古代撒勒法遗址 现在只有两三个标记 可怜的小建筑 这里是 曾经的“撒勒法” 到西顿”寡妇之城 提供避难所和家 以利亚多日。 中午我们停了一个小时或 所以在一个旧废墟附近吃午饭 汗，然后继续我们的 沿着海岸的方式 地中海的“海岸 提尔和西顿。”在 下午我们看到了 古代的“情妇”提尔 海洋”现在只保留 其前身的名称和地点 宏伟。这座城市似乎 从海中升起正在建造 在以前的 岛。当亚历山大 围城他修筑堤道 从大陆到它 沙子现在已经填满了 干预空间改变它 进入一个半岛。我们找到 我们靠近海边的帐篷 靠近另一方的那些 已经到达露营地 在我们之前。英语 旗帜飘过他们的帐篷， Le Merchant 先生发现他们 是一位英国绅士 和他的女儿们 在尼罗河上旅行了一小段时间 以前的时间。许多孩子 从城里出来见我们 并坚定地聚集在我们周围 满足他们的好奇心和安全感 如果可能的话，一些“Vaksheesh”；他们 大多衣衫褴褛，肮脏， 他们中的许多人都非常奇特 头发看起来好像有 褪色，仅部分保留 原来的颜色。习俗 纹身的脸和手臂 毁容很多 妇女和女孩—— 几个小时的车程 我们到白色海角“Albrun” Promontorium”有一条路 在坚硬的石灰岩中 此时上升的岩石 突然从海中形成 旅行的天然屏障 土地。曾经的道路 制作非常陡峭，并且 多岩石的。我们停了几个 最高点的时刻 近三百英尺以上 看起来的海平面 当我们向下看垂直线时 白色石灰岩的一侧 在我们的正下方—— 从这里看风景很美 向后看，我们可以看到 轮胎几乎被包围 横跨平原的大海 使北方的山脉和 向东黎巴嫩和黑门。 在我们的陡峭悬崖上 脚，我们看着清澈的深处 地中海延伸的 向西直到眼睛 可以遵循并超越所有 明亮的阳光和 美丽的蓝天.- 我很乐意逗留 在这里更长，但仍然有 在我们之前要走很多英里 将到达我们的尽头 一天的行程就这样告辞了 一眼我们开始信任的下降 给我们脚踏实地的小马 选择最安全的立足点—— 再往前走一点我们就停了 让我们在一个安静的午间休息 阴暗的地方和亚伯拉罕 把我们的午餐摊在下面 什么的蔓延分支 他告诉我们是一棵杜松树 中午后不久我们到达 “泰尔梯”。这里一个 道路已被切断 山边如此多岩石和 陡峭以使其适当 “Scala Tyria”的名称。 这形成了之间的界限 腓尼基和应许者 当我们转身时降落在这里 向南，我们的目光停留在 很好地继承了亚舍 美丽肥沃的平原 英亩以长为界 卡梅尔山脉。 我们下午经过 许多美丽的橄榄园 和挥舞着谷物的田野和 傍晚时分，一个很大的橘子 装满最好的树木 橘子。就在到达英亩之前 我们看到了一个长长的渡槽 之前的统治者——扩展 离市区很远。 我们的时候已经很晚了 到达我们的露营地。 帐篷被搭在一个 军营附近的围场 当我们进入我们的 发现它已经被 这么一大群苍蝇 似乎会有 几乎没有我们的空间。 然而当天黑了 他们拿走了上他们的住处 在上部 帐篷让我们不受干扰 剩余部分的占有。 周三 3月29日 今天早上的天空 阴天，似乎在承诺 我们是潮湿的一天。帐篷前 被取下来的水滴 雨开始下， 在雨中骑行的前景 似乎不是很吸引人。 我们拿出了油布防水布 我们提供的 我们自己，但最终得出结论 不要穿上它们，除非它 变得绝对必要。 我们并不后悔离开我们的 军队的露营地 苍蝇共享 我们在它的拥有。但它 我们之前快八点了 在马鞍上，轻松自在 告别阿克。我们的路 整个上午都躺在 海滩，我很享受慢跑 穿过沙滩。我们看到了无数 深蓝色的果冻鱼 后退的海浪留下 沙子，还有几种法术。 乌云笼罩着我们黑暗和 整个上午都在威胁 有时似乎刚刚准备好 倾倒他们的内容 我们，但我们没有逃过一劫 淋浴。有一次我们看到了一个 喷水从海中升起 显然有几英里远。 一路就在我们面前升起 卡梅尔山和我们很快就来了 在小镇的视野中 海法在其基地附近 德国人的殖民地已经定居 谁来到巴勒斯坦 等候基督的降临。 我们已经将近三个小时 在海湾附近 陆路长途，但正如我们 从海法回望阿克 似乎很短的距离 穿过水面。我们通过了 通过海法镇 其中一部分被 德国人提到。超过 他们家的门是印刷的 作为诗篇 15-1 的圣经文本 “住在帐幕里的主 谁将住在你的圣山上。” 出城我们的路 穿过一颗美丽的橄榄 树林。橄榄树非常 漂亮和他们大而粗糙的 打结的树干给他们一个 风景如画的外观—— 叶小而窄相似 到柳树。有人告诉我 橄榄树常常活到现在 一千年—— 果园里的树是 种植在规则行和 似乎根本不干涉 随着土地的耕作 在他们下面，这通常是 长满了茂盛的庄稼 小麦、大麦或扁豆。 我们在这里下马并带领 我们沿途的马 在橄榄树荫下 我们右边的树往下看 在美丽的耕地平原上 覆盖的一些领域 挥动谷物和其他地方 土壤刚刚翻过 等待播种者及以后 地中海的蓝色海水 而在左边，我们抬头 卡梅尔山崎岖的一面 它的顶峰似乎在哪里 触摸我们头顶的天空。 很快，路径开始上升 沿着陡峭的石头路 险峻山的一侧 我们的马把我们安全地载到 加尔默罗会修士的修道院 海拔1500英尺， 从顶部的视图 远处的山很美 描述我们仍然可以看到 黑门山的雪山 和黎巴嫩很远 北部，横跨阿克雷湾 似乎只有一点点 我们早上离开的城市 在我们脚下美丽的肥沃 平原向下倾斜以满足 地中海的水域现在如此 镇定自若，我们可以 很难想象它永远不可能 被暴风雨的气息搅动。 但在我们的路上，我们经过 几艘船的残骸和 据说这里只是一个 运输非常危险的地方 当有暴风雨从 西北地区。我们吃了午餐 在外面的一个小草坡上 修道院的墙壁和很快 一位僧侣来了之后 邀请我们进来看看 附属于修道院的临终关怀。 女士不得入内 修道院本身，但我们是 允许通过房间 供旅客使用 经常在这里过夜的人。 LE-Merchant 先生可以交谈 和和尚一起用意大利语—— 他更糟糕的是一套粗糙的棕色 用绳子系着的布 他的腰和木凉鞋。 我们都把我们的名字写在 游客的书和参加一些 甜糖浆和咖啡 服务员带来了。我们曾经 后来被带进教堂 仅在特殊情况下使用 只有十四个场合 在修道院雇用的僧侣。这 僧人跪在佛像前 圣母玛利亚身着皇室 穿着婴儿救主的长袍 她的手臂 - 前面有一个数字 蜡烛在燃烧。 插入了几片药片 在墙上，有人记录了 事实上，几年前 我认为来自意大利的贵族 把他父亲的心带到 被埋葬在这里的修道院。 我们从教堂下来 一些石阶 显示在“埃利亚斯石窟”中 一个天然洞穴，以利亚 据说在 卡梅尔山。这是一张图片 代表以利亚的青铜 在此之前，芒克跪了下来 又在石地板上。这里 蜡烛也在燃烧，一个 向我们展示了大块平坦的岩石 据说是 以利亚的床。都出现了 很像异教寺庙 看起来确实很悲伤 我很高兴转身离开 从一个地方，如果它是 曾经是先知以利亚的家 现在看来如此亵渎—— 我们花了将近两个小时 卡梅尔山，聚集了一些 鲜艳的野花 在修道院外生长 墙壁，然后开始思考 的下降。下陡坡 我们走在山边 我们的马然后什么时候再上 水平地面安装和 骑回橄榄树 穿过海法镇的小树林 沙滩和福特 又是“小溪基顺”然后 转身离开 地中海横扫 我们途中向东的国家 到拿撒勒。有一点我们 涉过深深的沙洲 但很快就把他们抛在了我们身后 开始爬山—— 整个下午我们的路 带领我们沿着山坡和 跨越平原和山谷 我们周围的风景似乎在成长 更美丽的每一刻。 空气中弥漫着芬芳 无数野花的气息 在我们的脚下开花， 覆盖了山坡他们的明亮 颜色与美丽的对比 绿草和灰色的岩石 猩红色的海葵明亮的小 阿多尼斯或野鸡的眼睛。甜的 木兰花，纯白雏菊风信子 单身汉的纽扣旋花和 还有很多我后悔的 我不能叫名字 在最富有的地方开花 处处繁华。我们有 被告知我们应该找到 这个国家如此美丽 春天，但远不止于此 所以超出了我的预期。 看起来确实“漂亮 如同耶和华的花园，”和 我不禁为之欢欣鼓舞 在她的凄凉中 上帝仍然喜欢给他的选民穿衣服 穿上美丽的衣服。 傍晚时分，我们过来了 一座小山的眉头，看到了 我们面前的山谷Shefa村- 奥马尔附近有一个美丽的 橄榄树林，这里是我们的 帐篷搭好了。我们曾经 很高兴在这样的地方找到他们 一个愉快的地方和很多 享受安静的可爱 我们的环境。刚刚超越 村庄是一座废弃的城堡 在马路对面一点 离我们一口井的距离 村里的姑娘们 带着他们的水壶来 他们的头和这里 牧羊人带来了他们的牛群 和羊群。一个小时 一两个晚上附近有 不少企业云集 关于井和我们 看着他们我们的想法 自然想起圣经 雷切尔的叙述和 丽贝卡在井边。 下午早些时候我们有 在“加利利迦拿”附近经过 在我们以南不远的地方 路。美丽的清澈 星光晚会关门一天 曾经充满兴趣的 和快乐------ 周四 3月30日 今天早上我们几乎离开了 勉强我们美丽的露营 地面。我们没有走 在多石的山坡上很远 我的马滑倒了 并立即倒下。幸运的是 我们都没有受伤 但一会儿又起来了 我重新骑上了他 更加小心的禁令 在未来。我喜欢我的马 非常，虽然他是 而过于倾向于 有他自己的方式 并不总是碰巧是我的。 他很小，而且 漂亮的海湾。我给他取名为“Zhameel” 阿拉伯语为美丽但他的 坚持不懈的决心 一直在后面，并且 在任何情况下几乎 为他赢得了称号 菲尼斯。印象是 他懒惰似乎很普遍 和亚伯拉罕的离别禁令 当他帮我上马鞍时 一般是“打他。打 他很好。”可怜的小“Zhameel” 我怕他的回忆 我总是太亲密 与杆相关联 令人愉快的。我们的早晨骑行 从舍法奥马尔到拿撒勒 非常令人愉快。穿过 一片美丽的国家 作为我们所拥有的 前一天下午旅行 一连串美丽的山谷 肥沃的平原 山坡 覆盖着矮小的生长 橡树、山楂树和其他灌木 和地面无处不在 铺满鲜花的地毯—— 时已近中午 我们看到了拿撒勒 俯视它 上面的小山。下路 我们发现的山坡很 陡峭多岩石，但我们的马 小心翼翼地选了他们的路 把我们安全地带到了 镇。我们骑着马穿过 狭窄肮脏的尘土飞扬的街道想知道 今天的拿撒勒有多远 像拿撒勒一样 1800年前。我们现在 在 Zebulon 的遗产中 留下了亚瑟的 我们早上骑车。 在我们停下来的小镇之外 一些橄榄树作为午餐和 等待我们的帐篷升起 那是一个炎热多尘的地方 让我们希望 我们已经等了一些 我们在美丽的树荫下 早上早些时候过去了。 一群美国游客 我们已经在这里扎营了 后来学会了组成 来自纽约的德福里斯特先生。 和他的妻子儿子女儿和 侄女。三个年轻的 党员走了 前往泰伯山游览 一两个小时后，我们 看到他们在 全速。中的一个年轻的 女士们后来告诉我们 她试图抢占先机 的龙骑士，但失败了 虽然她有最好的 马。龙人都是 当然是优秀的骑兵和 常乘风破浪—— 我们坐在树下 注意到一个非常奇怪的外观 男人向我们走来。 他穿着肮脏的白裤子 宽松的白色长外套和 一顶红帽子。他的头发和 眉毛虽然很白 他不老。他的一只眼睛 几乎一直关闭 另一个惊恐地眯起眼睛。 他走到 Le Merchant 先生面前 握手说“那怎么 你是？ 。”正如他所预料的那样 对话“继续” Le Merchant先生问他 片刻停顿后“谁是 你呢？” 挺起身子 他强调说“我是 拿撒勒的向导。所有 绅士认识我的向导 拿撒勒的。我可以给你看 约瑟的作坊，犹太教堂 玛丽厨房。我知道所有 拿撒勒”，他似乎有 显示的垄断 拿撒勒的风景，我们告诉他 我们会和他一起去 下午看看有什么 他可以给我们看。在里面 与此同时，我们的帐篷来了 男人们忙着 把它们竖起来—— 我们在希腊教堂附近 当我们等待葬礼时 游行队伍经过我们附近， 继续走进教堂。 棺材很粗鲁 被扛在肩上 几个人的希腊牧师 出席并 哀悼小公司 跟着。男人们很快 附带欢迎公告 我们的帐篷已经准备好了 我们很高兴在他们身上找到 中午的避难所 太阳。稍作休息后 当我们开始时 “拿撒勒指南”的方向 看镇上的东西。 就在斜坡脚下 我们的帐篷搭在上面 是“玛丽的井”——靠近一个 小希腊教堂。一些索赔 这就是天使的地方 加百列向玛丽显现。 路过这个地方我们去了 进城，然后 首先被带到犹太教堂 基督“进入。进入 会堂和教导。” 建筑物的一部分看起来很 古老但我想那里 没有它约会的可能性 到目前为止，还没有确定 它甚至在同一个站点上。 接下来我们看到了“教堂 天使报喜——”和这里 有人向我们指出石头 加布里埃尔的窗户 进入玛丽所在的地方 站着等等等等然后爬 我们走了几步石阶 由弱者迎来了什么 我们携带的蜡锥的光 我们可以看到有点 岩石“玛丽斯厨房”中的洞穴。 当然更惨淡 厨房的地方可以 不可想象。这 下一个地方约瑟夫的工作室 现在也被一个 教堂点燃蜡烛燃烧 用图像装饰的墙壁 和图片--- 与城镇的小黑门 Nain 和 Endor 附近 基地和约旦河外 基列山。 “拿撒勒的向导”谁 曾坚持陪 我们向我们指出了什么是 现在称为“降水山”。 我们一直徘徊到黄昏 阴影让我们想起了 陡峭的山坡下，我们 必须穿越到我们的帐篷。 途中我们经过一家公司 收集鲜花的女学生 和他们的老师愉快 看起来会说英语的女人 很好，很好地展示了 我们最近的路下来。 这条路有时似乎 虽然它会引导我们 在房子的屋顶上 看起来好像他们 在我们的正下方 建在山坡上 非常陡峭。我们跟着 路径并找到了我们的 但是没有 难以到达帐篷 就在天黑。在前夜 亨利呼吁美国人 派对。德福里斯特先生打过电话 我们出去的时候在我们的帐篷里。 阿特伯里先生进来谈话 在提议的改变 我们的旅行路线。 “亚伯拉罕”给了我们警告 他不愿意 与约瑟夫同行 结果不再 一些不愉快的事情 他们之间发生过 白天—— 星期五 3月31日 艰难地离开拿撒勒 今天早上由于 我们之间的不愉快 龙骑兵。亚伯拉罕是 决心把我们带走 通往提比里亚的道路，而我们谁 不参与他们的争吵 所有人都想走同样的路 方法。他终于交出了 点但是用的很差 恩典，这是几个小时 在他恢复正常之前 良好的幽默感。我们发现 道路崎岖不平 我们通过一连串的美丽 矮橡树和 霍桑比比皆是。 不到两个小时我们就到达了 塔博尔山的基地和 开始上升。马路 陡峭而蜿蜒，但 我们的马勇敢地载着我们 大约四分之三 一个小时，我们在 登顶海拔 1400 英尺 平原的。天空是 阴天和一些雨滴 跌倒了，但我们仍然有一个 从非常好的观点 山顶。我们爬了 在广泛的废墟和 老和尚指点我们 传统标记的地方 作为变身的场景 也在远处的山 八福“[无法辨认]山”在哪里 十字军的最后一战 1187 年 7 月 5 日进行了战斗。在我们之前，我们向南看 在埃斯德雷隆平原上空 到小黑门山 基利波向东铺设 约旦河谷和 基列山。我们 刚刚瞥见了黑门山 穿过部分的云 笼罩着山顶和这里 我们又看到了加利利海。 还在远处。我们花费 大约一个小时在 Mt Tabor 和 然后开始下降到达 山脚下一点 中午之前。我们停下来吃午饭 在一个美丽的山谷下 一些矮橡树的树荫。 我们周围的土地是 覆盖着野花雏菊 海葵阿多尼斯百合粉红色和 白色仙客来和许多 其他。一个德国人的聚会 我们遇到的旅行者 早上离开 在塔博尔山上经过我们，而 我们在这里休息。在里面 下午我们旅行了 伟大的短距离 大马士革之间的商队路 和埃及，那条路 大篷车为此旅行 数百年后 他们往返埃及的路 正如亚伯拉罕告诉我们的一样 以实玛利人的道路 约瑟小时候抱过 在埃及奴役中出售。 我们通过了“商 商队“现在在一些堡垒 为保护文物而建的废墟 旅行大篷车近300 几年前。附近有一个 我们看到很棒的市场 马、骡子和 驴。离开 我们骑的商队路 在下午剩下的时间里 穿过没有特别兴趣的平原。 乌云依旧笼罩 我们和偶尔一些滴 下雨但还不够 使我们需要我们的防水材料。 我们经过了几个营地 贝都因人的黑色帐篷 看起来很原始。上 我们经常遇到的方式 他们和他们的骆驼队 或照料他们的羊群和 这些“沙漠之子”是 确实是野蛮的标本 人性的。已经五点了 当我们到达山顶时 最后一座山丘，看着 下到加利利海 在我们面前展开包围 与似乎 将它与世界隔绝 外部。的表面 我们第一次看到的湖很光滑 作为一面镜子和整体 当我们在 山头，看着 下来很漂亮 无法形容和我 忍不住想 救主不能 选择了一个更可爱的地方 为他的事工现场 在地球上 。后来下来 在炎热的海边 当“太阳”的沙滩 带着燃烧的热气升起” 很容易想到如何 疲惫不堪 他必须 经常感觉到 人们挤满了他，但那 第一天晚上的场景似乎 完美的美丽和第一 印象最深，会 逗留时间最长。略低于 我们在海边 是提比利亚小镇 古代留下的一切 城市，现在是唯一的城镇 剩下的一切 在湖岸边发现 加利利一千八百年 前。提比利亚曾经是一个壮丽的 希律的家现在是城 只是一个肮脏可怜的小镇 人口主要是 犹太人和我被告知 那里的犹太人现在期望 梅西亚来的时候会 出现在提比利亚并设置 在采法德一座城市登上他的王位 一天的旅程从西北 提比利亚。这条路带领我们 沿着陡峭的山坡和 过去提比利亚到我们的露营地 地面稍南一点 城市，靠近海边。 亚伯拉罕进入 镇购买规定，但 回来说原来的样子 星期五前夕犹太节 他发现 商店都关门了。 傍晚的风 升起并在很短的时间内 海浪开始滚滚而来 在海滩上休息 相当大的力量，我们去了 睡觉希望风会 没有上升到足以吹倒我们的 帐篷是男人们的伤亡 努力通过收紧来防范 帐篷绳索和加固木桩。 周六 4月1日—— 今天早上早餐后不久 我们骑马去 迦百农伯赛大遗址 和乔拉津。我们骑过 提比利亚狭窄的街道 即使在东方 城市因缺乏 清洁度。星期六 那是犹太人的安息日 商店关门了，从 我们的几个犹太教堂 经过我们听到的声音 它里面的崇拜者 好像我们是 亵渎我们过去的那一天 关闭的商店和开放的 犹太教堂和记住 它一定是 一周的第七天 救主认为 祂活着时的安息日 这里是加利利海岸。 从提比里亚我们可以看到 在湖头 标记为的地方 迦百农遗址，但它 需要几个小时的车程 沿着海岸到达它。 路途多远 躺在沙滩上 有时会结束 山坡。国家 看起来很野蛮，没有开垦 夹竹桃和其他灌木丛 一路上都长满了灌木。 一个小时的车程把我们带到 抹大拉曾经是玛丽的家 玛格达莱娜现在是最孤单的 看着可怜的集合 可能是小泥屋 想象中的猥琐肮脏 小孩跑出来了 保持举手 尖叫着 baksheesh 但我们 告诉他们“bukra”阿拉伯语 明白的明天 作为宣布特权 给予。靠近头顶 我们穿过“陆地”的湖 杰尼撒勒”，很快就来了 到最 当局同意考虑 作为迦百农的所在地 曾经站立。什么都没有 现在标记它保存一些 石头和一切只是 一片荒野，几乎没有 生命或文明的迹象。一点 除此之外，我们经过了一个喷泉 新鲜的清水，然后 这条路通向山坡 并通过一个美丽的 部分国家 栽培到伯赛达或 伯赛大曾经的地方 在可怕的灾难之前 对她宣布 和姐妹城市 完全和字面的实现 我们在极度荒凉中看到 今天统治着 曾经认识他们的地方。 超越伯赛大 骑车把我们带到了乔拉津 这里什么都没有，但是 其中一些上有几块石头 可能还可以看到痕迹 雕刻。但对于话 预言的预言 彻底推翻这些城市 这似乎很奇怪 其间的几年可能 已经彻底摧毁 他们存在的每一个痕迹。 迦百农一段时间 救主的家 他的许多伟大作品 被高举到天堂 就特权而言 Bethsaida 詹姆斯和约翰的家 和 Philip Chorazin 有 都被一扫而空，但 加利利湖畔 今天保持不变 就像一千八百 多年前耶稣走过 在海边选择 他的渔民弟子 在它的海岸上。有 在 Chorazin 的网站上很少 召回任何东西，除了 救主的话“祸哉，你 Chorazin”密封了 罪恶之城的命运如此 数百年前。 回头我们回溯 我们的路和路过 Bethsaid 在下面停下来吃午饭 工地附近的树荫 迦百农。坐着的时候 来了两三个阿拉伯人 并在下面坐下 同一棵树和其中之一 拿出他的墨角， 纸张开始覆盖 它带有阿拉伯字符。 我们下午的行程是 相当温暖，我们到达 三点左右露营 找到一个英国人的帐篷 刚刚到来的派对 在我们附近投球。向 傍晚起风了 再次让我们 感到有点焦虑 我们的帐篷看起来 太脆弱的帐幕 反对很多 风暴。夜很黑 下雨了，快到早上了 我们的恐惧得到了实现 焦急的吱吱声被唤醒 三点后我们 一会儿，杆子 在帐篷中央 在两个，让顶部的 帐篷掉进去。 男人进来了 并很快将其支撑起来 这样它就会回答 直到天亮 使他们能够修复它。 [注：空白页] 安息日 4月2日—— 天亮了这个 亚伯拉罕早上进去 镇上叫了两个犹太人 一起来的木匠 他们的工具在一两个小时内 修复了损坏的杆子，并且 我们的帐篷能够撑起 再次抬头，它看起来 下垂时相当孤单 健康）状况。同时 其中一个帐篷的杆子 英军扎营 附近有类似的破了 方式和尽快 木匠已经完成修复 我们的龙骑兵来找他们 去做同样的服务 为他们。那句话 “苦难爱公司——”无疑是 在每块土地上都是如此 当然，亚伯拉罕似乎 当他发现时非常高兴 不幸并不奇怪 对自己来说，并带着 显然很高兴指出 我们倒塌的帐篷说 “不是你自己一个人帐篷来 下来。” 早晨的阳光 散去往日的云 白天和黑夜证明 做一个很温暖的人。这 当天早些时候天气晴朗 和湖的景色和 周围的山很 美丽的。我们可以看到山 赫尔蒙非常清楚，这是 许多人认为是 变身山 泰伯山。下午 它变得非常朦胧 渐渐远山 从我们的视野中消失并且 很快我们甚至看不到 对岸的那些 湖。晚上刚刚 当太阳下山时 在拿弗他山后面 我们下楼坐了 有一段时间在海边和 Atterbury 先生和 Le-Merchant 先生。 湖水是 美丽清澈的海滩 覆盖着鹅卵石和 小贝壳。坐着的时候 这里有一艘船经过我们 湖和它的居住者我们 承认德福雷斯特先生和 他的家人，后来才知道 他们是从那里过来的 拿撒勒和安营 在提比利亚的北侧。 我们回到帐篷吃晚饭 然后再次下降到 海边，坐在一些 靠近水边的岩石在唱歌 几首赞美诗。这是一个美丽的 月光傍晚，水 湖水非常平静， 和平——正如我们所记得的那样 这个地方的神圣协会 我们很感激它有 是我们的特权 我们在海岸的安息日 加利利海—— 周一 4 月 3 日。离开了我们的露营地 今天早上在海边 七点左右。我们的 导游带领我们上山 通过不同的路径几乎 如此陡峭 我们星期五晚上来了。 在我们的右边，我们离开了 哈丁山 - 传统的地方 说基督传讲 登山宝训和 其中近八百 多年前的十字军 遭受了最后的失败—— 哈丁山附近 草坡被指出 我们作为见证的地方 面包的奇迹和 鱼 - 当我们上去的时候 山坡上我们偶尔回头 对这些地方的离别一瞥 被如此多的神圣所崇拜 协会，但早上 非常朦胧，我们可以 不见不散 中间的山丘隐藏起来 us 加利利湖及其 周围环境。我们回溯 我们穿过平原 到我们到达的塔博尔山 中午左右停了下来 我们中午在基地休息 在 karoub 的树荫下 树 - 有高高的带刺的树篱 梨的生长无处不在。 卡鲁布树产生一个 一种长在豆荚里的豆子 这些豆荚就是“外壳” 浪子与哪个 渴望满足他的饥饿感。 有人告诉我，有些 想想圣约翰的蝗虫 吃的真的是这些外壳。 当我们在这里等我们的火车时 骡子追上我们，走了 在他们穿过平原的路上 从我们坐的地方我们可以看到 Esdraelon平原伸展 遥远的南方 美丽如初 明亮温暖的阳光多变 在漂泊的阴影下 云和远处 我们可以追踪绕组 我们要走的路 跟随我们的露营地 在希尼姆。我们在这里休息 将近两个小时然后重新安装 穿过平原向南 沿着小黑门山脚下 经过恩多村和 Nain 到 Shinem 小镇 我们达到了一点 五点后发现 我们的帐篷搭起来但不完全 为我们准备好了。肮脏的人群 儿童和粗犷 贝都因人聚集在我们周围 亚伯拉罕告诉我们 他感到非常害怕 小偷在这里。我们今天的方式 已经通过 Zebulon的继承和 纳弗他的土地 一千八百年前 见证了实现 以赛亚的预言。今晚 我们的思想走得更远 回到那个时候 先知以利沙曾经来过 在这里，在家里找到 Shimamite 女人的 热烈欢迎和慷慨 好客。然后我们 远眺平原 长期到卡梅尔山 疲倦的方式，哀悼 妈妈去的时候 死亡的阴影已经变暗 她的家承载着悲伤 给属神的人的消息。 在另一个锚点，我们可以 看到不远处的站点 古代耶兹鲁尔和我们 在平原上扎营 Esdraelon的“耶斯鲁尔山谷”- 现在看起来很平静 在柔和的夕阳中宁静 光，但在过去的时代 经常是战场 冲突的军队—— 周二 - 4月4日—— 我们早早就在路上了 今天早上和我们的导游 首先使我们偏离了 穿过的直接道路 广阔的麦田 “哈罗德之泉”或耶兹鲁尔 很久以前基甸带来的地方 他的手下可供选择 他们三百人 在“剑”之夜 耶和华和基甸的” 被压制和分散 米甸人大军安营 在山谷对抗他们 杰兹鲁尔。之水 喷泉非常清澈 展开成一个大 盆地部分被 悬垂的岩石和 在它的背后升起群山 Gilboa 的高度。我们一直是 越过地面 扫罗最后一次战斗的地方 与菲拉斯廷人的战斗—— 沮丧和沮丧 他前一天晚上去了 去咨询恩多的女巫 并通过她了解到 他的悲惨命运—— 当我眺望平原和 询问它，因为它正在 那一天覆盖着 我以为是非利士人的主人 希望一定已经死去 在以色列人的心中 当他们转身逃离 他们的敌人在陡峭的山坡上 Gilboa的岩石斜坡 - 离我们更远一点 到达古遗址 杰兹鲁尔和骑马 它所在的小山停了下来 片刻 峰会比较它的现在 与它的过去。只有一点 可怜的小楼 现在占据了 这座帝王古城—— 亚哈城“谁 邪恶在眼前 主胜过一切 他之前的国王”。 耶洗别住在她邪恶的地方 生死她悲惨的死 拿伯斯被牺牲的地方 对亚哈的核心——和 可怕的处决在哪里 报应的正义被访问 亚哈的七十个儿子—— 在完美的安静中 现在统治着这些山丘和 平原似乎很难 意识到他们曾经 一直是沉默的见证人 这样的场景。我们徘徊 欣赏美丽的景色 在我们面前，在我们脚下的“山谷 耶兹鲁尔”埃斯德伦平原 向西延伸至卡梅尔山 和地中海向南 到杰​​宁古老的Engannim 我们向西北望去 在加利利的山上 和向南的那些 撒玛利亚在东边在山谷之外 约旦升起山脉 吉利德的。从耶兹鲁尔 我们的方式引导我们通过 美丽的国家 杰宁 - 一个有两个或两个人的小镇 三千居民 显然建造得很好 比起来繁荣 我们经过的城镇。 这是旧时代的埃格尼姆 坐落在美丽的 南端 Esdraelon平原。一个军人 武力留在这里是为了保护 国家的。这些浩瀚 平原现在只是部分 栽培有 居住在此的居民很少 分散的村庄。我曾是 告诉整个人口 叙利亚不超过一 百万，仅此而已 超过四分之一 土地正在耕种—— 牧羊人带着他们的 成群结队 只让他们远离 耕地 未包含在 反正。很容易 了解米甸人如何 曾经想出他们的 羊群和牛群和“姿势 土地”。入口处 小镇在排长队之间 刺梨树篱和 在这里我首先尝到了它的果实 印度无花果合我口味 平淡但不令人不快。 在骑马穿过小镇 哈桑，我们的午餐男孩吃过 不幸打破 土制水罐 “文章太多”之一 提”其中组成 他的马的负荷 携带并登上顶峰 他骑着他的 脚几乎笔直伸出 在任何一方。亚伯拉罕 完全归咎于事故 满足他想要穿出风格的愿望 像绅士一样快速骑行 穿过城市的街道 并严厉地训斥了他 因为到目前为止忘记了他的正确 生活中的驿站。怎么一个 背负着这样的 杂件行李数量 应该想到有抱负 “像绅士一样骑行” - 对我来说是一个奇迹，但我是 经常惊讶地看到哈桑 沿着小路疾驰在 全速，只有一块 用绳子引导他的马 他的胳膊、脚、马鞍包、步枪 水缸都在狂飞 在空中，还有更多 惊讶地看到他的马 并没有失去他的一切 回来但现在来到一个 停止、马、男孩和行李 都在一起，都在 良好的秩序-刚刚超越 我们停下来的小镇 在橄榄树丛中享用午餐 树下繁茂 扁豆作物正在生长—— 另一群旅行者 正在度过他们的中午 在一些人的阴影下休息 附近的树木。我们在这里等 两个多小时，以便 给骡子火车 同时经过我们 足够的时间到达 提前露营 我们。我们的下午骑行 三个半小时是 令人愉快的道路 我们穿过蜿蜒的山谷 展开成美丽的 肥沃的部分耕作平原 小树林覆盖的山坡 橄榄树。我们在旅行 通过继承 伊萨赫和“看到了土地 那是愉快的——” 在我们的右边，我们经过了多森 约瑟在哪里 搜索时定向 他的兄弟们，有一段时间 先知的家 以利沙。后来在 过了一个漫长的下午 低地平原称为 “溺水谷”——和 靠近加冕的山丘 萨穆尔要塞附近的一个地方 这是一个据点 过去但现在部分 在废墟中。差不多了 我们到达的晚上 我们的帐篷搭得很低 Jebe附近的沼泽地 靠近一个漂亮的喷泉。 周三 4月5日—— 我们离开了露营地 大约这个平时的时间 早上，跟着 从山谷引出的小路 上山坡，经过杰巴 或基比亚。我们的路 发现变得更加陡峭并且 岩石 - 有时沿着 山谷，有时领先 从谁的山上爬上 我们享受美丽的峰会 周围的景色 国家 - 许多山坡 梯田和耕种 但是树很少，而且 的一般方面 国家相当贫瘠。 我们经过几个村庄 九点半到达 特别第一名 对古代撒玛利亚感兴趣 一度成为亚哈的首都 他就是在这里建造的 耶洗别是巴力的圣殿。 我们参观了这里的废墟 施洗约翰教堂 据说他被埋葬的地方 被他悲痛的门徒—— 教堂很大 建筑长 153 英尺， 75 宽和可能的日期 回到那个时代 十字军。在撒玛利亚 使徒腓力传道 时间和他在这里创立 教堂。我们之后 参观了两条线的地方 的大柱子仍然存在 站立应该曾经 已经形成了一个 凯旋门可追溯到 当“希律王 伟大的”重建撒玛利亚。 很难意识到什么 撒玛利亚曾经在寻找 现在在它上面“它有 变得荒凉”。 从撒玛利亚我们有一个 比较顺滑 平坦的道路，美丽的风景 动辄。我们的路 通过继承 玛拿西和以法莲。 这个国家似乎更 彻底培养了我们 经过许多橄榄园 无花果和石榴和 山坡是梯田的。 我们遇到的所有人 然而通过这个国家 衣衫褴褛手持枪刀或棍棒 中午我们来了 再次看到电报 从贝鲁特到耶路撒冷的线路 我们没见过的 几天。我们已经到了 古代示剑纳布卢斯 大约中午。我们的帐篷 还没有上来 我们四处寻找酷 我们可能在阴暗的地方 坐下来等他们。 好像没有什么好 附近的树荫和我们 终于翻过一块石头 墙壁上坐了下来 犁过的土地下 橄榄树。一个小时左右后 我们的帐篷准备好了，我们 很高兴在他们身上找到 更好的避暑场所 太阳的。我们的露营 地面就在外面 城市，我们无能为力 以为我们的帐篷 可能在并且可以 离这个地方不远 很久以前亚伯拉罕在哪里 雅各搭起了帐篷 “反对示剑”——我们 就在山脚下 Gerizim 和休息后 一两个小时以上 重新上马骑 上山，我们 可能会欣赏从 据说它的峰会 确实很好—— 上山的路 侧面俯瞰城市 美丽的示剑 位于基地和 向上延伸 Gerizim，风景如画 在我们看来 下来。我们找到 这条路确实很陡 似乎 尖尖的岩石 覆盖了这座山 肯定会无处不在 割伤我们的马 脚。当我们向上爬 乌云开始聚集 头顶让我们害怕 他们会隐藏 我们希望的观点 获得这么多 - 和 早在我们到达 山顶雨滴 开始下降。靠近 顶部我们发现了一个大型聚会 撒玛利亚人扎营 谁来保持 基利心山上的逾越节盛宴—— 接下来的星期六—— 我数了三十个帐篷 许多 他们的住户出来了 看着我们，一脸凝重 看起来可以的老人 说一点英语 尝试进行 与 LE Merchant 先生的对话 听起来很奇怪 他的“是的，真的”回答 俗话说 我们担心会有 雨。他们似乎热情好客 非常倾向于并敦促我们 很多东西要下马来 进了他们的帐篷，但我们做到了 不接受他们的邀请。 从这里开始短暂但非常 陡峭的攀登把我们带到了 山顶。这是 覆盖着广泛的废墟 某些地方的墙壁 九 脚很厚 广泛的基础 建设，但他们 真的好像不是 非常有名。 有些人认为有些时候 过去必有 这里曾经是一座建筑 对应寺庙 耶路撒冷的-作为基利心山 是圣座 撒玛利亚人——一点点 废墟的南边是一个 不规则的大块光滑岩石 塑造一些四十五英尺 直径，这是 撒玛利亚人认为 他们的一个非常神圣的地方 燔祭坛—— 他们说这里是哪里 亚伯拉罕来献祭 他的儿子以撒 声称当 以色列人进入 那是应许之地 方舟放在这里 帐幕立起来 而这里的十二 床上的石头 乔丹被带来了。 它是 Mt Gerizim 经历了这么多 几个世纪以来耶路撒冷的对手 其中撒玛利亚人 女人对基督说 我们的父亲在 这座山，但你说 在耶路撒冷是 男人应该去的地方 崇拜。就在一个 狭窄的山谷是埃巴勒山 确切的对应物 Gerizim - 我们看着 下山边和 想起很久以前的时光 当以色列人 聚集在那里聆听 阅读法律 六个部落站在 反对 Mt Gerizim 和 六个部落反对以巴路山 和许多悲伤的 几个世纪以来的变化 来来去去 从那时到现在 带来了骄傲 犹太民族 - 靠近 我们的山脚下 指南向我们指出 约瑟和雅各的坟墓 出色地。这些的位置 地方被认为是好的 认证的不能 说的很多 给导游的旅行者—— 我们非常遗憾 我们错过了美景 Gerizim 我们应该 如果我们曾经有过 晴空万里—— 山本身看起来 凄凉凄凉 描述。不同于其他山 它似乎没有组成 岩石，而是覆盖 跟他们。我不能 帮助认为它看起来 好像它已经被制作出来了 然后是大量的岩石 石块倾泻而下 它。我们的指南已确定 带我们回到我们的帐篷 另一条路，我们有 打算下山 在另一边访问 Jacob's well but as the rain is 下降，我们得出结论 我们去那里直到下一次 早上走最近的 一路下来。记住 “仁慈的人是仁慈的 献给他的野兽”——我们下了马， 带领我们的马下岩石 路径仔细挑选 我们在锐利的路上 尖石头。什么时候我们 回来我们找到了soem 营地里的热闹 并很快了解到 “示剑人”堕落了 之上我们的龙骑兵和 虐待他们。亚伯拉罕 曾在 被石头扔在头上 他——约瑟夫有 下到城里去 法院 此事正在调查中。 麻烦起源于 之间的一些困难 美国政党的骡夫 附近扎营的游客 和一个示剑人 他曾经和谁 一些交易 吵架 以打击结束的话 可怜的家伙跑到 我们的人寻求帮助 解释了他们的成为 涉及。一大群人 聚集在周围，相当 骚乱随之而来 被外表安静了下来 一些土耳其士兵—— 主犯 被逮捕并带走 下到城里—— 约瑟夫后来告诉我们 他们兴致勃勃地 打算逮捕他 但他进入了这样一个 可怜的抱怨 他受到的虐待 他遭受的痛苦 他们觉得它会 雪上加霜 逮捕他和他们 让他和他们一起去 而是作为证人 他更愿意这样做。 他说他不是真的 完全受伤，但他滑倒了 他从口袋里掏出钱包 并设法踩到 在他的烟盒上 打破它并拉他的 帽子错了，然后宣布 他所有的钱都有 被他带走 他的烟盒毁了 有几块石头 撞到他的头——因为他 问“这样不是更好吗 比入狱 几天？——”很明显 他认为这更好 计划，他似乎很享受 超乎想像 他在逃避中的精明 法律的把握。 案件已被调查 在下午和 晚上一个土耳其人 官方来了一个 居住在当地的传教士 会说英语的舍根 为粗鲁道歉 他的人民。派对 骡夫是谁 主要演员和受害者 由一个年轻人组成 来自美国和他的两个 我们认识的姐妹 在轮船上从 塞得港到雅法一些 三周前。 傍晚时分先生 LE Merchant进来说 再见，就像他以前一样 访问耶路撒冷他的计划 是去直接形成纳布卢斯 到雅法，从而成功 只有一天的路程。 周四 - 4月5日—— 我们今天早上起来寻找 那昨天的云 仍然悬在我们头顶 许诺下雨天。 另外两个政党是 在我们附近安营扎寨 再往上一点 绿色的山 美丽下的草坡 三分之一的树 帐篷漂浮着英语 旗帜。一方离开 之前的露营地 我们，但我们正在路上 七点，注意到 当我们经过我们的 美国朋友是 刚开始取下 他们的帐篷。乐商先生 已经在路上了 到雅法已经开始 近三个小时前。 我们骑着马穿过 陌生老街 这座城市如此古老，以至于它的历史 回溯四千 几年到那时 “亚伯拉罕进入 迦南地进入 Sichem 的地方”。 街道很窄 和建造的房屋 结石。这么小而且 墙壁如此厚实，以至于他们 似乎几乎 从固体中凿出 岩石。 “舍根在 以法莲山”是其中之一 提到的避难城 约书亚。就在外面 我们经过军队的城市 车站和大公司 的士兵在绿地上 附近绿草如茵的银行 从事洗涤他们的 衣服。他们的军装 是不是我觉得风景如画 土耳其裤子和 带帽和腰带的夹克。 他们中的大多数人穿着夹克 和深蓝色的裤子 带有猩红色饰边的布 和猩红色的帽子。一些 穿着白色 用猩红色的腰带和 帽子看起来很漂亮。 他们似乎有 尽管度过了愉快的时光 多云的天空没有 承诺得到 他们的衣服干了—— 离我们更远一点 经历了惨痛的 小村庄 Sychar的遗骸。 就在这之外 约瑟夫的坟墓，一个小地方 被高墙围起来 并部分覆盖 带圆顶。有 很少或毫无疑问，这 真的是地方 以色列人 将约瑟埋葬在“示剑” 而他一直在这里 在这么多世纪中休息 不受变化的干扰 过去的岁月 带到了他的土地 和人。只有一个 距离 约瑟的坟墓是雅各的 好在“包裹 雅各布给的理由 给他的儿子约瑟夫”—— 我们找到了井 一些困难 周围有石头 掉在原地，并且 它被部分覆盖 我几乎无法意识到 救主曾经 坐在这里“厌倦了他的 旅程”，而他 那时无疑是在旅行 在同一条路上 我们现在正从 犹大到加利利—— 井在底部 基利心山的山 其中撒玛利亚人 女人告诉他他们的 父亲曾崇拜过。 应该是在这附近 从自然特征 约书亚的地方 一定是站着的 他在 全体会众的听证会 以色列六个部落站立 对阵 Mt Gerizim 和六个部落反对 埃巴尔山离开示剑 和周围的环境 给它这么多的兴趣 我们继续前行 引领我们的道路 向南穿过 以法莲的产业—— 我们头顶的雨云 变得越来越黑 越来越暗，很快 落下的水滴给了我们警告 即将到来的阵雨—— 我们在下面寻求庇护 一棵橄榄树的树枝 但等了几个 时刻结束了 家具齐全但很差 保护它会 让我们变得更好 进展——还没有 下着大雨—— 我们再走几英里 经过现场附近 示罗的位置 这是如此明确的定义 在圣经中。 “一个地方 位于伯特利的北侧 在东边 上升的高速公路 从伯特利到示剑 在利波拿的南边——” 一个非常有趣的地方 鉴于其过去的历史。 正是在示罗 以色列子民设立 会幕和在哪里 部落聚集起来接受 从约书亚他们的部分 应许之地。 四十年来一直是 以利的家和 撒母耳的时代 在示罗，孩子们 以色列的聚集地 年复一年地保持 主的筵席。 我们没有参观它 半小时的车程 从直接的道路，但 有记录的人 那“一切都剩下 今天的示罗是 它以前所在的地方 站着和一把 散落的废墟——” 通过后不久 [无法辨认] 一个小镇 更硬 淋浴 被迫 我们再次寻求庇护 在一些橄榄树下 我们在这里等着 吃午饭，让 骡车经过我们。 我们原本打算在 早上度过 晚上在伯特利，但 不利的状态 天气让我们决定 最好是 找个露营地 更近。对于近两个 我们等了几个小时 为帐篷投保的树木 那时为我们准备好 重新安装骑 还有一个半小时 到我们去的地方 找到了我们的帐篷。他们 被投入了一个美丽的 放置一个狂野的峡谷 无论是高高的岩石山丘 侧——云歇 在他们的峰会和 薄雾从他们身上蔓延 双方。一切都是 又湿又冷 风断断续续地吹 阵风仿佛下定决心 利用一些 意想不到的时刻和 炸毁我们的帐篷。 但寒冷和雨水 不能完全阻止 我们从享受 我们的自然美景 环境，我可以 不由后悔 我们看不到他们 在更有利的 情况。阿特伯里先生 晚上过来了 我们都同意我们 将开始作为早期 尽量隔天早上。 亚伯拉罕告诉我们他认为 如果我们的帐篷被炸毁 在晚上它会 我们最好的安装计划 我们的马马上 从耶路撒冷出发 所以免去他们的麻烦 把它们重新放上去。 然而幸运的是这样 不是我们的命运，朝向 晚上雨停了， 在我们上床睡觉之前 楼梯闪闪发光。 星期五 4月6日—— 经过一个寒冷的夜晚，我们起身 今天早上找到每个 东西相当潮湿和 天空看起来很黑 威胁我们聚集 我们的东西在一起 把它们放在一起 遗憾地认为它 是最后一次并且 骑马是 半点在路上 六。阿特伯里先生和 约瑟夫已经开始了 正如我们后来了解到的 到达耶路撒冷 十点钟。云 很快开始脱离 我们偶尔喜欢 一缕阳光—— 所经过的国家 我们似乎在旅行 更荒芜，那里 耕作的痕迹更少 比北方更远。我们 已经进入遗产 本杰明和一程 两个半小时 把我们带到伯特利—— 当我们穿过 可怜小人的街道 现在承载着 名称并占据 古代伯特利遗址 我们回忆了很多 过去的场景 让它仍然是一个地方 如此感兴趣和 然后看它的现在 想起了预言 两个以上的阿摩司 千年前—— “伯特利将一事无成” 我们从伯特利抓到 耶路撒冷一瞥 十二英里远和 在锯子上再远一点 它非常明显地通过 山上的一个开口。 离伯特利不远 艾的位置是 指出但隐藏 距离我们很远 山一样的 很久很久以前 亚伯拉罕什么时候来的 他“从那里移走 进入山上 伯特利以东和投球 他的帐篷上有伯特利 西和海 东，然后他建造 献给耶和华的祭坛。” 再往前我们经过 “扫罗的基比亚”和 在某个山坡上 拉玛的距离 给我们。当我们走近 耶路撒冷我们超越了人群 朝圣者在路上 去圣城度过 复活节周在其范围内- 他们形成了一个杂牌 公司聚集 从各个方面到这个中心 他们中的一些人拥有的土地 一直在路上 一个多月。 其中一些已安装 在驴子上，但到目前为止 两个男人的大部分 妇女们在走路 穷人很多 他们当时花费 在这个朝圣中很少 到圣城希望 从而获得救赎。 有人告诉我很多 穷人会存钱 多年来每一种方式几年才能得到足够的钱 使他们能够来 终于到了耶路撒冷 朝圣 到所有神圣的地方 妄想如此 赎罪 寿命。在此期间 几天我们 在耶路撒冷度过 我们经常悲伤 他们无知的见证人 迷信和迷信 蠢事。它是在 当我们到达十二点时 耶路撒冷。我不是 第一次失望 城市景观。这是 坐落在美丽的建筑 在山上和 包围 靠山 正如我们在 距离一座美丽的城市。 它的位置和外观 在很多方面相当 不同于任何其他城市 我见过的。 近距离观察揭示了 贫穷和不幸 这使得现在 如此悲伤的合同 过去，但在这里 在别处“距离借 结界——”我们 走近城市 从北方和 经过大马士革附近 门我们的导游带领我们 在西边 一边，我们进入 穿过雅法门—— 走上了我们的路 穿过狭窄的肮脏 朝圣者熙熙攘攘的街道 去德国临终关怀 我们希望留在的地方 在耶路撒冷时。 我已经采取了严重的 前一天晚上很冷 而且很累 很高兴在 舒适的房间 他们为我们提供了—— 休息一两个小时后 我们获得了一份指导 我们到哭泣的地方 犹太人星期五下午 他们见面的时间 哀悼荒凉 耶路撒冷。他们相遇在 外面的空地 一堵墙，下面的石头 应该曾经形成 古代耶路撒冷的一部分。 它是最近的点 他们是穆斯林允许的 统治者接近现场 现在他们古老的神殿 被奥马尔清真寺占领 超过七百 多年以来，犹太人聚集在一起 时不时地哀悼 为他们过去的荣耀而哭泣 在他们现在的荒凉中。 我们发现四十个五十个集合了 他们中的大多数人站得很近 一些坐在墙边 在石板路上，老 泪流满面的男人 女人的脸颊 和孩子们亲吻 石头一遍又一遍。 一些阅读形式的书籍 希伯来语和其他看起来 加入合唱。它是 一个非常感人的景象 是否悲痛 表达的都是真实的 看起来或不在那里 他们的外表就够了 他们的周围环境和 想到他们现在的状况 让场景看起来 说不出的悲伤。许多 我们在那里看到的人无疑 远道而来 我们被告知有些是波兰人 犹太人现在在耶路撒冷 约四千名犹太人 生活在贫穷和悲惨中 我没有拜访犹太人 季度，但据说是 最悲惨的部分 城市位于南部 锡安山和 摩利亚山。他们有 我的十四个犹太教堂 被告知与 地板下沉 地面水平以指示 目前的低状态 犹太民族。它是 真的很伤心 处于陌生人地位的犹太人 和他们自己的外星人 尽管有她的城市 低庄园他们仍然如此热爱 热情地。而在 耶路撒冷 我不断地 想起救主的 字。 “哦！耶路撒冷耶路撒冷 我多久会聚集一次 你的孩子们在一起 一只母鸡收集她的鸡 在她的翅膀下和你们 不会。” 可悲的话是真实的 犹太人作为一个民族今天 就像十八岁以上一样 一百年前他们 拒绝了保护的提议 爱。 [注：背页内外] Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data Diary Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Diary of Hattie, 1876 Subject The topic of the resource Steamboats; Jews; Travel; Travel writing; Religion; Bible; Bible stories; Missionaries; Marriage; Education; Death Description An account of the resource This is the diary of Harriet Noyes throughout the first part of 1876. She recounts her travels throughout Asia, including Malaysia and Thailand, as well as the various peoples she visits along the way. During her journey, Hattie receives the devastating news that her brother, Frank, has died before she was able to see him. Additionally, while in Thailand, her brother, Henry, marries his second wife, Arabella Anderson. A fair portion of the diary is dedicated to Harriet's travels in the 'Holy Land'. Hattie writes extensively about the biblical places she visits, as well as the biblical stories which they were a part of. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Noyes, Harriet Newell Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived Loose, The College of Wooster, Special Collections, <a href="https://www.wooster.edu/academics/libraries/collections/collections/historical/noyes/" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Noyes Collection</a> Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Unpublished Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1876-01-10 to 1876-04-16 Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource <a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/NoC-US/1.0/?language=en" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">NO COPYRIGHT - UNITED STATES</a> Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Language A language of the resource eng (English) Type The nature or genre of the resource Text Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context noyes_c_diaries_589 Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant <a href="https://www.geonames.org/1809858/guangzhou.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Guangzhou</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/1819729/hong-kong.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Hong Kong</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/6254930/palestine.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Palestine</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/293253/jaffa.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Jaffa</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/1241622/kandy.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Kandy</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/359796/suez.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Suez</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/170654/damascus.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Damascus</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/1248991/colombo.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Colombo&nbsp;</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/294098/nazareth.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Nazareth&nbsp;</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/284315/bethlehem.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Bethlehem</a><br /><a href="https://www.geonames.org/281184/jerusalem.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Jerusalem</a> Bible boats Buddhism Christianity Custom Houses death drawings family marriage missionaries travel